The Missionary Review of the World — February 1928

l'AltT OF THE AUDIENCE OF FOUR THOUSAND STUDENTS IN THE MASONIC TEMPLE, DETROIT, AT THE TENTH

Smart Spring Fahrics Sil~s-Woolens-Cottons-Linens M cCUTCHEON'S for fabrics I Ltest novelties from abroad and all the newest materials from American manufacturers. Printed Silks in new designs, Woolens that are high in fashion- able favor, the smart printed Cottons and Linens-whatever you want awaits you. And every yard conforms to the high standard you always expect from McCutcheon's.

Write /or samples Me Cutcheon~s ['':f) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY-N,NTH ST.

. DEPT. No. 20 ..,,,~,~ NEW YORK CHRISTIANITY or RELIGION?

By ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.

In five chapters a most powerful argument is advanced against evolution and modernism.

I. What is Religion? II. The Universality of Religion. III. The Origin and Growth of Religion According to Evolution. IV. The Origin and Growth of Religion in the Light of the Bible. V. Christianity not a Religion but the Supernatural Revelation of God,. the ..<:,inality of Christianity.

It is the work of the widest, scholarly research, on which the author spent several years.

Able critics have pronounced this new book as one of the strongest in the controversy between Conservatism and Modern- ism. Its argument is conclusive.

Well bound in cloth. Well indexed. Printed in good type. Price, postpaid, $1.50 II PUBLICATION OFFICE "OUR HOPE"

456 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK ~~============================================~ Plea"" mention THE MJSSIONABY R1ivmw OF :rHB WORLD In writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FEBRUARY TAJJLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DETROIT CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON? ……………………. W. F. ROWLANDS 101 An encQuraging story of how the Christian churches have become 8elJ~8upporting ana are extending their work in one 01 the Chinc86 missions.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA ………………… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 109 A mm.:t intci e.,ti'ng account uf recent awakenings among Ohineee Ohristians in. spite 01 the disturbances and difficulties in 10M-torn areas.

THE LOYALTY OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS ……………•••.••.•••………….. 112 A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES … ARTHUR JUPSON BROWN 113 The author oj the book liThe Rising Ohuychcs in Non-Ohristians Lands" gives an en- couraging picture oj the progrc8e oj theBe churohes toward 8BU-BUpport and mi88ionary aotivity aur,ng the la8t fifty year•• CO·OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA ………………••…. FRANK RAWLINSON 116 The Btory of recent .uoeeBBful effort. to bring together member. oj various ProteBtant denominatio1ts} foreign and Ohincse) in clo8er cornradeehip and united activity.

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA …………………… FARRAND B. PIERSON 121 A biographical .ketoh <of thc late S. Hal! Younll, one of the mOBt in.pirinll ana pictur- 6sque home missionary 'Workers Of the last hal! century.

LOOKING TOWARD THE FU'l'URE …………………… KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 129 As others have looked Over the paat fifty years to discover signs oj progress.. the Pro- l.,/es80r 01 Missions at } al{' Univereity examines signs oj the times to discover the prom- oj future a,velopment•.

STUDENTS AT DETROIT SEEK TRUTH …………………….. HARLAN P. BEACH 134 A 'L~eteran missionary and former Educational Secretary oj the Student Volunteer Move- ment gives an illuminating account oj the ",ecent convention in Detroit, including some compwrison8 with earlier conventions.

YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE FIFTY YEARS' AGO AND NOW ..•••. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' ••••••••••••••••••• HOWARD B. GROSE 137 A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF I iI!Ne DaInAa ………………•…………. J. J. Luc.,s 143 An appreoiative sketch Of the work 01 the late Dr. E. M. Wherry, one 01 the veteran missionaries 0/ the Presbyterian Board oj Jl'oreign Mis8ions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES-EDITORIALS ……………………………………..• 'rHE MISSION RY ENTERPRISE Ex :MINED THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE RTUDENTS RALLY FOR WORLD'S SERVICE EXLISTING LAYMEN IN EVANGELISM METHODS FOR WORKERS: WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO YOUR CHURCH .••.•.••••••••••••• BY MARY L. BISHOP 149 WOMEN'S BULLETINS ………………………………………………… . 153 EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURI~ AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………..•………•…………………………. 157 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.••.•.••••…•………..•••….••…….•……… 172 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice·Pre8ldent DEL.'V.'.N L. PIERSON. Neoretary W ALTJilR McDoUG,'LL. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. 2fic a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·clUBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act 01 March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS The Religious Education Association is scheduled to meet in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from March 6th to 9th.

* * ..

The International Missionary Council will meet in Jerusalem from March 24th to April 8th.

** The International Convention of Disciples of Christ is to be held in Columbus, . .. Ohio, April 17th to 22nd.

.. . The General Conference, Methodist Free Bibles for the Episcopal Church, will convene in Kansas Spiritually Hungry: City, Missouri, on May 1st. High as 9% to YOU The Southern Baptist Convention is to meet in Chattanooga, Tennessee, from B IBLE Annuity Bonds do double duty. They 'serve others and you at the same May 16th to 20th… * time. :They pay you a fixed yearly in· come as long as you live. Also they provide The General Assembly of the Presby- free Bibles to those who yearn for the Word terian Church, U. S., convenes in At- but cannot get it otherwise–immigrants panic stricken with strangeness, the needy .. . .. lanta, Georgia on May 17th. sick in hospitals, seamen lonely at heart, pris- oners crushed in spirit, blind people groping The General Assembly of the United for lost faith. Presbyterian Church will open in St. LouiS, Missouri, on May 23rd. Besides giving Bibles to these people in 67 languages, Bible Annuity Bonds yield you a .. * * dependabloa income from 4% to 9% according The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., is to meet to your age. Rates on ages from 31 to 80 this year in Tulsa, Oklahoma, from May were recently increased. The income is 24th to 31st. sure, always the same. No fluctuations. Ab- solutely safe. No worries or care. If desired New Booklet they can be issued on two lives such as hus- band and wife, mother and daughter. on These bonds pay forever. When you are Union Church Movement gone they will carryon your part of .the great work- of the New York Bible Society.

.Mail Coupon for Details History, Principles, Constitution, Min- Look into this great Christian Service inutes, Ministers, HOW to ORGANIZE COMMUNITY CHURCH, Suggested vestment. Learn more about the country- .CONSTITUTION for Community wide work. of th~ New York Bible Society Church, and full particulars. in distributing millions of Bibles. T:le cou- JUST OFF THE PRESS pon will bring you the new rate schedule and Compiled and Edited by full details. '

REV. T. E. HOWARD New Y9r~ Bible Society PTesident of the Conference , 5 East ·"8th. ~treet Editor of Christian Union Advocate New York'City , First Edition will not last long. Price, 25c. each; $2.50 per dozen. -Ne-w-Y-o-rk-B-i-bl-e S-o-ci-et-y,-D-ep-'t~. 3~4,—— .5 East 48th St., New York City.

Gentlemen: Without obligation; please send me descripti}!.e pamphlet about your Bible Annuity Bond!;, '.

Address: Name ……………….. ………. Age Address …………… . CHRISTIAN UNION ADVOCATE Hastings, Nebraska City ……………….. S~c::- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv _rti8crs. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, DECEMBER 2R. 1927 TO JANUARY 1. 1928

LI, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO….—- ~ CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

BY REV. W. F. ROWLANDS, Siaochang, Chihli, North China M",si<>"""11 of tlw Londo", 111''''.'''''<»11 Society T HE question of self-support cult and, very often, discouraging in the Chinese Church has be- as well. In many cases the Chinese come one of urgent and press- are unwilling to take over so great ing importance in these latter days, a burden, and in many other cases, when the nationalist conscious- where they would be willing ness has grown so strong and as- enough, they feel unable to do so. To sertive and the position of the for- assume suddenly so great a load, eign missionary in many parts of to attempt to do with their very China has become an exceedingly limited resources in men and mon- delicate one. It is felt, both by the ey what the foreign societies have Chinese Christian leaders and the done with much larger resources, missionaries, that the day cannot would seem to them a disastrous be long delayed when the Chinese policy, which would be bound to Church must shoulder the main end in failure. The only alterna- burden of responsibility for both tive is that nominal control be its finance and its work, and be- placed in their hands, the foreign come indeed a "self-supporting, funds being continued for the pres- self-governing and self-propagat- ent, and that the transfer of actual ing church." For this reason most responsibility for funds and work of the missionary societies today be made in a gradual way as the are earnestly considering ways by Chinese are able to bear it. But which the churches which have this, as I have said, is often a com- grown up under their care can plicated and difficult business, and "take over" (as the expression a further trouble is that, under goes) the buildings, institutions present conditions in China, there and organizations which the mis- is often not sufficient time to effect sionaries have developed in the this transfer peacefully and satis- past generation or two, and with factorily.

them the responsibility for carry- I cannot see how difficulties of ing on the work of evangelizing this sort can be avoided under the and Christianizing China. plan of missionary work which has Now this problem of transfer is prevailed almost universally up till exceedingly complicated and diffi- now, though of course the problems 101

of those societies which have pre- the church would not rank as a pared for self-support and started self-supporting church; it would the process of transference at an be, in some way or other, an in- earlier stage are much less than complete, dependent church.

the problems of those which have Should the Church be Self-Supporting1 postponed the task to the present and have been caught napping by Although the above, or some- the surging tide of nationalist feel- thing like it, is the common view ing. But I beg to suggest that for it is open to at least two very seri- the future, where new work is con- ous objections. (1). It is not cerned, it will be possible for us Scriptural. I do not say this be- to avoid most of these difficulties cause there is no church of this by taking a deeper view of the idea kind to be found in the New Tes- of self-support, and by so planting tament-that might not in itself churches that most of the problems be an objection-but because the which now perplex us will never things emphasized above as essen- arise. It is quite possible, as Paul tial to a complete church are not showed us long ago, for churches the things which are regarded as to be from .the start self-support- essential in the apostolic churches, ing in a very real sense and in and because the ideal of a church every essential way, and in so far which is commonly held today on as this ideal is reached, the prob- the mission field is of a lower type lems of devolution and transfer- than the scriptural ideal and rep- ence are avoided. It is the purpose resents a degeneration' from the of this article-written from the pattern showed to us on the mount.

point of view of an evangelistic Thus the common view of self-sup- mIssIOnary whose work lie s port chiefly concerns itself with amongst the myriad villages of the material things; if a church has great plain of North China, a field this, that and the other external which is, spiritually, largely virgin and palpable possession or re- soil-to show how this ideal may source it is a complete self-sup- be reached in the concrete condi- porting church. No doubt these tions of Chinese life today. are not the only elements which Before, however, we discuss how enter into our conception of a to reach self-support it is necessary church, but it must be said that to be sure what we mean by self- these financial matters do bulk support. The ordinary meaning of very largely in all thought about self-support as applied to churches the Chinese Church, in the minds is a financial one; the church of Chinese and missionaries alike, which is able to pay its bills, i. e., and very often prevent our seeing to meet, from its own resources, clearly the really important issues all the expenditure that it finds with regard to the progress of the necessary for its life and work, is church. In the New Testament the a self-supporting church. Among contrast to our modern viewpoint its needs are generally included a is very marked. There is little place of worship, a certain amount organization; there is no talk of of equipment for the building, all "church finances"; there are not running expenses such as heating even church buildings, much less and lighting, and finally, the salary paid pastors. But there is abun- of its pastor. Without any of th~se dance of spiritual life, which wells

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

THE MAIN STREET IN A SMALL COUNTRY TOWN IN CHINA up from an inexhaustible spring church whose motto is, as Paul within the church. Paul thanks puts it elsewhere, "Faith working God frequently for the report he through love" (Gal. 5: 6)-this is hears of his churches, not specially a genuinely independent, self-supfor growth in numbers or wealth porting church. And though no or influence, but for their "faith one would deny the attributes of in the Lord Jesus and love for all faith and love to many of the modthe saints" (Eph. 1: 15). Faith ern highly-organized churches in and Love! A church which lives every land, yet in our ordinary by its constant fellowship with the Lord and expresses its secret life talk about what constitutes a of faith in active love to men-a strong church how different are our emphasis, our working ideal, from

those set forth in the Acts of the do this work without waiting for Apostles or the Epistles of Paul! the central churches to take it up.

(2) A second objection to the But all this would take a consider- common view is that it is not prac- . able time and meanwhile it may ticable. That is, not practicable well be asked, "What about the on a large scale or for a long time 6,000 villages with all their men, to come. Let me illustrate this women and children, who are just from the district which is best as needy and just as deserving as known to me. It comprises 8,000 the people of the county towns?"

square miles, more or less, and in- Aye, there's the rub! The bread cludes 14 counties (each of which of life is not accessible to them, has its county town) and some- because there is no church near thing like six thousand villages. enough to which they may go to The population is estimated vari- hear the Word preached and to learn to worship God and serve Him. Some would have to go more than half a day's journey to reach the church in the city, and why should they even want to do this if they have never heard of Christ?

If, therefore, the organized church- es we generally think of when we speak of self-support can only be planted on a limited scale-for at the best our resources are very limited-then they are not really a practical proposition when we have to consider vast areas and A VILLAGE SHRINE AND BELL give living bread to vast masses of starving people.

ously at between four and six mil- It seems, therefore, that we must lion. Now it would conceivably be reject as inadequate the common possible to establish a limited num- conception of what constitutes a ber of churches of the recognized church, of what is necessary for Western type in this area-say, the existence and well-being of a one in each country town-and we church, and accordingly we come could give our energies to building back to the New Testament ideal up these churches so that they of a church as being more useful should be strong enough, at some for our purposes as well as being future date, to take over the full better and finer. The New Testa- organization which we have sup- ment conception of the Church is posed (and taught them to sup- really the only prac~ical one for pose) is necessary for a complete work on a large scale, for work church. We might then hope that, which needs also to be done both being themselves established, they quickly and well. It is the only would goon to evangelize the coun- universal kind of church suited to ties of which they are the centers any condition in any country be- and gradually build up other cause it rests almost entirely on a churches of a similar type round spiritual basis. It is also the poor about; or we might go ahead to man's church (suitable, therefore,

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

for the peasant farmers of North First, How is such life produced; China), because it is simple and and· secondly, How is such life cheap (though it will involve sac- maintained? The answer to these rifice too) and is capable of repro- two questions will give the key to duction on a wide scale with very most of our problems. small resources. (1). In the first place, it is ob- Let me try to make this clear in vious that "belief cometh of hearreference to actual missionary work ing and hearing by the word of A church, in its most elementary Christ" (Rom. 10: 17). People terms, consists of a body of men cannot believe in a Christ of whom and women, whose hearts have they have not heard. And hearing been awakened to repentance from involves preaching (or at least sin and to faith in Jesus Christ, speaking) and preaching means and who are united to each other preachers, heralds, evangelists. in love by virtue of their common Now if the primary business of a allegiance. The one thing that real- missionary society is to evangelize, ly matters is that they should have i. e., to proclaim the Good News of life-that having been dead in tres- salvation and to evangelize places passes and sins they should be where Christ is not known, it is quickened with Christ and live in evident that men must be specially Him. A group of men and women sent to do this work. But it is also which has life in Christ is essen- the task of the church and every tially a church. This being so, two Christian to evangelize in their questions of vital importance arise: own neighborhood, and as a mat-

ter of fact the Gospel is spread humble peasant folk could remain very largely by this passing on of Christians long, under the stress the message by one individual to of superstition and sin around another. Weak as our little them and often persecution, unless churches are, and weak as is the they had others near at hand to faith of most of the Christians, the help them and share their sorrows layman is still our mightiest evan- as well as their joys. But fellow- gelist. But the adequacy of this ship generally implies a place of work and its effectiveness entirely meeting; can any small group of depends on the quality of our own Christians in a village afford to spiritual life ("our" includes mis- build a church? The answer is, sionaries, evangelists and volun- Yes, if they want to, and of the tary Christian workers); if we kind that is sufficient for their have abounding life, and if Christ present needs. They may be con- really means something to us, by tent to meet in some Christian's God's grace and Spirit we shall be home and be thoroughly apostolic; able to reproduce life in others. but as their numbers grow, they Not otherwise. will want a common meeting-place, (2). But how shall life be main- and this-a smaller or larger room tained? It is a spiritual thing and similar to their own homes–they it can be maintained only by spir- can secure by borrowing, renting, itual means. The following seem buying or, it may be, building with essential: (a) Prayer. The newly their own hands. The tables and born Christian needs to learn how benches, the heating and lighting, to hold fellowship with God and to etc., for this building, can be also find his chief strength in so doing. provided by themselves if they Great emphasis must be laid here, really want it. And as this is their for if he has no secret inner life own property, however crude, they wofhcicohmmatunfiiorsnt with God, his faith, will value it and look after it and may be vivid and use it. Experience in the district strong, will not long maintain its I am speaking of has proved again pristine vigor, much less grow and again that all this is true, and deeper and firmer. (lj)Ghristian that there is no need for the mis- Fellowship. It is ~ssential that he sionary society to build chapels for should have opportuniti-es of meet- any group of Christian people who ing with other Christians, worship- feel the need of fellowship with ing with them, and receiving God and each other.

counsel and inspiration from them.. (c) Bible Study. The reading "You must either find companions of the Bible is also essential for on your way to Heaven or make the maintenance of spiritual life, them" someone said to John Wes- because it contains the life-giving ley in his early years. "The char- Word of Truth, the Gospel which acteristic of the religious or originally created our Christian seeking soul, is solitariness ….. . life. It is certain that few Chris- The characteristic of the godly, the tians can remain faithful and grow accepted soul, so joined unto the in spiritual power and goodness, Lord as to be of one spirit with unless they habitually feed on the Him, is fellowship." (Dora Green- Bible and are able to get nourish- well.) A solitary Christian is an ment therefrom. This is true for anomaly; certainly. few of the aU Christians, but it is especially

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

true for the people of these little herself and should learn to use it churches. For, unless we are regularly as a source of inspiraworking on a very limited scale tion. indeed, it will be impossible either to provide a pastor who shall reg- An immense difficulty, however, ularly minister to their needs or confronts us at this point, viz.; for them to support such a pastor. the fact that a large percentage of A sufficient number of men is not the country people in China are available for such work, even if illiterate; practically all the womwe believed it was desirable to tie en are so, and probably not less men up to individual churches than 60% of the men. We have solved this problem very largely CHINESE PATIENTS AT A MISSION HOSPITAL IN THE COUNTRY while there are still myriads who by the introduction of a phonetic have never heard the Gospel; and script, originally invented by a the cost of maintaining salaried Chinese scholar, which uses only pastors is, and will be for a long seventy symbols, or radicals, and time, beyond the resources of these village churches. Failing a regular can be learned in a few weeks by spiritual instructor, however, it is almost anybody. The value of this urgent that every Christian should script is untold, and it is enabling have a fount of spiritual truth ac- hundreds of Christians, to whom cessible at all times, and for this the Bible was a closed book, to read reason we feel it to be absolutely the story of Christ and the gospel vital that each one should be able message for themselves. to read the Bible for himself or (d) Christian Service. "Faith working out through love." This

is the sign and index of real faith, by day. This, too, could be illusof genuine life on the part of Chris- trated from experience, if space tians, that they love one another permitted. and serve their fellowmen. Now in Such, in brief, are some of the the New Testament Church, where things needful for maintaining the life was abundant, each member spiritual life of a group of Chrispossessed some "spiritual gift" in tians, in virtue of which they· bevirtue of which he could serve the come a church; and such a church Church, such as preaching, teach- is not only a scriptural one (aping, healing, governing, etc. The proximating to the model set forth whole body together possessed all in the New Testament), but it is gifts sufficient for their life and in all essentials a self-supporting work. Surely the same thing is church. And if one such church is true today. In every church of self-supporting, a series of sucn living men and women, there is an churches in a given area is also inexhaustible spring of spiritual self-supporting; and as these life, and "spiritual gifts" are churches are multiplied-which bound to be manifested-some pre- can be done more easily than with eminent, some humble, some spe- the other type-a really indigecial, some more common; but there nous church comes into i:)eing. I do they are, and a church grows and not pretend that in such a church blesses others by making use of there would be no problems, for these gifts, by "stirring them up" even Paul had to face difficulties and developing them c.ontinually. of administration ami' leadership, For this reason there is a definite discipline, etc., and the quesiion of advantage, whatever loss there the relation of the foreign missionmay also be, in the fact that these ary to this indigenous church village churches are not able each would necessarily bea somewhat to have a pastor. A little tree will delicate one. Yet I think it may not grow well under the shade of truly be said that, in the' kind of a big one, and when one strong church sketched above, problems personality is dominant, the of control, transfer, devolution, growth of the humbler ones tends etc., would be far less acute than to be hindered. But where the they are in present conditions of members feel the church is their missionary work, and we should, job–that they must carry it on, therefore, be wise in the future support it with their gifts, conduct to aim, far more definitely than its services, do its pastoral and hitherto, at building up a church evangelistic work, and so forth- based primarily on life and mainthey tend to try their wings and tained by spiritual means, which often find that it is quite· possible is largely independent of foreign for them to fly, that is, to conduct funds and Western organization a service, or preach at a fair, or and is chiefly dependent on God manage the miscellaneous affairs for its progress. Such a church is of the church; and if they cannot in accord with the essential genius fly, at least they can run or walk! of Christianity and such a church The result is that they themselves alone will be found able to face ungrow in power and the church also dismayed the storms and troubles grows, and the Christian life is which the future may bring upon kept fresh by renewed exercise day it. Pray for the Church in China.

OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS SEVERAL months ago commu- "We wondered how the Lord would nism was sweeping over China intervene this time. About fifteen min- . like a tidal wave. The move- utes after the parade started fire broke ment was accompanied with in- out in the house of the general. The tense persecution of the Christians, soldiers drove the people home with rifles desecration of churches, and loot- and knives. Some were killed and ing of mission property. wounded. We are now caring for some of the severely wounded men. All the Today a change is taking pl~ce. anti-Christian movement has gone. The people are as friendly as ever. It was a real miracle. No one could have fore- The onward sweep of commUnIsm seen such a change."

has been checked, and in some Mr. Becker has applied for 13,- places the communists are in hid- 000 copies of the New Testament ing instead of the Christians. The for distribution in his district. One opposition to communism by the thousand Testaments have already Chinese people has increased great- been forwarded. He writes: ly during the past few months. This is God's doing in answer to "We are waiting and longing for t~e the cry of His children in many New Testaments. The whole church IS praying for the distribution of them."

lands. It is a striking testimony The blessing of God is resting to the power of united intercession. upon the nation-wide distribution But a great volume of persistent of New Testaments in China. The believing prayer is still needed to Chinese pastors and evangelists make the victory complete. and workers are cooperating most heartily and enthusiastically in the The anti-Christian agitation is presentation of Pocket Testaments still strong, but it is perceptibly to Christians and inquirers to build decreasing, and in one place at them up in the faith, and to the least has ceased entirely. Mr. Her- unsaved to lead them into a knowlman Becker, of Yuanchow, Hunan, edge of the truth. tells of the remarkable manner in which God answered prayer in Dr. Jonathan Goforth, who has their city. He writes: been as greatly used as any mis- sionary in China in revival meet- "The students forced the people into ings, gives the Testaments to those a big parade. They wanted to take some of our helpers and Christians and drive them through the streets. The Christians who make confession of their faith decided that if they should take one of in Christ. He writes of the readi- them they would ring the large bell and ness of business men and others to all the Christians would go with those receive and read the Word of God bound. I also offered to go with them. and asks for a consignment of eight The whole city became nervous. We had or ten thousand Testaments for a day of prayer and fasting. The parade use in his new field of labor in was very big, but, except for some crying Szepingkai, Manchuria. against us, they did nothing. A Chinese pastor in Shantung "On the 19th they wanted to have a province expresses the gratitude of big lantern parade, and after that to de- 7,000 church members for the stroy our chapel. We prayed much. books already received, and re- Just when the parade started, a big thunder storm came and all had to flee. It was the Lord! On the 20th we still . had rain, so they began the parade in ·the evening of the 21st.

109

quests a further supply of 3,000 sweeping over China. Already re- copies. He says: markable revivals have occurred in "This year I have been appointed lead- certain places. In two districts at er in a revival movement and have visited all the churches in this district. I least the outpourings of the Spirit received 2,000 Testaments which have already been given out. But many more have been largely along the lines are needed. Letters begging for copies come daily without break. I beg that of the Welsh revival. you will quickly send me 3,000 copies. Mr. A. J. Smith gives the fol- "From the time we received the books the believers have made great advance lowing account of how the revival in studying the Scriptures. Those who formerly had no Testaments now have recently began in Tamingfu, Chihli one. Those just beginning to learn the doctrine are more zealous, and have al- province: ready become believers. The gift of the Scriptures has greatly influenced and "The missionaries had been praying confirmed their faith. They are mutually for some time, and the Chinese also, that encouraged to search the Scriptures to God would send a revival in His own the great benefit of the church." way and in His own time. We had ceased to pray for more missionaries One of the most urgent requests and more money, but we were praying for Testaments has come from Mr. for a spiritual revival. Everything else was secondary. We also got to the place Hwang, a Chinese Christian who where we said, 'Lord, send a revival; has recently contracted leprosy, no matter in what mission, no matter in what province or station, just so a and is now in a leper colony in Holy Ghost revival is started.' Fukien province. He writes: "We were greatly encouraged in our "My gratitude in receiving your letter praying as we received letters from was greater than I can express in words; America, and from other parts of China, and to know that you look on all coun- telling how the Lord was laying it upon tries as one family, and all the people as their hearts to pray for a revival, and blood brothers. This is what is spoken of the faith they had in God for a reof as 'loving others as one's self.' vival. A letter from a friend at T'eng Hsien, Shantung, said, 'Some day there "All in this infirmary are lepers who is going to be the greatest revival in the have never been able to hear God's Gos- world here in China, and we cannot get pel. They dare not go to the different ready too soon. His day is coming.' We halls for fear of infecting others. In gave prayer the preeminence. The best 1900 I went to the South Seas to preach. hours of the day and night were spent This year at the age of sixty-nine I have in prayer. contracted this disease. When I came to this infirmary I gathered my brethren "God has wrought far beyond our together to worship God. Most of them fondest expectations. If anybody would are poor and unable to buy Testaments. have told us five months ago what would I hear that your honorable Society is take place among the Chinese and forgiving away Testaments. I am pleased eigners we would not have believed it. beyond measure. I write first to ask for Some of the missionaries would be called Testaments, and second to thank you." out of bed at two o'clock in the morning to pray. After the burden of prayer had That last sentence from Mr. rested upon our hearts for a number of weeks, the burden also came upon the Hwang's letter reminds one of the Chinese. They would get up at midleper in the Bible who returned to night, and weep and pray for the lost. They would get up early in the morning give thanks. Weare gladly send- in .the dark and cold and pray for a ing him a consignment of the life- revival.

giving little books. "Thousands of confessions have been made. Our best workers confessed to Just as the Lord has so marvel- have sins in their lives. All kinds of lously answered prayer, and has confessions have been made. Restitution raised up forces to oppose and put was made to the extent of hundreds of dollars. There was little preaching done. down communism in China; so in People would get up and quote a Scrip- ture verse, then comment on it. Others answer to the united prayers of would testify or tell of some experience His children in many lands, He can and people would come to the altar of prayer. Such praying, and such godly send a mighty spiritual awakening sorrow for sin, I have never witnessed in all my life. I knew that God had the power to work in such a marvelous way,

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA )11

but I had not expected it at this time by the American Consul, we had a comnor to such a large extent." munion service with the Chinese which was followed by prayer and testimony. Surely not only in China, but in The Chinese said, 'It used to be you the homelands, glorious revivals can be brought to pass if prayer missionaries and we Chinese, but now is given the preeminent place. we are one.' Praise God! Charles G. Finney declared that we can have a revival anywhere if "Before this revival began it was imwe will pay the price. They paid possible for the Chinese to see the imthe price in China; and the fire portance of strict Sabbath Day observfell from Heaven. ance, but now conviction seizes them, and they are strongly reproved for desecra- tion of the Lord's day. Praise God! The benefit of tithing was also never understood by many, but now some are Almost simultaneously with the revival in Tamingfu district, an equal or even more remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit took place in the Chao Chen district, across the border in Shantung province. Mr. L. C. Osborn recently sent the following account of how the church was transformed: "Since the revival began the Chinese PAUL WONG. CHINESE POLICEMAN, have shouldered responsibility as never PRISONER. PREACHER before. A large Dart of the work that having to make up years of back tithing, we have heretofore carried has. been and tithing in general is a joy. Others who have never tithed are promising to shifted to the shoulders of the Chinese. do so. We will give ourselves to prayer, and the preaching of the Word. Praise the "What God has done He can do again! Lord! What He has done in one place He can do in all places, therefore let us pray "It was such a blessing to see open and believe for a mighty revival." Bibles all over the house. Some of the sins confessed were as follows. A young Are we on the eve of an era of unparalleJed spiritual progress in man was so deceived by the devil that China? A missionary writes from he intended to murder his whole family, Hong Kong that the leading native and then commit suicide. Another stole evangelist of South China recently said "There will be a hundred thou- over $300.00 worth of narcotics. Still another defrauded a friend out of $100.00. One church member, before conversion, poisoned two of his neigh- bor's cows; another confessed to shooting a man.

"The revival spread to the outstations and whole families were united and rec- onciled to each other. One Sunday there were over one hundred seekers at, 'the altar of mercy. Practically all of these were people who had heard considerable preaching: parents, relatives and friends 'of the Christians. On this day there was much weeping and people dropped to their knees all over the house confessing their sins. Dismissed church members were praying for mercy, and those for whom we had given up hope were mightily revived. People came in for many miles around. God was in our midst.

We shall never forget it. But if Jesus tarries and we are permitted to return to our work, we believe we shall see the ~greater things.'

"The night before our party left head- quarters for Tientsin, being ordered out

sand more Christians in China two prayer that a righteous governyears from now than there are at ment may speedily be established, present." and that peace may prevail; for the missionaries and the Chinese Chinese pastors are distributing Christians; for the millions of unamong their people many thou- saved; for the nation-wide distrisands of prayer cards asking them bution of New Testaments; and to spend a few minutes daily in for an era of unparalleled spiritual earnest intercession. Will you set progress? apart a little time daily for special Loyalty of Chinese Christians· D ING CHANG HUA is a Christian pastor in Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds of Christian pastors in China.

Some time ago a number of Christian leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the Chinese National Government asking for the return of church properties that were being occupied by military forces. The first signature on the petition was that of the Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the local authorities gave him three days in which to leave the city, but he only smiled and was in the pulpit the following Sunday morning. A few minutes before the service began someone notified the congregation that the church was to be "raided" and that it would be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn books. Raids upon other churches had usually meant the destruction of Christian literature. So the books were hidden. Then a young officer and several soldiers appeared. He told the waiting congregation not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by the , name of Ding Chang. Hua," he said. When the soldiers placed him under arrest they bound him and led him through the streets of Yenping to their headquarters. .

The congregation remained for a while in silent prayer and then met to consider the plight of their pastor. They talked the matter over for almost two hours and finally decided to go in a body to the chief officials of the city and ask the release of their pastor. They also pledged them- selves to ask the officials to put all of them in prison with their pastor if he were not releaE!ed. "If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," they said. As they marched through the city streets in a body other Christians joined them so that there was a goodly number by the time they reached the office of the acting mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so many Christians voluntarily coming together at a time when Christians were being persecuted. He expressed surprise also to hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked for a formal complaint in the matter. The military commander of the city was equally surprised at this demonstration and promised to have the pastor released at once. Then the congregation marched to the building in which Pastor Ding was being given the for- mality of a trial by a jury of anti-Christians. The determination of the Christian group to suffer along with their pastor so impressed those who were prosecuting him that they found themselves compelled to let him go free. That evening the whole city was aroused by the sight of the congregation marching through the main street singing songs of praise and thanksgiving and carrying Pastor Ding at the head of the procession. This episode bound the Christians together as never before and moved them to decide to die before they would see the church rooted out of Yenping City.

• From World Service New••

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH

MISSION CHURCHES BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author oj uThe Foreign MiB8ionary.." Etc.

T HE rise of the Christian The progress in the last fifty churches in non-Christian years has been notable. While lands is the most inspiring foreign missionary work has now fact of the present age, but it is been in progress more than a cenattracting scant attention from a tury, it was, save in a few fields, preoccupied world. Politicians still in its pioneer stages fifty years and generals, poets and scientists, ago. Indeed some of the present the devotees of fashion and amuse- missions, as for example, Arabia, ment, give little heed to the distant Mesopotamia, Korea, the PhilipgrOUps of Asiatics and Africans pines, and French Indo-China, had who worship the crucified Naza- not then been begun. In the older rene. "No more," said Lecky in his mission fields missionaries were History of European Morals, "did still endeavoring to communicate the statesmen and philosophers totally new ideas to people who had of Rome understand the char- been made sodden and apathetic acter and issues of that greatest by an inheritance of centuries of movement of all history, of which heathenism. It is difficult for us their literature takes so little who were born and bred in a notice. That the greatest religious Christian land and who have been change in the history of mankind familiar with the Gospel from our should have taken place under the infancy to understand how hard it eyes of a brilliant galaxy of philos- is for the Oriental mind to grasp ophers and historians, and that the conceptions which Christianity they should have treated as simply inculcates. We need to remember contemptible an agency which all that our own ancestors were slow men must now admit to have been, in grasping them, and that sevfor good or evil, the most powerful eral generations passed before moral lever that has ever been ap- Christianity was clearly underplied to the affairs of men, are stood even by Anglo-Saxons. It is facts well worthy of meditation in not surprising, therefore, that every period of religious transi- Asiatics and Africans listened tion." apathetically and deemed the mis- This movement is being repro- sionary "a setter forth of strange duced in our day in lands of which gods." the early disciples had never heard. The modern missionary had to Humble but earnest men and begin among a people who were not women are hearing the message of only totally ignorant of the true the Gospel and receiving it with God but who, in many places, apgreat joy. The scenes so graphi- peared to be quite unable to con- 'cally described in the New Testa- ceive of a SUpreme Being in terms ment are being reenacted on a of personality. The notion of one wider scale throughout the mission God with attributes of holiness, field of the twentieth century. justice, and mercy, lovingly inter- 2 113

ested in the 'individual man how- of Him as a historical personage is ever humble, was quite foreign to beclouded and distorted by the hosthe Japanese, the Chinese, and the tile presumptions of age-old preju- East Indians. Some of them in- dices, supersitions, and spiritual deed had a hazy conception of a apathies. In such circumstances, Supreme Being, but it was so to make Christ intelligently known vague and shadowy that they did is apt to be a long and perhaps a not recognize its relationship to wearisome effort. The first mistheir daily lives. The lower classes sionaries in India and China toiled thought of a supreme power in seven years before their hearts terms of innumerable demons, usu- were gladdened by a single convert. ally malignant in character and be- Fifteen discouraging years passed setting man at every turn with evil in South Africa before the first intent. Zulu accepted Christ, and twenty years in Mongolia before visible It is not surprising, therefore, results appeared. After the nonthat when the missionaries spoke Christian mind fairly grasps the of God in the Christian sense, the new truth, progress usually bepeople gave them stolid and un- comes more rapid; but at first and comprehending attention. Curios- sometimes for long periods it is apt ity to see the stranger with his to be painfully slow. peculiar dress and color often drew a wondering crowd. Sometimes Statistics are not dry if we will men would gather about a mission- stop to consider what they mean. ary as the men of Athens gathered Missionary statistics throb with about St. Paul and say in effect: life. They tabulate the visible re- "Thou bringest certain strange sults of years of devoted toil by things to our ears: we would know men and women of whom the therefore what these things mean." world is not worthy. Accuracy in But when the message was ex- such statistics is indeed peculiarly plained, the result was apt to be difficult. It is not easy to collect even more discouraging than in the reliable data of churches in Amercase of Paul. ica. The task is enormously in- creased when we deal with Slowly and laboriously the seed churches in many widely separated had to be sown and the first fruits lands, which are under a distracttended. Even yet, Christ is un- ing variety of organizations and known to a large part of the non- whose affiliations are with hun- Christian world and most of tholie dreds of different agencies whose who have heard of Him know Him methods of computation are not only in such a general way as uniform. Fifty years ago, statis- Americans have heard of Mencius tics were not as carefully kept as or Zoroaster, without any real un- they are today. A table in Dr. derstanding of His character and William D. Howard's "History of mission. What little they do know Foreign Mis- Income of sionaries and Native Commu- Scholars of the societies Ph,ysicians LabOTers nicants both, sezes in 1875 & 1873 American Societies 578 5,201 103,487 63,349 $1,809,295 British Societies …….•.. 1,078 10,652 307,883 318,828 3,173,764 Continental Societies .. . . • . 581 2,354 69,609 45,475 601,911 "Local" Societies •…….. 27 323 21.518 18.086 2,264 18,530 502,497 445,738 $5,584,970

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES

the Origin of the Board of Foreign 65,370 adherents. If these be added to the totals for India we have a total of Missions of the Presbyterian 108,170 communicants and 369,673 ad- Church," published in 1872, is herents for India, including Burma, for the year 1878. given on the preceding page. PERSIA. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Charles H. Fahs, Director ciety in 1878 had 35 communicants and of the Missionary Research Li- 125 other adherents. The Presbyterian Board reported 1,134 communicants for brary, New York, has kindly col- Persia. The total communicants would, therefore, be 1,169. lated for me the following data TURKEY-IN-ASIA. Apparently the regarding some of the principal only Board at work in 1878 was the American Board of Commissioners for mission fields: Foreign Missions whose report for 1878 gives 5,308 members for its three mis- JAPAN. In 1879 Dr. R. Grundemann, sions. a German pastor, scholar and author, gave the church members for Japan as TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The Ameri- 2,965. can Board's report for 1878 gives 511 members for Constantinople and its out- KOREA. Not yet entered in 1878. stations. FORMOSA. In 1878 the Presbyterian Church of England reported 947 commu- Contrast these figures with nicants, and the Presbyterian Church of those in that monumental and au- Canada, 182, a total of 1,129. thoritative work, the "World Mis- CHINA. The Records of the General sionary Atlas," issued in 1925: Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, at Shanghai in 1877 give Protestant Christian the number of communicants as 13,035. Communicants Community PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Unentered in 1878. Japan…… … 134,547 164,700 NETHERLAND INDIES. Dr. Grundemann, who had access to the Dutch re- Korea….. . .•. 112,059 277,377 ports and periodicals, found difficulty Formosa …… 10,481 21,081 with the dates and the terminology used. China ……. ,. 402,539 795,075 He was not able to find figures for 1878, but used scattered dates from 1880 on to Philippines …. 64,184 111,299 1887. Gathering together his figures, Mr. Fahs gets a total of 105,647 as the Neth. Indies…. 475,848 779,893 outside figure that by any possible inter- Siam ……..• 8,344 14,846 pretation could be regarded as "members," in the Netherland Indies in the Br. Malayia…. 10,781 17,849 early eighties. India ……… 811,505 2,242,798 FRENCH INDO-CHINA. Unentered in 1878. Ceylon ..•….. 32,388 64,589 SIAM. The report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Persia ……•. 865 2,071 Church in the U. S. A. for 1878 gives Turkey 3,987 15,299 123 communicants. BRITISH MALAYA. Only the An- Total ……. 2,067,528 4,506,877 glicans and the Plymouth Brethren were at work as early as 1878. The latter of- Grant that mere members are fers no statistics. The Anglicans (S. P. not always a fair test of success G.) in Singapore reported a membership and that in some important misof 285 in 1887 (whether English or na- sion fields the number of converts tive or both is not stated), and in Pen- is yet small. Taking the work as ang a native membership of 110 in 1880. a whole, we have reason for mighty In British Borneo the S. P. G. in 1878 encouragement and gratitude to had 583 communicants and 1889 adher- God. The advance in some fields ents. has been wonderful. It is a story CEYLON. In 1878 there were 6,079 of toil and self-sacrifice, of magcommunicants and 23,774 adherents. nificent courage, of superb loyalty INDIA. Dr. Grundemann gives his to Christ. Within the first hunstatistics for India in two tables: one dred years of modern missions the for North India and one for South India. number of Christians in the mis- Adding the totals for communicants in sion field was larger than the 1878 for the two sections gives a total of number of Christians in the whole 86,093. The inclusive total for adher- world at the end of the first cenents is 304,303. Burma is listed sepa- tury of the Christian era. rately with 22,077 communicants and

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN

BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai Edit"'" oj The Chinese Recorder CHINESE Christian experi- to dig deeply in the problems. Yet ence is being rapidly articu- the discussions and plans for,future lated into a conscious reality. work made it clear, as Dr. C. Y. At the same time the old thought- Cheng, general secretary of the patterns of China and the Chris- Council, said in his closing speech, tian Church are breaking up in the that this meeting disclosed the diminds of such Chinese leaders as rection in which Chinese Christian make up the National Christian experience will express itself. In- Council membership. Such leaders deed one felt that this was preare resolutely facing a new future. cisely what all the delegates were This was the impression gained at looking for. They were in an inthe annual meeting of the Nation- vestigative and experimental mood. al Christian Council of China in Detailed and dramatic programs Shanghai last October. did not stand out in their thinking.

It was really a China Christian Only the experimental attitude can gathering. It thought in terms of disclose the best ways whereby a unified Chinese Church. Three Christians may serve a China fourths of the delegates were Chi- awaking under the spell of revolunese and all but two of the officers tionary aspirations. (two foreign secretaries) are na- There was a marked absence of tionally known Chinese leaders. Every report and all but one or strain and tensity in this meeting. two of the main speeches were Dispassionate earnestness marked made by Chinese delegates. the discussions. Of course refer- ence was made to China's now This meeting appointed seven well-known political aspirations. commissions to carryon work for Treaties and the treaty-status of the ensuing year; all under the missionaries likewise received honchairmanship of Chinese Chris- orable mention. Chinese control tians. Dr. David Z. T. Yui, general of Christian institutions was also secretary of the National Commit- noted in passing. But none of tee of Y. M. C. A. in China, for these topics struck fire. No one five years has been the chairman seemed anxious about them. This of the Council. His continuance may have been due in part to the in this office was urged upon him prevailing uncertainty as to how with enthusiastic unanimity. China's Revolution may be best carried forward. Christians have One would expect in such a meet- suffered much from Nationalists. ing to gather hints as to the emerg- Some of them are conscious of the ing Chinese Christian mind. I say necessity of a new start. But I "emerging" advisedly, for this was think it was due much more to a not a gathering which loaded its. feeling that generally missionaries minutes with resolutions. It had and Chinese Christians see fairly a tentative mind. Its Chinese lead- clearly and are in the main of one ership was rather conservative mind as to the principles which than otherwise. It is taking time 116 must be applied to all these issues. the articulating point of their faith Those being to a large extent rec- and effort. This relates the Chrisognized Chinese Christians can af- tian experience to a life interest in ford to wait their consummation personalities and their influence. and apply themselves more directly to the internal and immediate One of the major notes of the problems of the Christian Move- meeting was that of the insistent ment. Then these Chinese leaders Chinese Christian desire for a being conscious that the destiny of fuller and visible degree of Christhe Council and to a large ~xtent tian unity. This, it is evident, Christian work is now on their means a freer cooperative fellowshoulders are on guard against im- ship centering in personal relationpulsive decisions as to how the new ship and loyalty to the personality situation should be met. The Chi- of Christ. It does not center in nese Christian leaders in this meet- creedal uniformity or one all-eming showed no desire to run away bracing organization. The desire with their job or break the bonds of Chinese Christians seems to be set up between them and Western for a more dynamic fellowship Christians. Noone, therefore, demonstrated in and through coseemed to have a program or set operative relationships and activiof ideas he wished to put over on ties. In short the Chinese Chrisanybody else. The fundamental tian mind when it seeks to simplify motive of this gathering headed the Christian Message aims to up in the successful search for a achieve this by centering the Chriscommon Christian mind. tian heart on "Christ Himself" and demonstrating that concentration The present bond of Christian of faith and faithfulness in a deepunity in China is that of a coop- er cooperative fellowship. Such, at least, is my impression. Chriserative search for the contribution tians in China tend to put their Christianity can make to an emerg- Message in terms of living relaing new China. In all its work tionships and vitalized experience this meeting of the Council rose and effort.

above disruptive issues. It re- Religious Education corded no far-reaching formulations. It also registered no breaks The second problem, given long in fellowship. It did demonstrate and careful consideration, was that the possibilities of a cooperative of religious education: There was fellowship. It was in a real sense a common mind that the critical Chinese-church-centric. But it al- point in all efforts and systems of. so moved within the larger bonds planting religious ideals and asof an international cooperation. pirations in students is found in the personal relation of the teacher Much time was spent discussing and the pupil. A dynamic personal the Christian Message. This dis- influence is the chief agency in cussion was far above the plane winning pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their Master and of the fundamentalist-modernist Friend. The proble~ of making controversy. There was a common religious instruction voluntary in desire to simplify and so refocus accord with tendencies in China's this Message. Creedal complexities educational plans was kept in and subtilties were laid aside. The delegates were united in the desire to make the personality of Christ

mind. There was no attempt at and carefully scrutinized. There a pronauncement therean. Yet it seemed no disposition in this meetwas clearly recognized that the ing to pronounce for or against new registration regulatians pre- any particular definition of relisent a situatian to be met rather gious liberty. My own impression than directly appased. It is evi- is that the Chinese mind is apdent that many Chinese Christians proaching it from a different angle desire ta meet gavernmental wishes than that in vogue in the West. in this regard, thaugh there is na There is, of caurse, a rising Chrisabsalute unanimity .of apinian tian ~esire that the ideal set up in the new canstitutian of China therean amang either Chinese be achieved. There is also a rec- Christians .or missionaries. Just ognition an the part of Chinese previaus ta the meeting of the Christians that religious liberty, Cauncil the United Church .of no matter how defined, is in dan- China held its first General As- ger in China thaugh these aspects sembly. This bady naw includes of the problem were nat discussed about one third of all Pratestant in this meeting. It is, however, Christians in China. Its decisian clear that the direction of the Chion this problem is therefore of con- nese Christian mind is towards siderable significance and may well emphasizing the personal aspects be referred to here. This Assem- of religiaus education rather than bly vated ta make religiaus instruc- "requirements" or methads that tion voluntary in middle schools seem compulsory. and colleges but decided ta request the government, or governments, The West and the East concernedta permit required religious instruction for the chil- The third subject which received dren .of Christians in schools below special attention in this meeting those grades. In its discussions the was that of the relation of the olddelegates to the National Christian er churches in the West to the Council laid special emphasis upon young churches of China. It was the necessity of further develop- recognized that the experience of ment of the Sunday-school as one the Chinese Church is young and way of meeting this situation. One perhaps, on the part of many of its members, still immature. That could nat but feel, however, that there is a Chinese Christian extheir general tendency was to meet perience was made quite clear. the canditions being created rather Reference was made also ta the than to seek to impose their own high degree of carrespandence bepreferences. They sought a way tween Chinese and Christian ethito meet the situation in a patient cal ideals. This point of contact and Christian spirit. was recognized as a doar thraugh which other Christian ideas might There was in .one of the four fittingly enter the Chinese mind sectional meetings some discussion and life. In spite .of their youthfulof the general problem of religious ness the Chinese churches have liberty. It was announced that the samething ta cantribute ta their Council is preparing a pamphlet older cantemporaries. It was sigon this topic. One had the feeling, nificant to nate that, generally however, that the whole problem speaking, the form this relation- of religious liberty in China is one that is being dug UP by.the roots

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA

ship will take is becoming most Christian work. The evacuation apparent in connection with Chris- of missionaries has placed the re- tian work in Canton where the rev- sponsibility for Christian work olutionary influences have been upon the shoulders of Chinese most strong and Christianity is Christians and deepened their con- older as years go. Several aspects cern therefor in a striking way.

of the future relationship between A new and delicate balance be- Chinese and Western churches are tween Western and Chinese Chris- there emerging in an encouraging- tians has been set up which must ly easy manner. Missions, it is not be upset. In this way the expected, will be merged into the Revolution has pushed forward Chinese church bodies. Mission- the Christian Movement in China.

aries will come at the caJ.l of these While definite and detailed plans Chinese Christian bodies, work for the conduct of Christian work under them and be appointed to did not roll easily or in any great their tasks by them. There was, numbers off the mind of the Coun- however, a feeling that the Nation- cil in this meeting yet one felt that al Christian Council should stimu- nevertheless Christianity in China late the organization of Chinese has come to a new starting point.

Christians in such ways that they Of course there is uncertainty on can pronounce on the coming of the part of some missionaries that missionaries to China and outline these movements may go too fast more definitely than is now possi- for the "backward" churches.

ble their tasks. It is quite clear True enough. But it should be that the Chinese churches tend to kept in mind that no one antici- move along the above lines. Every- pates t hat these "backward"

thing. possible must be done to in- churches should be set free from crease this rising church-centric external guidance. What is con- consciousness of Christianity in templated is that in some way they China. Missionaries will, of course, will all go under Chinese Christian be on a basis of equality with Chi- guidance.

nese Christian leaders. This Chinese Laborers and Peasants standard of relationship was also set up in the recent Assembly of Among other things a new eco- nomic consciousness has been born the Church of Christ in China. As to the relationship of . in the hearts of China's peasants churches in China and the West and laborers. The standard of a the common mind was summed up higher level of economic life has as desirous of achieving "free co- been mooted far and wide. In the operation" between them. That is fourth place, therefore, this meetthe psychological and spiritual ing discussed at length the obligastarting point for the new relation- tions of the Christian Church to ship now emerging. It is quite China's social, industrial and ecoevident, also, that institutional and nomic needs and aspirations.

church work has passed under Chi- There was some reference to the nese control. though the Chinese world's need for a Christian social delegates did not seem inclined to order. The delegates, however, make much point of this fact. The were not in a mood to stop and Revolution of the past year has outline it. They were looking for dislocated and disturbed' much a practical idealism. They soug-ht,

therefore, to find some concrete agent for the expression of Chi- tasks that might show what such nese Christian experience and a social order involves. Special aims. A special commission was reference was made to the appren- appointed to study the problem and tice system, domestic servants, put the desired reorganization in- cooperative loan ,societies for to effect as soon as possible. It farmers and improvement of agri- was not felt necessary to wait for cultural conditions as fields in the meeting of another general which the Christian community National Christian Conference be- might well seek to apply definitely fore doing this.

its principles. Bolshevism, Com- Opportunity was given for the munism and other espoused new delegates to express themselves on social orders were, it was stated, the usefulness and effectiveness of lacking in moral dynamic and the Council. This opportunity was ideals. Such moral ideals the freely used. From the many ap- Christian Movement should seek to preciative remarks one gathered amplify. In his closing address that the Council serves to keep Dr. C. Y. Cheng plainly stated that scattered and isolated churches in Chinese Christians do not wish a communication with the rest of the special "socia,} gospel" but an ap- Christian Movement and thereby, plication of the 'whole Gospel of contributes vitally to the building which social effort is an integral up of Christian solidarity. Fre- part and to which must be added quent appreciation was expressed mystical and spiritual emphases. of the way the Council had kept The investigative and experimen- such churches in close touch with tal mood of the Council was at no recent developments. The knowl- point more in evidence than here. edge of what Christians weresuf- The committees appointed to apply fering in many places had he1ped Christian principles to social and to strengthen the bonds of Cbinese economic problems are out on a Christian sympathy and fellow- search for those concrete tasks ship. It was suggested, however, through which the ideals of a that the Council should pay more Christian social order might be attention to the needs of rural built into visible realities. Thus churches and to prepare more lit- did the National Christian Council erature of a simple type for the of China show its determination use of those Christians who have to meet China's new demands for very little contact with the wider a better economic and spiritual world.

life. The Council has had during its A frequerit note heard during five years of life many and varied the meeting was the demand for difficulties. That it has helped to the reorganization of the Council. bind the Chinese Christians to- This had not so much to do with gether and stimulate much Chris- its work and function as with the tian effort is quite evident. It will necessity of making it more direct- of necessity change as conditions ly and adequately representative change. But its permanence as an of the Chinese Christian Church. agent for the expression of the It was the rising church-centric common Christian mind in China Christian consciousness trying to and the articulation of united fit the Council to become a better Christian effort is assured.

Fro", the Autobfography of S. Hall You,ng (Revell

MUSH ING ON THE WHITE PASS 'l'RAIL, ALASKA THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA BY FARRAND B. PIERSON, M. D., New Rochelle, New York The Story of Dr. S. Hall Young, Pioneer Missionary to Alaska Gold ,I Diggers NTENSE enthusiasm and cour- and had a morbid sensitiveness age were enlisted to overcome that led to outbreaks of temper. He the handicap of frailty and iIl- was unable to attend school until ness that made S. Hall Young's de- his tenth year, but patient home termination to go as a missionary training and a love of outdoor life to Alaska appear suicidal in the carried him through a succession eyes of his friends. His body bent of physical ills. Measles, leaving to his will and he responded to weak eyes, scarlet fever, dysentery, what he believed to be the call of Whooping cough, and typhoid fe- God. ver, one after another vied with As the youngest of eight chil- bleeding and dosing after the med- dren in a minister's family, Hall ical fashion of the day, in sapping Young was familiar with grinding his strength. Nervous headaches poverty. His father was compelled were constant and later blindness to eke out a salary of five or six threatened. The dislocations of hundred dollars a year by teaching both shoulders left a tendency to and farming. Hall was a sickly boy recurrence which later nearly cost 121

his life. What material this was July, 1878, the steamer reached for a candidate for pioneer mis- Fort Wrangell and he was met on sionary service amid the vigors the rickety wharf only by an old and privations of a little-known German roustabout and a dirty territory! He says, "I never saw native, whose face was covered a really well day until I went to with the usual cosmetic, lampblack roughing it in Alaska at the age and grease. It is not strange that of thirty." the romance and fascination of life The intense earnestness and en- in Alaska vanished for a time. As thusiasm of Young's nature, his he contemplated this specimen, the outdoor life, and his love for read- warning from an old Hudson Bay ing and study, so far overcame Trader, a fellow-passenger on the these handicaps, that at seventeen steamer, "Don't become an Indi- he secured employment as teacher an," seemed grotesquely inappro- in a country school. For a time he priate and unnecessary. Later tried to break away from his early experience with people of refine- religious training, proclaiming ment and culture and even mission- himself a skeptic, until he was re- aries who had "gone native,"

pelled by the scoffing and profanity taught him the wisdom of guarding of his associates. Genuine conver- his concessions to native ways, and sion followed in 1878, and the im- the danger of growing familiarity mediate resolution to give his life with the vileness about him.

to the ministry. The lives of great The cordial welcome of Mrs. Mc- missionaries gave him an impulse Farland, with whom he enjoyed a toward travel and foreign work good breakfast, and a meeting with and a visit of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, the few Christian natives, soon dis- dUring his senior year at the the- pelled the depression caused by his ologicalseminary, focused his at- first contacts. As the steamer con- tention on Alaska. tinued on to Sitka, Mr. Young took In spite of the warning of physi- the opportunity to visit two recent- cians that he "would not live a year ly arrived missionaries, one of in such a climate," Mr. Young of- whom Miss Kellogg so effectually fered himself for service and was dispelled any remaining gloom that accepted. Soon after graduation six months later he returned to Sit- he was on his way to the newly ka to carry her back to Wrangell opened northern field. The graphic as his bride.

pictUres given by Dr. Jackson, and The beauty of Etolin Harbor letters from Dr. Lindsley of Port- with its picturesque islands and land. Oregon, and from Mrs. Mc- background of snow-clad moun- Farland, the first American mis- tains contrasted sharply with the sionary to Alaska, had created squalor of the town. On one side an eager desire to reach the neg- of the fort lay the Stickeen village lected natives of this almost un- and on the other was the foreign touched region, while his love of town. The Stickeens lived by fam- beauty made his journey up the ilies in large community houses coast a keen delight and bred in "from thirty to sixty feet square him that appreciation of Alaska built of split cedar plank set on end which, all his life, made him con- and windowless." Men, women and sider it the finest place on earth. children were herded together un- On a gray, drizzly morning in der moral conditions that were no

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

less revolting than the filth of the of sorcery continually fomented beach, which was covered with feuds. Even a "dream" of an evedecaying meat and offal, dead dogs, ning's guilt might bring cruel torand the bones of men and beasts. ture. The head, hands, and feet of the accused would be drawn to- Family feuds caused the build- gether behind the back while the ings to be separated at musket- victim was lashed with thorns, or range, often with high stockades dragged over sharp stones. between them. Witch-torture, slave-sacrifice, and murders were In spite of all the difficulties, common and brought little inter- evil and opposition, Mr. Young alference from the fort. Government ways maintained the conviction, was conspicuously deficient and unshakable, that the Gospel of corrupt, with no magistrates, Christ was adequate to transform courts, or police, and only the fear these people into Christian citizens of reprisals from a gunboat pro- and that this was the only power tected the white population. White sufficient for the task. There was traders and miners, and Indians the problem of adopting the primifrom other tribes, camped in the tive Chinook jargon to the teachforeign town in shacks or crude ing of Christian truths to the cabins. Lax morals made disease Indians. The expression of abalmost universal, while drunken- stract ideas was almost impossible ness, superstition and ignorance in this language and ten years of preaching in it never fully overcombined to make the task before came the difficulty. The simplest ideas must be repeated- over and the missionary seem almost hope- over in the effort to penetrate the less. The witch-doctors kept the people in fear, and the accusations

minds of the hearers. "The same tives and chiefs recognized the word stood for verb, noun, adjec- missionaries' friendliness and feartive, adverb, preposition and inter- lessness and began to attend the jection." services. So rapidly did this inter- est grow that Mr. Young wrote, Early in his ministry Mr. Young "1 could have baptized the whole got Billy, a fifteen-year-old boy, to tribe of Stickeens the first year at help him translate the Twenty- Fort Wrangell." Many natives Third Psalm, and later discovered were drawn by curiosity or cupidthat the result in effect read: ity, and expected to be paid for accepting the new doctrine, or "The Chief abo;,e 'is a goat-hunter who thought were conferring a favor hunts me. on the missionary by their adher- ence. Long periods of probation I do not like him. were required before candidates He shoots me down on the quiet sea- were received into the church. Even so there were relapses, and beach." • drunkenness and superstition had constantly to be fought. One day This inadequacy of language led Mr. Young took an axe and went to the decision to have the young out to break up stills in native people in all the schools speak English only, rather than to attempt houses. In two months the stills the translation of the Scriptures so destroyed amounted to about into their own tongue. twenty, and even on trips to other tribes he smashed the stills he A beginning had already been found in the camps. Though this made at Wrangell by one of Wil- was backed by no authority, and liam Duncan's Christian natives, there were frequent threats made so that Mrs. McFarland was able against his life, no harm came to to gather a few converts about her. him. The better natives saw that She also opened a home for girls the Way was good, and the greatwhere they could be removed from est triumphs were won by the hardthe corruption of their home sur- est fights against these foes. roundings. Meanwhile the churches at home Mr. Young's enthusiasm and were being stimulated by the letcourage applied to unselfish serv- ters from Mrs. McFarland and Mr. ice soon began to bring results. Young, and during the following Those accused of witchcraft found summer new impetus was given by in him a protector; the sick were a visit from the Secretary of the treated with what skill and medi- Board, accompanied by Dr. Lindscine he could command, and fre- ley and Dr. Sheldon Jackson. On quent quarrels were settled by his the same boat came John Muir, the influence. He urged on the Board naturalist, who proved a kindred at home to send men trained in spirit and for many years was one medicine and other arts, and on of Young's warmest friends. Toevery visit of the government gun- gether they made long trips exboat he impressed the surgeon into ploring the country, while Young service to supplement his own lim- took the opportunity to preach to ited knowledge. At one visit the those whom he met in the native surgeon examined a hundred and villages. Both men were full of fifty patients before he stopped exhausted, unable to complete the rounds.

Gradually the tide turned toward the mission. The influential na-

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

appreciation of the beauty and. maj- Young resumed his visits to outesty of the scenery and vied with lying Indian tribes, preaching and each other in glowing descriptions preparing the way for the estabof glaciers and sunrises. lishment of permanent stations. A visit to William Duncan at Metla- It was on one of these trips that katla also provided much inspira- Muir saved his friend's life by an tion and counsel. almost impossible feat. When climbing a mountain Mr. Young Funds began to come from the fell over the side and landed on a home church for schools and ledge where he lay, with both homes, and new helpers arrived. shoulders dislocated, a thousand The ten thousand natives of southfeet above the glacier. With great eastern Alaska also were aroused difficulty Muir climbed down and to new hope. Many came to live From the Autobiography 01 8. Hal! Young (Revell). A CHURCH BUILDING AT COUNCIL, ALASKA succeeded in grasping the mission~ at Fort Wrangell in order to have ary's coat in his teeth, carrying the privilege of the schools for him up the steep mountainside as their children. It was a severe a cat carries her kitten! blow when the McFarland Home for Girls was burned, but a return Together these two friends dis- to the States for deputation work covered Glacier Bay and Muir's among the churches enlisted many name was given to a great glacier. new friends, and brought in funds These experiences in outdoor life for a new home, a hospital, and finally ended the physical ills from for industrial work. A new conwhich Mr. Young had suffered and struction program was well asenabled him to bear even more than sured and it was decided to center his share of the burdens and work most of the work in Sitka, while of the trail. Only his shoulder that at Wrangell was reduced. weakness remained. After ten years of close contact After Muir's departure Mr.

with the ·natives Mr. Young felt forward. Bill McFee, the saloon- the danger of an arrest of intel- keeper came and, putting his arms lectual and spiritual growth so that around Mr. Young's neck, said he resigned his post and returned "Parson, you are here to help us to the States for further study. and we all love you. We have just Nine years of pastoral work fol- completed a hall for the Yukon Pi- lowed during which Mr. Young lec- oneers, and I am going to propose tured on Alaska as opportunity that they let you use it as a meeting presented. Then the discovery of house without charge."

gold on the Klondike and the wild In this hall he continued all win- rush of prospectors presented such ter. Later Dr. Grant and Mr.

a strong call that he started for Dickey arrived and he returned to Alaska again and in 1897 was the States to present the needs of again at Fort Wrangell, en route the miners to the Church at home.

for Skagway and Dawson. Thus Then he returned with new helpers began the second phase of his serv- and more funds. He accompanied ice, this time mainly among Eng- the new stampede to Nome, where lish-speaking gold-diggers. For he found even more difficult con- the most part these men were en- ditions. On the treeless tundra the tirely deprived of religious help, dampness made the cold more se- and the saloons were the only so- verely felt; sanitation was want- cial meeting-places. ing, and the pollution of the water Mr. Young reached Dawson aft- in the swampy soil brought a ty- er many hardships, partly due to phoid epidemic which for six the hopeless inefficiency of the weeks claimed his time day and young recruit who accompanied night. Working alone, holding him. This man even lost in gam- meetings, conducting funerals, do- bling several hundred dollars of ing relief work, nursing the sick, their joint funds. At Dawson Mr. he held out until other workers ar- Young found a cabin where he rived. Then an attack of typhoid, could hold services, and by renting with many pt:otestations that he out sleeping rooms to miners he had "no time to be sick," compelled helped to pay expenses. Soon he him to receive in turn some of the was also able to gather a library kindness he had sown.

and opened a reading room. This Milk was essential to the sick .station he made the center of a man's recovery and it was almost sixty-mile parish, preaching when- unobtainable. Billy Murtagh, sa- ever he could find a room in cabins, loonkeeper and bad-man, buckled saloons, or roadhouses, making on his guns and interviewed the friends by his unselfish work for owner of the sole cow available.

the sick and for all who appealed He thus superintended her milking, to him for help. The small church and for three months brought the room at Dawson was crowded at milk in a beer bottle to the mis- the services, and a Bible class of sionary. Mr. Young loved the forty men was organized. All roughest of the miners and they re- seemed to be going well, when sud- ciprocated; their kindness and care denly a drunken lodger set fire to brought him back to strength after the building. The missionary had an almost fatal illness. He was no money but a new start was forced to return to the States for made. Unexpected friends came a time to recuperate but as soon

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

as his health permitted he was as far as three hundred miles dis- back at work. This time he went tant. A fall on the ice brought to Fairbanks and worked in other on attacks of lumbago which new mining towns and railroad filled these trips over rugged, camps. Finally locating at Cor- heavy trails with pain, but Dr.

dova, he spent two years of hard Young followed the advice of an pioneer work making trips by dog- old-timer, who said: "The only team, building halls, and organiz- way to do when you git the lumba- ing work in camps. go is just to keep on mushin'." At When he returned to New York times he had to be lifted from bed in 1910 for work in connection and set on his feet before he could with the Home Mission Board, his get started on the trail, but the heart was still in Alaska. He could warmth of his welcome and the joy say "There may be hardships in of the work helped him to forget that great territory of the North- the suffering.

west but I have never found any. In 1913 he again returned to the Life there is the freest, most pleas- States to lecture and raise friends urable, and most comfortable to and money for his Alaskan parish- be found anywhere. I live there ioners. This work he continued because I like to do so, and work for several years, and he piloted there because it is to me the most many excursions under church aus- satisfactory work of all; and as pices among the scenes he loved.

to its dangers, I consider it far Here he met old friends, and found more risky to cross Broadway than men whom he had formerly known to go with my dog-team from one as savages now respected as Chris- end of Alaska to the other." tian citizens.

Failing in a six months' search The latter part of Dr. Young's for new workers to go to his be- life was devoted to an effort to loved field "Lonely New York" promote the evangelization of the drove him back to Alaska where land through a United Evangelical at Iditarod he found a new camp Church of Alaska. He attended with five thousand men. Books the General Assembly of the Presand magazines that he had brought byterian Church in San Francisco with him were welcomed and men in June, 1927 and spoke on the filled his reading-room day and fiftieth anniversary of his going night. He served in every capacity out as a missionary. In September "from a spiritual advisor to um- he was on his way to speak at a pire at a basket-ball game." Trips pioneer celebration in French to outlying camps were made by Creek, West Virginia, where his the aid of a five-dog team given grandfather had settled over a cenhim by a woman of somewhat un- tury ago, when he was struck and savory past whom he had married killed by a trolley car. The end to one of her husbands. She had came suddenly but peacefully. In raised the dogs from puppyhood his pocket was found an uncomand when finally forced to part pleted poem which reveals the spir- it of his soul and the ideal of his with them she gave them to Mr. Young with the words, "As I am life. Let me die working, not good myself, I wish my dogs to do some good." On many trails Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks unthey carried cheer to lonely cabins done, Clean to its end swift 'may my race be run.

No lagging steps, no faltering, no shirk- The wine of life, the cup of mirth still ing, quaffing, . Let me die working. Let me die laughing.

Let me die thinking, Let me die giving, Let me fare forth still with an open *•* •**•*****,**,*** mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to Let me die aspiring.

find, His body rests at Butler, Pa., My soul undimmed, alert, no question where for thirty-five years his fa- ther, Rev. Loyal Young, D.D., was blinking. pastor of the First Presbyterian Let me die thinking. Church, and where his parents, brother and only sister are buried. Let me die laughing, No sighing o'er past sins; they are for- given, Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven.

Some Things That Christian Missions Have Accomplished T HEY have been the means by which the followers of Christ have growil from a despised sect in a small subjugated colony until they are today the most numerous of any religion in the world. By peaceful means, the preaching of the Gospel, they have transformed the countries of Europe and of the Americas from paganism to centers of Christian civilization.

They have introduced into non-Christian lands, schools and colleges which have now a total membership of over 2,500,000 pupils.

They have been the first to open in many non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispensaries in which today there are employed over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants and where twelve million treatments are given annually.

They have been the first to establish philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, lepers, the blind and the deaf where today over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for.

They have been the leaders in educating the people of many lands in habits of cleanliness and health and in the care of children, thus lessening the danger of the spread of plague, pestilence and disease.

They have introduced into many lands trade schools and better tools and methods of work to increase the ability of backward peoples in selfsupport, to promote better standards of living and to develop Christian character.

They have cooperated in efforts to establish peace and to promote righteousness, to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intemperance and other social evils.

They have been the means of opening the doors of education to women and have helped to set them free ~rom social bondage, to lift them out of degradation and to relieve their suffering.

They have reduced thousands of languages and dialects to writing, have prepared dictionaries and grammars and have translated the Bible, in whole or in part, into over 800 languages and dialects, distributing over 20 million copies in a single year.

They have trained thousands of Christians in non-Christian lands to take leadership in their own chu-rehes so as to make Christianity and its institutions indigenous in these lands.

The victories of the past and the needs and opportunities of the present are a sublime challenge to the Church to complete the task of evangelizing the world.

TOWARD THE

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, New Haven, Conn.

Professor of M'.sions in Yale University W HAT does the future hold in factors are still to be with us and store for the missionary because of them missions and mis- enterprise? Will the mis- sionaries are to continue to be sionary continue to be needed? If needed. It remains as true as when so, what will be his functions? it was first uttered that "if our What changes must be made if the faith is false we ought to change enterprise is to continue to prove it; if it is true we ought to propa- useful? The world moved far in gate it." The need of men for the half-century that is just behind the Gospel gives no indication of us. Startling and unpredictable abating, even though some may were the changes. Who fifty years state that need differently and not ago foresaw the place now occupied always see clearly how the Gospel by Japan, or .the present complex meets it. The churches in the lands revolution in China, or the prob- which we choose to call "mission lems which confront us in Africa? fields" have grown with phenom- It seems reasonable to suppose that enal rapidity and have developed the course of events a generation able leadership but are still ahead can also not be foretold. We numerically too weak to carry the must be prepared, as were the gospel message to all the corners wisest of those who preceded us, to of their respective countries. adjust ourselves and our methods Protestant Christians are only to ever recurring new days and about one fourth of one per cent new problems. of the population of Japan, about With all the movement in the an eighth of one per cent of that past generation, however, there of China, and only a slightly larger have been constants as well as vari- proportion of that of India and ables. Man's nature remains un- Africa. Leaders of these churches changed, and his fundamental are almost unanimous in insisting weaknesses, his hopes and fears that they wish more missionaries.

and questions have altered, if at all, Witness the remarkable recent only in details. He may use dif- statements by Chinese in The ferent phrases, talk about com- Chinese Recorder and by Japanese plexes instead of habits, and of in "The Christian Movement in mental depressions instead of a Japan." So far as one can see, for consciousness of a lost condition, years to come the missionary will but he still needs to be made whole be needed to supplement the work and the Gospel of Christ continues of the "native" churches. Not until to be the power of God unto sal- these churches are relatively much vation. All the past half-century, larger than they now are can their moreover, we had the impact of the older sisters in the West wisely Occident upon the Orient and of withdraw their assistance.

European peoples and cultures Moreover, the missionary con- upon non-Europeans. tinues to be necessary to make So far !'Is we can see, these wholesome the impact of the Oc- 3 129

cident upon the rest of the world. much of this no right-minded That impact is primarily economic Christian can fail to sympathize.

and hence materialistic and often Certainly we must not perpetuate destructive of the good in non- in the Orient Occidental forms and European cultures. We rightly divisions. There is danger, how- strive so to transform our Western ever, that in accommodating Chris- life that its business, diplomatic, tianity to India or China or Africa racial, and intellectual contacts the Gospel will be even more will be embodiments of the Chris- warped and denatured than it has tian spirit, but so slowly does been in the Occident. The Gospel society improve that with all our is revolutionary: to be itself it can best efforts Western civilization is never completely conform with any not likely soon to be perfect or its existing culture, for no culture is effects on other people to become fully Christian. Contact through entirely wholesome. For more the missionary with the parent than a generation to come many churches, if the missionary and the Americans and Europeans will parent church will only remember heave the Ten Commandments never completely conform to any overboard when they sail east of church into uniformity, will, there- Suez. The missionary seeks to fore, continue to be needed. The bring to bear upon non-Occidental same results can in part be obtained peoples the best that Europe and through the education of "native"

America have to give and so to Christian leaders in North America make the transformation that re- and Europe and in the frequent sults from the expansion of the exchange of visitors, but the resi- West constructive and not destruc- dent missionary, being constantly tive. Fortunately he is not the only on the ground, is a more effective factor working in this direction, agent.

but he is often the chief one. He Missions, then, are far from be- is, accordingly, as indispensable as ing over. So far as we can see, they ever he was. One needs only to ought to continue for at least an- think for a moment of the impend- other generation.

ing collapse of primitive African While all of this is true, it is society and the present transition perfectly obvious that in the situa- in China to see that this is true. tion there are variables as well as So active, indeed, have recently constants. The missionary enter- been some of the non-Christian prise is facing new conditions, and forces from the Occident that the if it is to fulfil its proper function presence of the missionary is more it must undergo radical modifica- imperative than ever. tions. To try to hold it completely Then, too, the presence of the to the traditions of the elders is to missionary is still required to keep wreck it.

the rising young churches in Asia The most important new condi- and Africa in touch with the older tion that confronts us is an intense and larger Christian bodies in and rising nationalism which is Europe and America. We hear largely the result of contact with much of nationalism, of the urge the West. Pride of culture and race to make Christianity "indigenous" we have known, but not in the ac- and of impatience with Western centuated form in which we have interpretations of Christ. With it today. Under the influence of

LOOKING TOWARD THE FUTURE

nationalism, non-European peoples than Anglo-Saxon. When all of are more resentful of the domina- this is said-and it must be said tion of the Occident than formerly often in the next few years-the and are agitating against it. No fact remains that we have sought longer is the white man the un- to force non-European peoples in- challenged lord of the planet. In to our denominational forms. We Egypt, China, India, and even in have endeavored to perpetuate in negro Africa we are witnessing A s i a and Africa Methodism, restlessness and revolt, and Euro- Presbyterianism, Congregational- pean and American observers write ism, and Episcopalianism. For a books with the startling titles of time we may seem to have some "The Revolt of Asia" and "The success, but ultimately the Church Twilight of the White. Races." will either break our artificial com- All of this means, first, that partments or be suffocated by Christianity must more than ever them.

stand or fall on its merits. The Nor can the white man domi- missionary cannot, as he has been nate the Church as he once did.

able to do for the past half-century, In the earlier stages of mis- count on the .prestige of Western sions that control was unavoidable.

peoples and cultures to gain a hear- In some places it is still necessary.

ing for his message. In many More and more, however, and quarters the Gospel is now under a sometimes before it is prepared to handicap because its proximate do so, the "native" church, with all source is the Occident, and there the impedimenta with which we are earnest endeavors to present have presented it-schools, hospi- Jesus apart from the Western garb tals, and printing presses-must in which we are believed to have seek "native" .leadership. Some of clothed Him. us still in early middle life were In the second place, we must, as appealed to when stUdents, to go the last sentence has indicated, to the mission field because we seek as rapidly as possible to make could there become "leaders."

our peace with this national spirit. Foreign leadership is still in de- As has been suggested above this mand, but the type desired is that cannot be done fully without prov- which does not hold offices and ing traitor to -the Gospel. Christ which becomes greatest by being is supernational and we lose Him the inconspicuous servant of all.

when we try to confine Him in The time for missionary bishops, national straitjackets. We do not missionary college presidents, and want in Japan or China or India missionary chairmen and secre- the narrowly nationalistic churches taries of committees is passing.

that we have all too often had in In many places the transition the Occident-praying to the same will be painful and in it the God to bless in battle the armies Church may for the time suffer of rival governments. Much, too, loss, but it must be made. We in the national heritage of these must be prepared to ask the nations is unchristian and will dis- rising churches what assistance appear if Jesus is really followed.- they require in men and money and Christ cannot be made a Hindu let them decide whether a missionwithout doing violence to Him. Nor ary shall return after furlough.

is He more Chinese or Japanese This is a consummation for which

the missionary has prayed, and, God is ever seeking individuals, we fortunately, in many places the must see that the whole man is faithful work of the past century saved. We must be conscious of all has resulted in a growing Church un-Christlike attitudes and strive with suprisingly capable leader- to eliminate all that cramps and ship. The transition, too, should wrecks human personality. Jesus free the missionary from much of taught us to pray: "Thy will be the time now spent on boards and done on earth as it is in heaven,"

committees and give him leisure and the Great Commission includes for the work which at his best he the charge "teaching them to has most wished to do–reaching observe all things whatsoever I individuals through personal con- have commanded you"-the "all tacts and starting new congrega- things" obviously including loving tions. one's neighbor as oneself with the We must, too, be fully apprecia- love which works no ill to its tive of the good in "native" faiths. neighbor. In the past missionaries Missionary addresses, the presenta- have fought slavery, disease, the tion of the situation in "mission" o p i u m traffic, ignorance, and lands to the home constituency famine. They, together with the must seek to paint the lights as Church as a whole, must more and well as the shadows. We need more seek to eradicate war, the never fear that the Gospel will suf- evils of our economic system, and fer by the comparison and to sensi- the crimes perpetrated in the name tive ears every slur is a handicap. of our racial and national divisions.

It may well be that when all pos- Race conflict in South Mrica, the sible adjustments have been made causes of friction between this to nationalism, the Church will country and Japan and between not for many generations win to Occidentals and Chinese, and the its fellowship more than a minority exploitation of labor, whether in of a given nation. It may be, too, Shanghai, the silk mills of New that outside the Church will arise Jersey, or Portuguese Africa, all great national movements, such as come within the purview of the that of Gandhi, which are in part Church.

the result of Christianity but which Man's intellectual outlook, too, is do not call themselves Christian. enlarging. Modern science has If life outside the Church is raised altered many of our views of the more nearly to the level of Christ, world and of ourselves. God's even if the debt is not acknowl- truth does not change, but our edged, we should thank God and knowledge of it does. We must re- take courage. We should be will- think what we already know of ing to cooperate with any who will God, of Christ, and of "the Bible, walk even part way with us. to make our ideas about them con- Nationalism is the greatest new sistent with th~ new information factor which missions must face. which science is bringing to us. If It is not, however, the only one. the modern man, whether in India, Great problems, economic, intel- in China, or in North America, is lectual, and social, are confronting to be led to God, religious truth the race and in pursuing its world- must be presented in forms which wide task the Church must reckon will to him be convincing and with them. While we believe that which he can accept without do-

ing violence to his sense of mental with Christ in God. It is through integrity. Theology, which is the the contagion of one life upon anorderly statement of what we know other that the essence of the Gospel about God, must be so far re- is transmitted. That must conthought and reframed that it will tinue to be as it has always been take account of all relevant new in- our most effective missionary formation derived from whatever method. source. We must not ignore what the fathers knew of God, but mere- Thanks to the faithful labors of ly to repeat the formulas through the generation just ending it is which they sought to express that more and more possible to see the knowledge, even though that be coming of the Church Universal, done with sincerity, may at times a great world-wide fellowship in which all races share and to which do violence to the Spirit of God they contribute. The time is alwho speaks to men in every age. ready here when we Christians of the West are being enriched by It is obvious that if all the new the Christian experience of those conditions are to be met, fully as of other lands. Many of us have high a grade of missionary is re- heard in this country Chinese, quired as ever. The missionary Japanese, Koreans, and Africans must have an even more thorough telling of what God in Christ has training both in the heritage of his meant to them and at least one of own country and in the language our American churches has had a and culture of the people to whom Hindu as pastor. In the fifty years he goes. The forces with which we ahead we can more and more look deal are so complex that good in- forward to an exchange of leaders, tentions alone are increasingly to the tide of missionaries flowing dangerous. Above all, the new con- both ways, to gatherings in which ditions make it imperative that the representatives of all races and missionary have something to give, nations shall sit together on the that he have a distinct and vital basis of complete equality, sharing Christian experience, that he shall in plans for bringing to the whole have thought through his experi- world the Christian message and ence of God arid know how to ex- making possible for all men the press it, and that his life give ever life that is life indeed. clearer evidence of having been hid A MISSIONARY CREED We believe in God the eternal, omnipotent Creator and Ruler, the loving Heavenly Father of all mankind.

We believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

We believe in the Holy Spirit, who witnesses to Christ and who makes effective the witness of men.

We believe in the Church of Christ, composed of His followers, and charged with the duty and privileges of witnessing for Christ and His salvation to all mankind.

We believe that it is the duty of every Christian to manifest the Spirit of Christ at all times and to put the teachings of Christ into practice in all relationships of life, social, industrial and political.

We believe it to be the duty of every Christian to help forward the extension of Christ's Kingdom on Earth by prayer, by gifts and by personal service.

AT DETROIT SEEKING

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, New Jersey* A Review of the Tenth Student Volunteer Convention T HE first angry notes of Detroit, have introduced the great youthful revolt against the Cause to a new stadium where the management of the Student young disciples of Christ still prove Volunteer Movement's Quadrennial to be valiant torchbearers and imi- Convention were heard at Des tators of St. Paul. We regretted Moines in 1920. Four years later that none of the "old guard," except that revolt had organized itself Drs. Mott, Speer and Sherwood into the quasi-independent gather- Eddy, were there to impart facts ing of Indianapolis, when the spirit that the new education demands as of lawlessness seemed to express the basis for discussion. These its challenge: "Now we will show older men made some fine addresses you venerables how a student con- and the absence of other former vention should be managed." Many leaders was far more than made up of the best friends of foreign mis- for by the youthful leadership of sions were tempted to feel that the such men as Fay Campbell of Yale hour of doom was sounding. While and Jesse Wilson, the new general many of the innovations introduced secretary of the Movement, and by into that convention were credit- the first-hand testimonies of speak- able, the bedlam of its discussion ers from foreign lands.

groups was disconcerting. The stu- Few old missionaries were pres- dents were trying to carry out the ent, b:ut new ones were there, not latest ideas of Teachers' College, as platform speakers, but as fellow but were foiled by tumultuous riv- members to add evidence when alries, as all insisted on being asked informally to do so. Promi- heard, whether or not their ideas nent nationals of other races, full were relevant to the subject. The of youth and hopefulness, were present writer, who has attended heard as to matters affecting their all these Volunteer Conventions ex- lands and the non-Christian beliefs.

cept the first, was deeply concerned A few middle-aged missionaries for the future of the Movement. spoke from the platform, however, At the recent Detroit Convention, notably Dr. Hodgkin, British sec- however, this fear has been re- retary of the National Christian moved and his faith has been Council of China; Dr. W. S. HoI- strengthened in the missionary land, an Oxford man who emerged concern felt by students. He is as a leader in Volunteer work at thankful that he has been privi- the Liverpool Convention in 1897, leged to see that radical changes and is now in the thick of the stu- and the emergence of youth in dent life of India; Dr. Frank C.

larger control of such a gathering, Laubach, who with Higdon, is lead- as when 3,500 students gathered at ing the Catholic-Protestant stu- • Prof. Beach has attended all of the Stu· dents of Manila along the paths of dent Volunteer Conventions for the past forty brotherhood in the train of Jesus year. except the first at Cleveland in 1891 of Nazareth; and Dr. John when 680 delegates were present.

134 Mackay, an Aberdeen-Princeton it were part of the daily life of the Scot, whose friendly canniness, in- campus, instead of a once-a-stutellectual keenness, and wide sym- dent-generation occasion, rarely pathy for truth-seekers all over equaled throughout the world. Latin America, allured his conven- One unique experience in Voluntion hearers to a similar life and teer Conventions was being enterwork as he told his story. tained in the most expensive Ma- There was also a spiritual tone sonic Temple in the world. Its to the Convention such as was labyrinth of rooms and halls sup- given in the early days by such plied all the needs of the Convenspeakers as Dr. A. J. Gordon who tion and its auditorium, so warm, spoke upon "The Holy Spirit in Missions," the first address of the long line of conventions in 189l.

The first address of the Detroit gathering was practically upon the same subject, and was given by Dr.

Richard Roberts, the well-known Welsh preacl).er of England, Can- ada and the United States. If we missed the holy presence and won- derful addresses of Dr. Hudson Taylor of early conventions, we found the simplicity and spiritual- ity of the British Friend, Dr. Hen- ry T. Hodgkin, almost equally impressive. Many of the platform speakers and informal talks at the various meetings reminded one al- most as much of Dwight L. Moody's student meetings at Northfield as of a missionary convention. The JIlJ,;:';1lJ R. WIL"ON. main quest was for truth and life General Secretary of the Movement of the Christlike type, rather than so faultlessly adorned, carpeted and for information as to one specific comfortably seated, was a marvel line of Christian activity, foreign in acoustics. Speakers from the missions. platform and questions from all One missed unspeakably the parts of the auditorium could be dominating, powerful chairman- heard distinctly, rivaling the ship of the world's greatest mis- Washington Auditorium when a sionary convention leader, Dr. full cluster of micrometers are in John R. Mott, and in the technical action. All were clearly heard.

details we noted the absence of the Sincerity and honesty among the guiding hand of his second, Fen- student delegates were markedly nell Turner. But what a joy it was present, and no attempt at impas- to see the unperturbed, quiet Fay sioned oratory was even suggested.

Campbell, as he· presided, or sub- Speakers were witnesses and sim- stituted other men and women in ply told of how life's problems or the chairmanship. The Convention opportunities had come into their seemed to go on as naturally as if lives. It might be a thrilling tes-

timony of how God came to Nor- teers going to the fields, and no man Taylor of the Royal Air Force, shot down three times in the Great students were asked to sign Dec- War; or it might be the story of a college graduate who found Jesus laration Cards at any time during in a dormitory largely occupied by unpopular and unlovely girls, the Convention. The students at whom she resolved to live with because she found that Jesus had this gathering were scientific rathoften to consort with those who were repellent. His spirit led to er than emotional, and they pachanges in these girls and produced a love for them. The platform, tiently sought for Christian light generally, was honest with the audience, thus fulfilling Wilson's on Christlike living and service. idea, "Under God we did our best to make this Tenth Quadrennial We add the testimony of Profeshonest with the honesty of Him who said, 'I am the Truth.''' Few sor T. H. P. Sailer. He and Drs. speakers gave out "facts that are not so," as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Mott and Speer were probably the the China missionary, used to say. only persons who have attended all In open forums or "colloquia" at Detroit the turbulence and com- ten of these epoch-making Convenpetitive clamor of Indianapolis were absent and'they were characterized tions. by a quiet, frank search after truth on every side.· The leaders did lit- "For the last thirty years the quadtle but lead, and though they were rennial conventions of the Student usually competent to answer the Volunteer Movement have had a strong student questions, neither they nor family resemblance. Des Moines, missionaries were expected to do 1920, was strikingly similar to Clevemore than reply to definite inquir- land, 1898. Some of the addresses ies put to them. The discussions were by the same speakers on the same followed usually the questions subjects. Missionaries. and board secwhich on the previous evening had retaries held up conditions on the field. Indianapolis, 1924, marked a striking been asked from the auditorium contrast. Board secretaries disapaudience. The smaller size of the peared and their place was taken by groups and continuance of dele- nationals of different countries. Congates at their assigned group from siderable time was spent in discussion day to day were other improve- groups. Concern shifted from the needs of the non-Christian nations to ments over 1924. the shortcomings of Christendom. The great hotels of Detroit pro- "Detroit, 1928, continued for the vided excellent accommodations at most part the spirit of Indianapolis. reduced rates to all delegates with- There was the same desire to get rid out distinction as to race. This of superiority complexes and achieve was a great advance over previous real world brotherhood. Race prejuconventions. dice, denominationalism, and gun- boats were consigned to perdition. The closing meeting was with- Radical Christianity, in the best sense out stirring appeals from volun- of the word, was given free expres- sion on the platform as was applause by the audience. On the other hand, the platform was frequently far in the lead of the student delegations. But in general, students seemed anxious to face reality. It was encouraging to have them take their own faults more seriously than those of other people.

"The best thing in the older conven- tions was their broad surveys of the world. The best thing in the recent ones is the spirit of sincerity. If stu- dents can take the problems of the whole world with the same sincerity that they do the things within the range of their own intimate experi- ence, the prospect is bright." FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, D.D., New York City Editor oj ((Mis8ion8"

FIFTY years ago, aside from ever formal work existed was the Sunday-school, the young sporadic if not spasmodic. And people were unrecognized in as for any attempt to awaken the the life and activities of the interest of the Church's young peochurch, save in special and isolated pIe in missions, at home or abroad, instances. Some of the more pro- in any systematic way, that was gressive and aggressive churches, hardly to be expected of churches led by pastors of exceptional vision that had not themselves become and appreciation of the human ma- imbued with the missionary spirit terial with which they had to deal, to any large extent. had instituted various form~ of simple organization for their This was the general situation so far as the Church's young people young people, but few of these or- were concerned, when, in Februganizations survived a change of ary, 1881, Christian Endeavor was pastors or a declension in the born. When the Reverend Francis spiritual conditions, and very E. Clark, who recently died with rarely did one attain to a degree a world paying tribute to his charof permanency. acter and work, organized the first I remember well how it was Young People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor in Williston Conwhen, as a boy, I came into the church with a goodly group of gregational Church of Portland, young companions. Of our own volition we started a prayer meet- Maine, he started a movement ing, but little or no attention was whose swift spread and astonishpaid to us, and after the initial en- ing development in all lands can thusiasm and novelty wore off the only be accounted for by the fact attendance decreased until the that something like it had long meetings ceased, unnoticed and been needed. The very name was unsung. Indeed, I suspect that the an inspiration, and the response pastor in that particular church of the young people to its spiritual frowned upon separate meetings of and service challenges was immethe young people, nor was he alone diate. Christian Endeavor has in that feeling. So far as I have girdled the earth, and its ideals been able to ascertain, fifty years have ever been held high, through ago there was no general organiza- the widely pervasive influence of tion that attempted to unite the its founder. It was the first interdeyoung people of the same church in nominational society that brought spiritual growth, to say nothing of the young people into beautiful uniting the young people of differ- fellowship and sense of oneness in ent churches in the same denomina- Christ and into common forms of tion, and beyond that of other de- service; the first that revealed the nominations in a common cultural young people to themselves and to and spiritual movement. What- the churches; the first that made 137 the spiritual life development the the leaders. Thus it brought mis- supreme aim. sions, with the other forms of serv- Christian Endeavor from the ice, directly home to the local first gave missions a place in its churches, while through its interconstitution, on its program, in its mingling of the young people of local meetings and conventions. The missionary committee was one different denominations in local, of the three committees named in state and national conventions it the original by-laws. A monthly gave momentum to the rising tide missionary meeting was a feature of enthusiasm and interest in of the program, and missionary w 0 rId evangelization through Christian missions.

lesson topics were carefully se- Denominational organizations of lected and ably treated in order young people resulted from the to attract, instruct and interest. Endeavor movement. The Ep- The societies in time made their worth League was organized in way into all the foreign mission 1889, with the aim of developing fields, and the movement carried the Jife and activities of the young exceptional enthusiasm and bless- people of the Methodist Episcopal ing to the missionaries and the Church along the lines of its selecnative young converts. No conven- tion and under the guidance and tions in this country surpassed in control of its ecclesiastical leaders.

zeal and helpfulness those in The Baptist Young People's Union Europe, Asia and Africa. As of America also resulted from the Father Endeavor Clark made his Endeavor movement. Since there way repeatedly around the world was no central Baptist church govhe was met everywhere with the ernment to direct that the existing same Christian warmth of wel- Endeavor Societies in local Baptist come. He lived to see Christian churches join the new Baptist or- Endeavor, represented in a World ganization, most of them remained Union, become one of the strongest in the Endeavor fellowship. Other ties between the nations, one of the denominational societies of young most effective allies of interna- people have also followed similar tional brotherhood, interracial un- lines and have maintained and fos- derstanding, and world peace. tered missionary interest.

I have given this space to Chris- Grouping these young people's tian Endeavor because it was the organizations which are in and of first organized movement of young the churches, the published statispeople that waS wholly within and tics show that between five and six indeed an integral part of the millions of youth are members of Church. Each local society be- societies that regularly call attenlonged to its own local church, was tion to home and foreign missions, under the direction of the pastor bring them information from misand church officers, and had loyalty sion fields, and seek to stimulate a to the church as one of its prime sense of personal responsibility principles. Whatever associations and relationship. Estimate the it might form with kindred socie- millions enrolled in the years since ties of young people in other the origin of the young people's churches, its first allegiance to the movement in 1881, and it will then home church was clearly under- be possible to apprehend in some stood and constantly impressed by measure what has occurred within fifty years. While it is true that offered themselves for service in these societies did not develop the the mission fields. Y. M. C. A. sumspecific forms of missionary train- mer conferences, beginning in 1886 ing and life enlistment which came at Mount Hermon, have increased later, it is also true that they in number in America and have created the constituencies of young spread to many other lands. In people ready to hand for the new 1895 the student societies were movements. federated in the World's Student Christian Federation, which cre- We now come to another factor ates for students an international of great moment in its immediate bearing upon the important and .TOHN R. MOTT AS A STUDENT LEADER influential body of youth-the IN 'rHm EARLY DAYS OF THE students. Here the origin of the S'l'UDEN'l' VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT missionary movement came from the Young Men's Christian Asso- bond of sympathy and goodwill ciation, organized in the United similar to that of the International States in 1851. The Student Asso- Union of Christian Endeavor for ciations were first formed in 1858. young people at large. The Inter- national Y. M. C. A. which has Foreign missions assumed a promi- sponsored the Student Volunteer nent place in the Association work and World Student Movements, when John R. Mott came into it under Dr. Mott's leadership, has with his missionary enthusiasm not only established Associations and vision. The Student Volun- in foreign lands and led in evanteer Movement, which grew out of gelistic effort, but its foreign de- partment has steadily advanced, mission study classes in Student until its budget has passed the mil- Associations, marked a new era in the relation of youth to the missionary enterprise. Organized in 1886, it presented a definite goal and objective, and issued a challenge to youth in the colleges and universities that met with ready response. Its conventions have given a marked impetus to interest in missions, and impressed the general public as well as the church members with the magnitude of the worldwide cause. It is impossible to judge adequately the influence which the Student Volunteer Movement has exerted. In a single year, for example, its mission study classes had an enrolment of 8,500, and nearly 9,000 students were directed in community service. It has a record of many thousands of life decisions for missionary or some other form of Christian service, and through its agency 11,700 students have

lion mark, and earnest endeavor that the leaders of these two has been made to inform and ac- powerful agencies, allies of the tively interest the Association Church, have been so thoroughly membership at large in the mis- imbued with the missionary spirit sionary cause. and purpose. And this missionary Working in close cooperation development, remember, has taken along missionary lines came the place within the last fifty years.

Young Women's Christian Associa- All this was preparatory to an- tion,organized in England in 1855, other youth movement, designed to in this country in 1866, and reor- interest all the young people in a ganized here as the National Y. W. personal, definite way, and reach- C. A. in 1906. Both in England ing out indeed for the entire church membership. This was the Mis- sionary Education Movement, which in July of this year cele- brated at Silver Bay its quarter century of service. This is not the place to give a history of this great inspirational and educational movement, which has provided textbooks of high merit for both home and foreign missions, trained many thousands of leaders, led large numbers to life enlistment through the spiritual influence of its conferences, and greatly pro- moted interdenominational fellow- ship and cooperation. It also served to pave the way for denomi- national departments of mission- ary education which are full of promise, as they increasingly en- ROBERT E. SPEER AS A STUDENT compass the local churches in LEADER IN THE EARLY DAYS OF THE hitherto unreached areas. This is STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preeminently the day of the mis- and "the United States the Associa- 'sion study class and the church tion maintains a missionary de- school of missions. The latter in- partment among the foremost cludes in the range of the program features. It has place on the Coun- all ages and grades from the kin- cil of North American Student dergarten and junior to the young Movements, and is affiliated with people and senior adult-the whole the Student Volunteer Movement church engaged in mission study, and Student Christian Federation. with adequate leadership and Through its mission work it inter- equipment for intelligent and in- ests its home membership in the spiring presentation of the cause world cause. The Student Associa- which our Lord committed to His tions numbered 721 in 1922, with disciples in the Great Commission.

61,500 members. It is fortunate These various movements which for the cause of missions and for have interested the young people the young men and women alike in the missionary enterprise have naturally been aided by the modern best missionary magazines of toinventions which have annihilated day. Indeed, the twentieth cendistance and brought the world tury covers the rise of these amply illustrated publications.

It is significant that in the youth movements of today, as signalized by recent conventions-things un- dreamed of fifty years ago-the missionary enterprise has received full measure of attention, with plentiful advice as to the proper conduct of missions; proving be- yond question how widely the in- terest of the young people has been enlisted.

It is safe to say that never be- fore has the attention of the Chris- tian Church been called to and con- centrated upon missions as it is today. As we have noted the chief UOBERT P. WILDER-'l ' ODA Y One of the Founders of the Student Vol un· teer Movement f or F oreign MIss ions a nd until recenUy the General Secretary into neighborhood, with the re- sultant advance in knowledge of hitherto little-known and misap- prehended lands and peoples. The newer literature, moreover, has presented the missionary pioneers in those aspects of courage and heroism that particularly appeal to youth, and the real challenge of the work has been pressed. All things have worked together to make this for young people the era of mis- sionary education and enlistment.

Nor have the modern missionary magazines played an unimportant part in awakening interest through spreading information.

The fact that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is celebrat- ~HI<lHWUOD I<lDDY-TODAY ing its fiftieth anniversary affords ' A Popular Convention Speaker on Missions, and It'oreign Departmen t Secretary opportunity to call to mind the fur- of the Y. !'.I. C. A.

ther fact that prior to fifty years movements which have brought ago there was no missionary maga- this about, which were all youth zine of the type and grade of the movements in origin, the contrast

between fifty years ago and now movements they are assuming a stands out vividly. Fifty years ago leadership hitherto unknown. The there was as yet no organized ef- summer conferences, conventions, fort which sought specifically to training institutes and study enlist and train the young people classes, interdenominational and of the churches in spiritual growth denominational, are found in all and active service; no definite parts of the United States and means or attempt to awaken their Canada. The literature provided interest in missions. The young is remarkable both in quantity and people's societies, the Student Vol- quality, covering every phase of unteer Movement, the Young Peo- world missions. Now, the church ple's Missionary Movement, which that evades or escapes the appeal later became the Missionary Edu- and study of missions must either cation Movement, were all non- have a non-missionary pastor, no existent. Fifty years ago there pastor, or no young people. This were no mISSIOnary training does not mean, of course, that 'the churches are now sufficiently alive classes for leaders, no cooperation to the missionary needs or suffibetween denominations, no mis- ciently imbued with the missionary sionary literature, no graded spirit; but it does mean that, in classes, no church schools of mis- contrast to conditions fifty years sions, no local, national and world ago, so far as the young people are concerned, they have been brought conferences. into a place of responsibility, of Now the conditions are so influence, and of spiritual develop- ment that promises much for the changed that those who were not future of the churches, the raising living in the old days cannot realize up of missionary recruits, and the the vast difference and advance. extension of the Kingdom of God. Now' the young people are not only recognized as potent forces in the Church, but through the youth Thoughts for the Thoughtful The inexhaustible and perennial spring of missionary devotion is the constraining love of God in Christ.

The Christian view of God and of His purpose must transform the whole of life.

A civilization based on materialism and selfishness must in the end compass its own destruction.

We cannot be Christians in the full sense without setting ourselves to Christianize the social order.

There are open to the Church possibilities of moral and spiritual renewal, which, because they can be measured only by the love and power of God, may be truly described as infinite, The man who has seen that God is love knows that our human life can reach its full stature, perfection, and satisfaction only in the measure that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts.

The firm hold of the unseen and the sense of the absoluteness of God's demands on us, which are characteristic of New Testament life, are what we most need to recover if we are to do the work of God in our generation.

A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF INDIA*

An Appreciation 0/ the Li/e and Work 0/ the Late Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D.

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India WHEN a student in Princeton years until he went on furlough to Seminary over sixty years America. ago, Elwood M. Wherry After his return from America decided to go as a missionary to in 1898 he was appointed once Turkey, but a letter from Dr. S. again to Lodhiana and there spent H. Kellogg, then a missionary at Fatehgarh, .turned his heart to In- dia. On his graduation in 1867 he and Mrs. Wherry set out for Cal- cutta on a sailing vessel, taking a long and . wearisome voyage around the Cape of Good Hope.

His first station was Rawal Pindi and after two years he was trans- ferred to Lodhiana where he spent the greater part of more than forty years as a missionary.

In the early years of his mis- sionary service Mr. Wherry estab- lished and continued to edit the Nur A/shan through which, for ma.ny years, he spread far and wide throughout North India the light of the knowledge of Christ. In those early days he began the preparation of his Commentary on the Koran which was published by the Triibners in four large volumes -a magnum opus indeed. Tract after tract and book after book ELWOOD M. WHERRY came from his pen, each dealing largely with questions relating to most of the active years of his Islam, answering Indian Moslems' service until he retired and reobjections to- the Gospel. When turned to America five years ago; the Presbyterian Theological Sem- Dr. Wherry's long years of service inary was resuscitated in 1883 aft- in Lodhiana founding and editing er seven years of suspension and the Nur A/shan, preparing and was transferred from Allahabad publishing books and tracts, takto Saharanpur Dr. Wherry was ing a leading part in the founding appointed the first professor, and and building up of the Lodhiana held this position for four or five Boys' Boarding School were among ; • Dr. Wherry died on October 5. 1927. the most fruitful years of his serv- 143

ice. After his return to India in mission in Lodhiana in 1834 up to 1898 he set himself, with a few the present. Thus from the beothers, to revive interest in the ginning to the end of his sixty union of all the Presbyterian years of missionary service his pen churches in India. In this he was busy in writing the things and they were successful, so that which are vital to the growth of the organic union of eight of the the Church of Christ in India. Presbyterian churches in India Those who had the privilege of was consummated at a meeting in loving fellowship with him during Allahabad in 1904. A few years many of these years give thanks later this Presbyterian Church of at every remembrance of him and India recognized Dr. Wherry's now think of him as still serving, services by electing him Moderator still praising and still growing of the General Assembly. Recently through all the experiences of the he prepared a History of the service here and now, in prepara- American Presbyterian Missions tion for yet better service-the in India from the founding of the service of an ever growing life.

THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE T HIS issue threatens to rend in rally disturb the British people and twain the Church of England. the Anglican Church. For nearly four centuries High, Low, and Broad Churchmen The main contest is over the have found it possible to use the Communion Service. To the Low Prayer Book which embodied the Churchman the standard proce- Elizabethan Compromise. But the dure on Sunday morning should be accord is breaking down over an at- Morning Prayer and the sermon. tempt to revise the Prayer Book. To the High Churchman the servi~e The Church has to decide whether its face is set towards Roman culminates in the Eucharist, ex- Catholicism or toward the Protes- alted into the predominance contant interpretation of the Bible. ceded by the Papacy to the mass. The Church of England is a state church, the Church of the royal In the proposed Prayer Book the family, of the ancient universities Communion Service has been rearand schools and of the Government. ranged and elaborated and a page The prelates of the Church sit in of italicized rubric has been inthe House of Lords and crown the serted wherein there is permitted King on his accession. The mon- the reservation of the sacrament. arch is required to be a communi- This change has aroused England. cant of the Established Church that guarantees the Protestant succes- While the revised Prayer Book sion. This same Church also pre- was accepted by the Church CounsHies over much city dnd most cils a large number of influential rural education of children. To Churchmen are opposed to it and surrender the Church to the Ro- the State has vetoed the decision of man Catholic party would natu- the Church Council. As a result a movement towards disestablish- ment has already been started. Such a consummation would be a blessing to the Church.

Of THE

A Student Rally for Missions an inspirational gathering. It caught the imagination of the T HE Student Volunteer Move- Church and mission boards saw the ment is passing through a possibilities. More travelling sec- transition period. It was or- retaries were employed and the ganized forty-one years ago to en- office force was enlarged. An Edu.

list Christian students in the work cational Secretary guided the misof carrying out the great Commis- sion study groups and textbooks sion of Christ to evangelize the were prepared. The budget inworld. One hundred students volunteered at the first college student creased to $20,000 a year, then to conference in Mount Hermon, $87,000. The conventions in- Massachusetts; in 1886. Two stu- creased to include 5,000· delegates. dent secretaries, Robert P. Wilder Volunteers enrolled until up to date and John N. Forman, both of eleven thousand seven hundred are Princeton, arranged to visit Amer- on record as actually having sailed ican colleges and present the Call for foreign mission fields in the past forty years. to other students to help realize the watchword: "The Evangelization Then came a change. Many stuof the World in this Generation." dents attended the conventions who were not really interested in the The movement grew. John R. for e i g n missionary enterprise. Mott of Cornell, Robert E. Speer Some were not even professing of Princeton, and others, volun- Christians. Christ's commission to teered and became leaders. The evangelize the world meant less to great emphasis was laid on the them than problems nearer home. command of Christ to give the Acquaintance with foreign stu- Gospel to others who had never dents and consciousness of the heard. The non-Christian world failu;e of Americans to live up to was painted in dark colors. Stu- Christian ideals led to questiondents were asked to declare their ings. A revolt from conservative purpose, God willing, to be forei~n missionary leadership was threatmissionaries. They enrolled In ened. Students were invited to bemission study classes and prayer come members of the Governing groups in schools, colleges, medical Board and for a time there seemed schools and theological seminaries. to be danger lest the Movement The purpose was clear and the goal was definite; the organization was would lose its missionary purpose, simple and the spirit was devout. its Biblical basis and its spiritual The work became more complex. power.

The first Student Volunteer Con- The recent Detroit Convention, vention at Cleveland in 1891, with its 3,500 delegates from 600 brought together 558 student dele- institutions, has been reassuririg in gates from 150 institutions. It was many respects. While there was a 4 145

noticeable change from the old type India, should Christian missionaries in- tervene or interfere or take part in the of inspirational and informational work? addresses to more intimate and What should be the attitude of mission- frank discussion of problems and aries in such lands as China and Japan, policies, the conv'ention was dis- on the problem of race discrimination as tinctly devout and missionary in its expressed in our hnmigration laws? spirit and aim. The delegates were .wide awake, open-minded, honest Are there any great religious truths in and sympathetic to the great pur- the Oriental religions that they can conpose of the Movement. While some tribute to Christianity?

were inclined to look upon Jesus In regard to exchange of missionaries Christ and His Gospel as only a between China and the West, if China way of life, the general conviction sends missionaries to the West, will the expressed was that He is "Thp. West welcome the Chinese missionaries and upon what basis?

As an aid to the breaking down of de- nominationalism would it not be possible to have a non-denominational sending agency?

Way, the Truth and the Life," and What can we students on the college that the only revealed way to God campus do to foster this spirit of world and into eternal Life is through fellowship? His Son Jesus Christ. While this Is it possible to eradicate race hatred, and if so, how can it be done?

does not deny that there is truth in While there was naturally a lack other religions, it rejects them as of information and some shallow inadequate to meet man's greatest thinking manifest among the stu- need for this life or the Life to dents, there was evident a spirit of come. honesty and sincerity and earnest- Some of the questions raised by ness that was reassuring. One the students at the convention show noteworthy sign of a desire to be the trend of student thought and consistent was the fact that racial their attitude of mind. differences were ignored in the How is it going to be possible for placing of delegates by agreement people who want to go into missionary with the Detroit hotels. This was work to go without military protection? a great step for principle as against prejudice. What are we, the youth who love the truth and who love adventure, going to do Missionary methods, problems and leadership are changing. This to overcome and break pernicious denom- is to be expected and is a hopeful inationalism? sign. The great need is to guard against forsaking or overlooking Is our belief in the fact that Jesus is the great aim of the enterprise, to the Way, the only Way, strong enough give the Gospel of Christ to all for us to impose it on other people? men, to practice His teachings and to manifest His Spirit in all de- Is not the failure of missionary work in partments and contacts of life, to China due in part to the fact that mis- seek the guidance of God, and to sionaries have gone there with education depend on the power of His Holy rather than with the idea of spreading Spirit. Students and all Christhe simple Gospel of Jesus Christ? tians need to bear in mind the words of Christ, "Without me ye Is there not danger in modern mission- can do nothing." ary work of emphasizing the amelioration of the world rather than its redemptiOll? February 19th is the Universal Day of Prayer for Students. What mistakes are missionaries making today, in good faith, which will hamper us in the future as past mistakes made in good faith hamper us now?

Should the modern missionary go as a guest of the national church, subject to its discipline and s~aring in all its privileges and responsibilities?

Should foreign nationals assist in selecting prospective missionaries to their own communities?

If Christianity breaks out beyond the borders of the Christian Church as in

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Foreign Missions Examined work and the attitude of their F OR the past thirty-five years people to Christ; the viewpoint of the Foreign Missiona~y execu- the pastor was presented by Dr. A. tives of North AmerIca have met in annual conference to ex- W. Beaven of Rochester and of the amine their united task, to discuss college professor by Rufus M. their problems and the possible Jones of Swarthmore. Dr. John R. Mott gave a masterly report on solutions and to see how they may the plans and purposes of the comwork together more effectively. This year they met at Atlantic City ing International Missionary Con- (January 8th to 13th) in sessions ference in Jerusalem. that were unusually interesting and Several convictions were genereffective. ally and decidedly expressed: Great problems are before the (1) That Christian missionaries world and the Church. The inter- are still greatly needed in nonnational, industrial, socia~ and re- Christian lands; (2) that financial ligious conditions and attItudes of thought have been rapidly and and prayerful support of missionradically changing. China is in ary work should increase rather upheaval; Japan is looking more than diminish; (3) that gunboats critically at missionaries; India is and government protection are not generally favored by missionaries; seeking greater expression. for (4) that the national Christia~s nationalism; Africa is awa~enmg; should be given as large responSIrace relations are being readJusted; bility as is possible for the support there is a growing demand that and management of their own Christians at home put their own churches and schools; (5) that house in order; the missionary message, motive, objective and there should be closer cooperation methods are being re-studied and between national churches and misre-expressed. Denominational ri- sionaries and a decreasing emphavalry is discredited and larger con- sis on denominationalism in Christrol in their own churches and tian work; (6) that race prejudice schools is demanded by Christians among Christians should give way on the mission fields. to expressions of brotherhood; (7) that greater dependence on God is This year at Atlantic City, a required for success in His work. large place was given to the views of men and women outside the mis- Those who attended the sessions sionary boards. Both at the ses- at Atlantic City must have been sions of the Federation of Woman's impressed by the clear-headed, Boards and at the general confer- open-minded, forward-Ioo~i~g and ence meetings, the business men, hopeful character of the mISSIonary represented by William E. Boyd.of leaders. Difficulties were frankly the Curtis Publishing Co., were In- faced but there was no pessimism. vited to give impressions of ~i~­ Responsibility was acknowledged, but it is a responsibility to seek and to follow the leadership of God.

sionary work and to offer crIti- [A number of the addresses will be published later as will also addresses and cisms; men and women from other reports from the Student Voluntee! 90nraces represented by Rev. W. Y.

Chen'of Foochow and Dr. Decio de vention, the Comity and Home MISSIons Conferences in Cleveland a!ld the .Inte!- Paula Machido, of Brazil, were national Missionary Councll meetmg m asked to give their views of the Jerusalem.]

Laymen and Evangelism witnesses" to Christ and to organ- PERSONAL evangelism seems ize these witnesses into groups of to be a lost art for the large six or twelve, each with a leader, maj ority of Christians. In the that will cultivate a definite area early days of the Church when the and meet occasionally for confer- Christians were scattered abroad ence and prayer. It is hoped that -"except the Apostles" or regular the groups will be augmented conchurch leaders-the laity "went stantly and that at certain times in everywhere preaching the Word." the year all groups in a congrega- As a result multitudes believed in tion will meet and report to the Christ and the Church grew in whole church. numbers, in purity and in power. The plan is not to increase the Today, out of nearly two hundred number of organizations but to million professed followers of adopt a simple, natural and effec- Christ in Protestant churches, how tive method for personal evangelmany bear any true witness among ism and spiritual work in order to unbelievers? Outside of the ranks enlist as many spiritually minded of professional preachers, mission- men and women as possible to do aries and Christian teachers, prob- personal work among non-Chrisably not one in a hundred are wit- tians. The declaration of "witnesses. Who can measure the nesses" reads as follows: effect if Christian men and women I hereby accept membership am<!ng the "One Million Witnesses" now bemg bore witness to Christ and His enrolled, by declaring my purpose: 1. To endeavor to lead at least 0l!e pe;rpower among non-Christians? son each year into personal !al~h In The newly organized Men's Jesus Christ and into membership m the Church League (of New York) is Church of Christ. 2 To become a member, as soon as possending out a challenge for the sibie, of a small group of similar "wit- fuller enlistment of laymen in nesses," either in my own churcl} or com- munity to meet at stated tImes for Christian service. They are urg- prayer'and conference. (See Matt. 18: ing each church to enlist and organ- 19-20, Luke 10: 1, 2.) . ize its members into groups of 3. To endeavor to lead at least one per- son each year to become paunrpoesnerso.l*led eight or twelve for continuous per- "witness" with these same sonal work. In Schenectady, New The Men's Church League, of York, the churches have endorsed which Dr. J. Campbell White is a Neighborhood Group Plan and have decided to assign every block General Secretary, was formed in in the city of 100,000 inhabitants October, 1924, to enlist Christian to some church for spiritual culti- laymen in active Christian work. vation and evangelism. What Such an awakening among prowould be the effect if this plan fessed followers of Christ is very greatly needed. Too many were carried out in every city and churches, which means· church town on the continent? members, are like the Church of Laodicea. A spiritual reviving by The Men's Church League is the Holy Spirit is needed to purify seeking to form a committee of one and empower the Church and all thousand laymen who will be ac- Christians. tive in enlisting the church members all over the United States in ., Cards for enrolling IIwitnesses" may be se- cured from the lIen's Church League, 156 active spiritual service. They are endeavoring to enroll "one million 5th Avenue New 10Y0o,rkorC$it~y.,50atp 10 cents for 20, 30 cent. per er 1,000.

ELLIS ISLAND-SIs'r ERS FROM EUROPE SEEKING ADMISSION

"THE PROMISED LAND"

WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO preter of life and manners and cus- YOUR CITY OR CHURCH toms of many lands and peoples.

The Value of Missionary Exhibits The testimony is that widespread interest is one great gain; that there By MARY LATHROP BISHOP, Cleveland, O. is value in its research, its spontaneity sccrct{V"l,ng~,.Lij::;:"~~ '1";:!,tr.~b~J/J.i'1 the and its creativeness; that the exhibit furnishes opportunities of self-expres- Mission. Society The Missionary Exhibit as a vehicle sion. Certain it is that many lessons for teaching missions is unsurpassed, may be taught through the medium of for "the mind best sees things that Missionary Exhibits. International are pictured." A wise handling of the friendship with its peace program, in- subject brings us into contact with the dustrial ideals of working together for past, links up the work of yesterday the common good, the fellowship of the with the aims and purposes of today gospel and the unity of spirit, all may for tomorrow's fulfilment. It gives a be visualized until the worker has a better appreciation of progress and vision of what it is to be a member in achievements and may be the inter- the Family of Nations of the Kingdom 149

of God. The exhibit if carefully say among the nations, The Lord planned may represent the meeting reigneth. 1 Chron. 16: 29,31. place of the nations. Leader-Yea, many people and The World in Our Church strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem, and to If the exhibit is to be held in a pray before the Lord. church, the Sunday-school assembly With the accompaniment of soft music, representatives of the nations enter in costume, each carrying a flag of her own country. They march to the platform and place their flags in the holders prepared for them. Forming a group in front of the plat- form they sing, "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations."

Announcements are then made of the plan of the missionary tour. Each group of ten as designated, will follow one of the nationals to the various ex- hibits wherever placed. When the bell rings all progress to the next exhibit.

The Sunday-school rooms may be utilized for the different countries. At the booth there may be brief dramatizations or sketches typifying work done in the special fields, or there may be simply a description room may well be the gathering place. FROM 'i'HE LAND OF CHINA Use flags of all nations for the decorations, with the American and the given of the curios. It adds to the Christian flags entertwined. At the interest to have missionaries as special entrance of the room a lighthouse may aids. Pictures, posters, costumes and be very effectively used. In the center of the platform and slightly raised, place an illuminated cross. Around the base arrange standards which will hold the small flags of the nations.

A brief devotional service would be effective, using the thought of the King of the Nations.

Leader-Give unto the Lord ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength.

Response-Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men

METHODS FOR WORKERS

literature may be obtained from local sionary maze. When once the journey or national headquarters of denomina- was begun there was no turning back. tions. An attractive literature booth One had to follow the trail through should be a part of the exhibit. The Africa's forest, by China's pagodas, pass through Japan's gateway, stop at the Filipino huts on stilts, see In- dia's temples, and ride in Burma's ox cart-in fact see all the countries in which the missionary organizations were at work.

AMEHICAN MOUNTAINEEH8 OF Working Out an Exhibit THE SOUTH A practical working out of an ex- hibit for city, state or national groups, was put into operation in Cleveland, Ohio, last July, 1927, as one of the features of the thirty-first Christian Endeavor Convention. The Mission- ary Exhibit was under the direction of the Woman's Committee of the Federated Churches. All details were arranged by this committee with the heartiest cooperation of the General Chairman and Secretary of the Cleve- land Convention Committee. Countries were chosen and allocated to different groups. Each group secured its own helpers may be dressed in costumes made of the various publications.

Ways of Putting On Exhibits AN AMERICAN INDIAN EXHIBIT One church used as a prelude to the curios, costumes and helpers. The evening's tour of missionary fields, the backgrounds for the booths were plays of different nationalities. A painted py a young artist from designs trained leader gathered about her a made by the committee. The size group of children and taught them how the children of many lands play their games. It was gratifying to witness the eagerness of the children to know just how other children played. After the games were over they were interested in the missionary exhibits, asking many questions and manifesting appreciation.

A city mission society doing a large work among foreign-speaking people held a parliament of nations in a large up-town church. The various groups participating presented songs of the nations and a varied program as a part of the exhibit.

At an annual national convention, the exhibit took the form of a mis-

varied from 22 feet square to 22 by 15 that fifty-seven of its seventy-seven feet. Each of these displays ran churches and seven preaching points across the back of the booths and was had either been having no form of set against a background of black cot- Missionary Education or else a study ton flannel. Rugs, posters, curios, class only in the adult Missionary So- baskets, images, etc., furnished the ciety-the young people and men be- decorations. Small daylight screens ing entirely unreached.

were used to show pictures, and play- The Director of Missionary Educa"

lets were given at intervals. There tion organized a committee from the was always a moving procession and Presbytery and Presbyterial composed the hours had to be extended. Many of the officers for Foreign Missions"

interested young people returned again National Missions, Young People's and again to study the exhibits, and to Work, Presbyterial President and make notes for use at home. Missionary Education Secretary. This The whole effect was realistic and committee planned a visitation to each impressive, and at the same time cap- of the fifty-seven churches, choosing able of reproduction. A college en- the Sabbath school and Christian En- thusiast drew a word picture of her deavor Societies as the best places t9 impressions: reach the uninterested.

"A trip around the world in Cleve- Each visitor made a brief address to land. Adobe houses silhouetted the Session stressing the need of interagainst the bl~e bowl of the sky, In- est and education in missions and pre- dian women with papooses slung over senting some plans and ideas. How- their shoulders weaving blankets-"' ever, the main object of each visit was New Mexico. Low white igloos of to have a conference with all Sunday- scintillating snow. Log houses in school teachers, officers of Sunday- Alaska. Blue water of a southern Pa- school 'and organizations, when we cific harbor. Low buildings and tall urged a monthly presentation of mis- palms, brown huts on stilts-The sions in Sunday-school (ten ,minutes Philippines. Pale pink cherry blos- at least), the appointment of a Mis- soms in Japan, dainty little women sionary Education Secretary for each dispensing tea. Stately Chinese church, 0 r g ani zed Sunday-school pagodas. Gold Buddhas. White classes taking up mission study, read- mosques of India. Wayside dispen- ing contests for, uninterested men and sary, with doctors and nurses. Afri- women, missionary organizations for can grass huts. Fur rugs and hemp children and young people. We took hammocks. White robes, dense jun- large packets of material to leave in gles. All these may be seen in the each church consisting of catalogues Missionary Exhibit. of literature, and lantern lectures, "Impressions gained from such a sample magazines, story leaflets, leaf- world tour will not easily be effaced." lets on methods, etc. These were a great benefit for. we found many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A churches that did not seem to know LOCAL CHURCH of the available materials, due of course to there being no organizations, By MRS. BOWERS, Lewistown, Po,. hence no one but pastor on any of- Comparison of records covering sev- ficers' mailing list. eral years brought to the attention of Results: Six or more missionary the Director of Missionary Education of the Huntingdon Presbytery* and organizations already formed and the Secretary of Missionary Education definite points of contact established for the Huntingdon Presbyterialt in each church, which will permit the various officers to do efficient follow- * Presbytery-Ministers and laymen. up work-much of which ~ill be t Presbyterial-Women, yonng people and needed to nourish the seed that has children'8 organizations. been sowed. '

OMEN'S

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS and FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK and MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S used to secure someone who knows how to speak to boys and girls. RALLY 11. Badges for the different groups, Under Auspices of the Local Women's arm-bands for ushers, banners, special Interdenominational Group costumes, etc., might be used as helps in creating interest and atmosphere. 1. The group'should be strictly limited 12. Where the different groups come to children under twelve years of age, with their teachers or leaders. from some distance, it might be sug- gested that trucks be secured and that 2. A committee of children and leaders the boys and girls bring their lunch and should be appointed to make plans for have a picnic en route. the Rally. 13. If refreshments are served they 3. The different groups of children should be asked, early, to make contribu- should be simple and typical of the tions to the program-probably in the country and people studied. form of a brief dramatization-the contributions from each group to take not 14. Where there are only to be a few more than five minutes, preferably three groups represented much more responsiminutes. bility can be placed upon each one and the contribution of each can be greater. 4. The worship material should be sent Where there are many groups it would out in advance and be memorized by the probably be impossible to have the boys various groups so that they can all par- and girls participate in more than the ticipate. worship service (which has been sent to them and learned in advance) and very 6. Letters should be sent to each group, brief responses to Roll Call telling what early, asking them to write about the has been best in the work of the year. offerings either in money or other gifts that they have made during the year. 16. In order to make the suggestions A few of the replies should be read at concrete, three programs based on the the Rally. suggested study for 1927-28 are attached. Some of the items in each may be se- 6. Care must be taken that the pro- lected and built into one prOln"am. Of gram for the Rally does not attempt to course, any committee will build its own cover so many different groups that it program, varied to meet the particular lacks unity and conciseness. conditions of its own field.

7. The program should be based on the work of the year. Exhibit A 8. The program might include a pageant, the episodes of which might be WORSHIP SERVICE. given by different groups. 9. There should be a special room in Opening Sentences (In unison): "Give which exhibits might be displayed-this thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, material to be the actual work of the declare his doings among the peonIes, children, with a committee of boys and make mention that his name is exalted.

girls in charge. The time for showing Sing unto the Lord for he hath done the material should be after the regular excellent things: Let this be known in all program, when it may be explained by the earth." (Isa. 12: 4-5.) the committee of boys and girls. "0 Lord, … thou only art holy; .. 10. 'A speaker might be secured, either all the nations shall come and worship a National from one of the mission fields, before thee; for thy righteous acts have or a missionary: Care would have to be been made manifest." (Rev. 16: 4.) 153

"All nations whom thou hast made shall Cavanah. (Secure from denominational come and worship before thee, 0 Lord; headquarters) or and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou A dramatization based on "Please art God alone." (Ps. 86: 9-10.) Stand By." The scene may be a radio broadcasting room and the various peo- Song: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er ple mentioned in the book may enter and the Sun." tell their stories.

Song; "We've a Story to Tell to the Address. Nations." By a National or a missionary. (Not Scripture; Ps. 98 or 67. more than ten minutes) Song: "God's Children Live in Many Lands," from "Song and Play for Chil- Benediction. dren." (Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.) (Children in costume.) AFTER THE MEETING.

Prayer: Our Father, we thank Thce A personally conducted trip to Japan that Thou art interested in all people in charge of the children who are preeverywhere. We are glad that all the pared to describe objects. boys and girls in the whole earth are a part of Thy great family. We are sorry Japanese games. that some of Thy children know nothing of Thy love and care~ May those of us Refreshments. who love Thee help all the boys and girls everywhere. to know Thee. May they A personally conducted trip around the learn of Thy love and of Thy desire to world (not more than twenty in the help them. May we remember all the group) with games, curios•. objects, boys and girls in our own country and posters. This to be in charge of a group in other countries as together we say. of children who have prepared and are "Our Father. who art in heaven." able to describe curios, etc., and to lead in the games. Refreshments may be some Lord's Prayer. little thing in each country or all may assemble in one room for simple refresh- Song: "In Christ There Is No East or ments. West." (This might be dramatized by older Juniors.) Trip may take the place of "Roll Call -a" in the program. Roll Call. a. Exhibit of curios and material from Exhibit B other countries (not the things the children made) . One from each THEME: BUILDING A BETTER WORLD group may describe the contribu- tions. These may remain permanent- Worship service (See Exhibit A or C). lyon the platform and supply "local Contributions from each group-"What color." or We Learned This Year," preferably in b. The best thing our group did this dramatic form and taking not more than year. (Three minutes or less.) three minutes (five minutes if only a few This may be dramatized. or in groups participate). dialogue form, or presented in any Dramatization or stories-(By individ- other way. ual children or by groups) "How Some Negroes Have Helped"-from "The Up- Dramatizations. (Secure books from de- ward Climb;" "How We Can Help Some nominational headquarters). of the Indians in Our Country"-from "A Puppet Show" from "Kin Chan and "Indian Playmates of Navajo Land;" "How Some People in Japan Are Helpthe Crab." ing-"-from "Our Japanese Friends" and "At School in Japan" from "Our Jap- "Kin Chan and the Crab;" "Some People Who Need Our Help"-from "Please anese Friends." Stand By." "At Home in Japan" from "Our Jap- Address: (By a National or a mis- sionary.) anese Friends." Benediction. "At Play in Japan" from "Our A trip around the world, games, etc. (See Exhibit A.) Japanese Friends." Play one or more games on the plat- Exhibit (l form such as, "Large Lantern, Small THEME: KNOWING SOME OF THE PEOPLE Lantern," etc. IN OUR OWN COUNTRY A Play. "Alice Through the Postal Card." Worship Service (Secure from denominational head- Hymn: "America." quarters) or Scripture: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all "0 Shining Mountain"-a play pro- thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is duced with marionettes. (August, 1927 the great and first commandment. And issue of "Pilgrim Elementary Teacher," 14 Beacon' St., Boston, Mass.) or "The Honorable Guest" by Frances

WOMEN'S BULLETINS

a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt an interdenominational Young Womlove thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. 22: 37-39.) en's Council or Federation? Is it a separate organization, a de- "Blessed is the nation whose God is Jehovah, the people whom he hath chosen partment of the women's interdefor his own inheritance." (Ps. 33: 12.) nominational group or a department "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people." (Prov- of the Federation or Council of erbs 14: 34.) Churches? • Story: "A Strange Pedlar." (Pil- What is its relationship to other logrim Elementary Teacher" – August, cal organizations, such as the Council 1927.) Prayer: of Religious Education, Interracial Leader (May be Junior boy or girl): Committee, Committee on Internation- For our nation and all that it has meant al Relationships, the denominational to the people of other lands, young people's organizations? What Boys and girls: We thank Thee, our are its activities? Heavenly Father. Please send replies and suggestions Leader: For all the opportunities for life more abundant that have been here to Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 105 East made possible-schools, and churches, 22nd Street, New York City. playgrounds and homes, Boys and girls: We thank Thee, A Few Suggestions Heavenly Father. Organization. Leader: For all the people who dwell Interest all the young people's or- in our land, ' ganizations of the city: Missionary circles, Christian Endeavor, Boys and girls: We pray Thee, Heavenly Father. Baptist Young People's Union, Epworth League, etc. Leader: Mayall of us find here justice and friendship and love; may all of Be sure to interest the young business us be friendly ourselves; may we really women of the city, and to include the love our neighbors as ourselves so that students, foreign and American. we, like one loving. family, shall each help the other to have the best that we Have a city-wide representative comknow. mittee.

Leader (continuing): For all who live Begin with young women, but do not in this, our land, and for those who live forget the young men. in every other land, Be careful that the women do not con- Boys and girls: We pray Thy blessing, trol too much the young people's work. our Heavenly Father. Make the organization a very simple Reading letters from groups telling 'If one.

their activities. Projects.

Contributions from various groups. 1. Leadership training group. "The Best Thing We Did This Year" 2. Participation in the World Day of (Not more than three minutes for each). Prayer. Annually held on first Friday in. Lent. May be the Roll Call. Primary Children-What We Learned (February 24, 1928.) About the Indians (Presented in any way There should be a very real sense of the leader and the group decide upon). worship in the meeting. Aim for dignity May include showing doll, rugs, jewelry, in music, sense of communion with God, and appreciation and understanding of etc. Junior Children-Dramatization: "The prayer. Roll of Honor." (See "The Upward 3. Dramatic presentation of race Climb," by Sara Estelle Haskin, p. 137.) groups, games, folk songs, etc. Address (By a National or a mission- Possibly an outdoor May festival in a park ending with a brief talk by a good ary-ten minutes.) speaker emphasizing the bigness of the Benediction. task, the "adventure of the Church." Games. 4. Promotion of Young People's Sum- Refreshments (if desired). mer Conference or School of Missions and of week-end conferences. YOUNG PEOPLE A Few Questions 5. Particjpation in Institute or School of Missions in the fall. In cooperation Is there an interdenominational with the Women's Council or Federation. Program Material: Interracial, Inter- Young People's Church Federation national, and Industrial: (including young men and young Young People's Secretary, denomina- women) in your community? Is there tional headquarters.

World Day of Prayer supplies (inter- that we are compelled to face its imdenominational). Program, Call, Retreat, Seal. Order from denominational plications. We dare not pray for the headquarters. breaking down of barriers unless we are willing to do all that we can to Federation of Woman's Boards of For- make possible an answer to our own eign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. Informative material on various activities. Christian Literature for prayers. What an adventure for most Women and Children in Mission Fields. of us! It is an adventure which will Women's Union Christian Colleges in appeal particularly to our girls and Foreign Fields. young women who are eager for dar- Council of Women for Home Missions, ing experiments in world friendship. 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. The breaking down of barriers is, Informative material on various activities. Farm and Cannery Migrants. Re- essentially, a process of sharing and ligious Work Directors in Government the thought of sharing will lead in- Indian Schools. Bureau of Reference for evitably to plans like the following: Migrating People (Follow-up of New Americans) . 1. A committee including representa- tives of as many nationalities as possi- Church Women's Committee, Commis- ble to arrange for the observance. sion on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of the Churches, 105 2. The program itself will be an ef- East 22nd St., New York City. fective demonstration of broken barriers if it is carried out by as many repre- Commission on International Justice sentatives of different races and nations and Goodwill, Federal Council. as may be feasible.

Commission on the Church and Social 3. The "atmosphere" of the place of Service, Federal Council. meeting should suggest this spirit of sharing by a prodigal use of the flags The Inquiry, 129 East 52nd Street, of the nations, pictures, Oriental hang- New York City. ings, etc., so far as these are available.

"Folk Songs of Many Peoples": Wom- 4. The rich varied music of as many an's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., New countries or races as the program will York City. allow may be illustrated, especially in the organ numbers. National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 1010 Grand Central Ter- 5. There should be preparation for the minal Bldg. Day of Prayer by definite reading about the people of other races and lands for Educational Department, League of a better understanding and a finer ap- Nations Non-Partisan Association, 6 preciation of the best among all peoples. East 39th Street, New York City. We need something more than plans. Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York City.

Student Volunteer Movement, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. These are empty forms unless rein- International Council of Religious Ed- forced by Christian attitudes. We must be conscious within ourselves of ucation, 5 South Wabash Ave., Chicago, a spirit of sympathy, of consideration, Ill. and of appreciation. We must be dominated by a desire for knowledge BREA,KING DOWN BARRIERS Day of Prayer, February 24, 1928 There is something very inspiring and understanding. Nothing which in the thought that on February 24, we do externally in formal programs 1928 we may have fellowship with will break down barriers if this inner those of virtually every country under attitude be lacking.

the sun, who love Christ and whose If you who read this message are dominating purpose is to establish His living in a community where the day Kingdom throughout all the earth. has not been observed, will you not con- For many years the women and girls sult with women of other churches of the United States and Canada have and plan to share in this blessed fel- had this annual fellowship of prayer, lowship on February 24, 1928? All but a year ago for the first time the supplies may be secured from the circle was widened to include the whole Woman's Mission Board headquarters world, and the invitation sent to other of your own denomination. Program, lands was accepted with keen joy. $1.75 per 100; "Call to Prayer," free; Our theme for the next observance Retreat, 10 cents; seal, $1.75 per is so specific and of such consequence 1000, 25 cents per 100.

ORLD..WlDE

CHINA be for them today. Moreover, many had to stand alone then; now there is A Letter from T. Z. Koo a band of earnest folk, men and women, yes, and girls and boys, who T HIS well known Y. M. C. A. leader are standing together, supporting each in China wrote recently to one of the other's faith. The Christian comthe editors of The Congregationalist: munity has grown vastly in number, "Ever since the suppression of the and its leaven has worked on the noncommunists, the anti-Christian propa- Christian conscience. Zung Fuh, one ganda, especially in its more violent of my mother's schoolgirls of old days, forms, has noticeably decreased. With wrot~ to her lately, using the Romanthe exception of Nanking, all our ized script my father invented for equipment is now in our own hands them years ago. She told how the again and work is being resumed un- women's meeting was being carried on der more or less normal conditions. in the smaller outlying chapels, as Part of our Nanking building is being were also the Sunday services, seeing used as a hospital for wounded sol- that the big city church 'is stilI occudiers. This autumn, the main empha- pied by those who are against us'- sis in our work is being placed on the the anti-Christians." deepening of our spiritual insight and faith. A series of regional and local Nanking Professors Invited Back retreats is being planned, centering round the main topic, 'We Would See THE fifteen American missionaries Jesus.' Under this main topic four who were on the staff of Nanking studies are projected, as follows: The Theological Seminary, Nanking, China, God we see in Christ; Jesus' attitude until last spring when they left the toward God; Jesus among His fellow- city at the time of the tragic attack men; and Fellowship with God upon foreigners, have been unanithrough Christ. It is our hope that by mously invited to return to their posts going to Christ Himself, we may see a by the Chinese members of the faculty. fresh vision of God and receive a new Word to that effect has been received accession of power for our daily tasks from Dr. Li Heo-fu, secretary of the in these difficult times."

(JoDlparison with Baller Times faculty and professor of history, by the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- J ADY HOSIE writes in the magazine L published by the United Methodist sions, the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in England: "The Wenchow Church, the Board of Foreign Mis- Christians are doing their best to keep sions of the Presbyterian Church, all the light burning during the present of New York City, and by the Board storm that is upon them. It is not of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal easy. Yet it is easier than it was in Church, South, at Nashville, the Boxer days, only five and twenty years United Christian Missionary Society, ago, when our Christians suffered tor- St. Louis, and the Executive Committure and martyrdom for their faith. tee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- It is no longer thought in China to be byterian Church at Nashville. These doing God service to slaughter them Boards unite in carrying on Nanking like vermin, however hard things may Theological Seminary. The petition 157

bears the names of nine other Chinese hall work. It is most interesting to professors and instructors in addition see how many of our missionaries have to Dr. Li, and reads in part as follows: found avenues of service whilst here and praise God the various efforts are The Chinese faculty, the Chinese pas- being blessed beyond all thought. Pertors, and the seminary students sincerely sonally I find much joy in bookselling hope that the foreign faculty of our Sem- and tract distribution among the tens inary will return to China as soon as of thousands of people passing to and possible. The Seminary has educated fro on the streets and in market many good pastors within these fifteen places." years. The success is really due to our foreign friends who have helped with all their heart and strength in various ways.

Famine Spreads In North China JAPAN-KOREA T ATE in December the American Red Prohibition in Japanese Colleges L Cross was appealed to by the ALTHOUGH the Japan Intercollegi- China International Famine Relief .tl. ate Prohibition League is only Commission for aid in the work in four years of age, it already has forty- Shantung Province. Sixty-five of 107 one branches in as many colleges and counties in the province are now suf- universities, including the imperial fering and it is certain that conditions universities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Sendai, will be appalling later in the winter. and Sapporo, and the large private uni- Of the sixty-five now stricken, thirty- versities of Waseda, Keio, Meiji and five report less than ten per cent of Nihon, as well as in many commercial, normal crops and the other thirty technical and Christian colleges. In from ten to forty per cent. The bad 1923, it was organized by representa- crops were due to drought and locusts, tives of nine college prohibition clubs complicated with banditry, civil war in Tokyo. From the beginning of its and extortionate taxes. A vast area in organization, the League has had as Southern Chihli is also affected, a total special advisor the Rev. Mark R. Shaw, of 9,000,000 persons suffering in the missionary of the Methodist Episcopal two provinces. In much of the famine Church in Japan. The late Dr. Masaarea work by foreigners is impossible taro Sawayanagi, president of the Imdue to the banditry of the "Red perial Education Association, has been Spears." Conditions are so unsettled president. Mr. Shaw has given the that the usual methods of paying for League more than sixty volumes on the alcoholic problem, the basis of a prohiwork on highways are not feasible. bition reference library for the col- Street Preaching in Chefoo leges. Sixty official delegates attended M H. HUTTON, of the China In- the fourth annual convention of the • land Mission in Kweichow, who League, held this year in the Young was obliged by consular orders to go Men's Buddhist Association Auditoto the coast, writes thus of what he is rium of the Imperial University of doing in Chefoo: "I ask your prayers Tokyo. Plans were made for renewfor the street preaching, gospel books ing the League's work in aid of the sold and tracts given away to the thou- Juvenile Temperance Law which prosands of people of this port. The po- poses to raise from twenty-one to lice are thus reached, also the soldiers, twenty-five years the age at which business men, ricksha men, coolies and young people can drink or be sold pedestrians. It is a real joy to thus liquor. A large group in the Governserve the Lord among the' moving ment favor the measure.

population of Chefoo. God's Spirit has truly been at work here saving A New Union Seminary in Japan T American sailors, Chinese students in WENTY-ONE years ago the Southern Presbyterian mission esschools, and servants, as well as others reached on the streets and in gospel tablished in Kobe a theological semi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nary which during the years of its the purpose, but each time missed him.

existence has established a reputation He heard others preach, however, and for piety and conservative scholarship. received a Bible from his son and be- Today many of the strongest and most gan to seek earnestly for salvation.

successful ministers are graduates of Just then our Tent Mission was held, this school. About twenty-five miles and we believe he was truly saved. He away in the City of Osaka the North- is attending the meetings regularly ern Presbyterian Mission has been and praying most earnestly."

conducting a seminary, and it was felt by all that it ought to be possible to Methods of Korean Colporteurs D unite these two schools, and thereby ISCUSSING the problems of the distribution of Christian literaeffect an economy in men and money, and make a larger and better school, ture in Korea, Rev. C. A. Clark, D.D., with a wider backing from the J apa- mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian nese Church. A plan was drawn up Church (U. S. A.) in Pyengyang giving three fifths control to the since 1902, writes: "I have been Southern and two fifths to the North- greatly interested in watching the ern Mission, the combined school to Bible Society colporteurs at work duroccupy for the present, at least, the ing the past few years. I remember buildings and grounds of the Kobe in- how they used to approach their cus- stitution. The plans for this union tomers abruptly just as other mer- were approved with a large degree of chants do, when I used to travel unanimity by both missions, and have regularly with my colporteurs twenty been sanctioned by the home boards. years or more ago; and I can remember Rev. S. P. Fulton, D.D., has been how often I have seen the customer elected president. The union gives a draw back from this direct attack teaching force of eleven, and a student upon his pocketbook. We used to de- body of between forty and fifty, and scribe the colporteurs as 'book-sellers'

makes the school one of the strongest in those days. Now they call them- institutions of its kind in Japan. selves 'book-exhibitors,' and they say Converted After Many Years that they 'give books' rather than 'sell books.' Now the colporteur approaches DESCRIBING some evangelistic his man and hands him a book. Then meetings in central Japan, M. A. he shows what a wonderful book it is, Burnet writes: "One man of about how interesting and useful, and only fifty, a small manufacturer in the at the end, almost as an afterthought, town, is a real trophy of divine Grace. does he mention the cost of it as When about sixteen years of age he though such a trifling thing was not heard Paul Kanamori preach and was worth discussing. He creates a dedeeply impressed, and bought some mand for the book and the book then hundreds of his books for distribution. sells itself." As there was no church anywhere near his home the impression gradually A Pioneer's Son Sees Results S faded, and after a time he became an HERWOOD HALL, M.D., who went to Haiju, Korea, in April, adherent of Tenrikyo, which is sometimes called Japanese Christian Sci- 1926, under the Methodist Episcopal ence. A number of years passed and Church, is the son of Dr. William J.

his son went to Kiryu and was con- Hall, medical missionary, who died in verted. He sent his father a copy of Korea in 1894. His mother, Rosetta Kanamori's new book, 'Three Princi- Sherwood Hall, M.D., is still a mission- ples of Christianity.' The father was ary there. He writes: "Among my astonished to see the name again after first patients were the son and grand- all these years, and determined to try son of a former Pyeng Yang official and hear the writer once more. He who was chiefly responsible in the pio- traveled both to Kiryu and Tokyo for neer days for cutting off the water

supply of my parents and threatening prayer-meetings to pray for the contheir lives as well as casting into version of their schoolmates. They prison the first ordained Korean min- were so eager that they would stay ister, whose son, Dr. Kim, is now my until almost dark. The night falls assistant in the hospital. The old of- quickly in the tropics, with no lingerficial visited his son and grandson ing twilight, and when the missionary while they were patients in our hos- would protest that it was time for pital and told friends that he little them to go, because night would overdreamed in those days of persecution take them on the narrow mountain that in the future the lives of his own paths, they would eagerly explain that son and grandson would be saved by they could make torches. One evening the very ones whose lives he had tried as the children left, five little tots were to take. Now, instead of being our noticed whose way led them through a persecutors, he and his son cannot do forest where monkeys played, and then enough for us and our work. The down a stony mountain trail. A little grandson is sent regularly to our Sun- six-year-old called out, 'Jesus is with day-school." us, why should we be afraid? We will run all the way while it is still light. TholUlands of Chin….e in Korea Then we will stop at a house and get a light for our torch of leaves.' As H OW one refugee missionary from they disappeared, we could hear them China has been working among softly singing, 'Keep close to Jesus.' " the Chinese in Korea was told in the September REVIEW. The need for Meeting the Challenge of Ceb.. such effort is made evident by the following quotation from the Presbyte- To THE missionaries in the Philiprian Survey: "Chinese are pouring pines, says one of them, Cebu preinto Korea in an ever-increasing sents an opportunity staggering in its stream. They come mostly from North challenge. The city has a population China, but there are also a few Can- approaching 100,000 and the province tonese colonies. The total number in over 500,000; young people are pour- Korea has probably reached 50,000. ing into the city from the country and They are drawn to Korea by the higher surrounding islands for study in the wages, the open field for business, and high school, the great Visayan Northe better living conditions. Business mal School, the Junior College of the men and skilled laborers predominate University of the Philippines and the in the cities and towns; in the country numerous private institutions. One near towns and in the smaller villages, recent attempt to meet this challenge Chinese are becoming famous for their has been the erection at a cost of about truck gardening. The Chinese is more $20,000 of a building called the Stuenergetic and has more business acu- dent Christian Center. The Philipmen than the Korean; consequently pine Presbyterian says: he is pushing the Korean out of various lines of business. The Chinese It was reported that when the Roman population is predominantly male; a Catholic bishop discovered that this few women and children are to be building was going up, he became very seen, but the majority of men leave excited, thinking that a branch of Sillitheir families in China and visit them man Institute was the intention. He imevery two or three years." mediately sent for more English-speaking priests to help stop the tidal wave. There ISLANDS OF THE SEA have been many things happening to keep the hierarchy on the verge of nervous Faith of Filipino Children prostration. The Evangelical Church was the first body to go in for dormitories for SEVERAL little children on the is- students, then the Roman Church found land of Cebu in the Philippines, that they had to do the same. The latter writes a missionary there, "were has always fought the introduction of found up in the mountains holding the Scriptures into the homes, but be" cause of large distribution of the Bible

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by the American Bible Society and the and the building assured; "nevertheevangelical churches, and because also of less it seems probable," says The Interthe references to the Bible in the re- collegian, "that both Associations, quired literature in the schools, the Ro- while desirous of helping make the man Church is now permitting the use of new venture as successful as possible, the Douay Bible.

will go forward with much of their NORTH AMERICA long-standing and extensive work un- Theological Student Conference der Christian auspices. The land has AGROUP of 150 to 200 theological been purchased and the building com- seminary students, representing mittee of the university is taking imall shades of denominational opinion, mediate steps with the expectation met in Detroit Dec. 27th and 28th, pre- that the new building will be ready for ceding the Student Volunteer Conven- occupancy early in the next college tion. Church cooperation was the year."

principal subject discussed. This na- tional theological conference was Mormonism Near New York called by the theological committee of ACCORDING to an article in The the Provisional Student Division of .t. Christian Statesman, Mormon elthe Y. M. C. A. Its chairman is Dr. George Stewart, pastor of the Madison ders and women missionaries have Avenue Presbyterian Church, New found Long Island a fertile field for York City. Dr. Samuel McCrea their propaganda. The eastern states' headquarters are in Brooklyn, N. Y., Cavert, general secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, of New and there are many workers available. York, is a member. Among the speak- Their new President, H. H. Rolapp, ers were Henry Hodgkin, general sec- has ·organized non-Mormon Sundayretary of the National Christian Council of China; Robert E. Speer, schools, which he hopes will serve the moderator of the General Assembly of useful purpose of interesting not only the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and children, but indirectly the parents Dr. Francis Wei, president of Boone also, and will develop into Mormon University, Wuchang, China. churches. Four Mormon women mis- sionaries are now located at Jamaica, L. 1., working among foreigners. Two of them who know the German lan- Berkeley International House guage are devoting all their time to THE president of the University of the Germans. Cottage prayer meet- California has announced a gift of ings are being arranged in many $1,750,000 from John D. Rockefeller, homes, where these foreigners who are Jr., to build a dormitory and social at first bewildered by the new customs headquarters for 300 foreign and 200 and language may be taught to adjust American students. It will aim to carry on work as much like the Inter- themselves to the new world conditions national House in New York as is pos- and to know what they are told is the sible in the general atmosphere of prevailing and greatest religion of this country.

Berkeley and under the restrictions of a governing board appointed by the Finnish aDd Hungarian Churches H president of a state university. The OW two great denominations are ministering to groups of foreign Chinese, Japanese and Philippine students now own their own houses at origin living in the United States is Berkeley and they have not been con- shown by the following reports: sulted and have not decided what their There are more than thirty definitely attitude is to be toward the new house. organized Finnish Congregational Neither of the local Christian Associa- churches in the United States, with tions were brought into the consulta- more than that number of additional tions until after the plans were made preaching places where services are 5

held regularly, while many other the Pacific Coast with a Filipino leader points are occasionally visited by in charge, who makes contracts for workers. These churches are con- them, and who meets the incoming nected with the usual local conferences boats from the Philippines to secure or associations; but besides these they recruits.

have three conferences of their own, unofficial, organized for mutual friend- Indian School in Arizona liness and the discussion and settle- T UCSON Indian Training School at ment of their own special problems, centering in the East, in Minnesota, , Escuela, Arizona, with an enroland on the Pacific coast. There are ment of nearly two hundred Indian fifty Presbyterian churches, missions boys and girls, shows progress along Or departments of work among Hun- many lines. The upper classes of the garians in America, thirty-three Hun- eight grades are well filled. Nine pugarian-speaking Presbyterian min- pils are going on to attend the high isters, and the church membership is school in Tucson and one is a Sophonearly five thousand. In the past more in Arizona State University. twelve years Sunday-schools have Time was when nearly the whole nearly doubled in attendance, and con- school was in the. four lower grades. tributions toward church support have "We are looking forward," says Marmore than trebled. tin L. Girton, the principal, "to a day when we shall have a well-educated Filipinos in the United States Christian leadership" among the 13,- 000 Pima and Papago Indians and THE large number of Filipinos among the neighboring Maricopa and (now said to reach a total of 20- Apache tribes. Each year the boys' 000) coming into the Pacific Coast industrial department undertakes one States is creating a new task for the large piece of construction work, and American churches. Most of these in the past they have put down a well newcomers are young men and about for irrigation that yields a thousand ten per cent of them are students. gallons of water a minute, a sewer line The pension system of the Philippine nearly half a mile long and a canal to Government makes it possible for cer- lead off flood water from the campus; tain young people to come to the States besides, they have planted over a for study. These young people of both thousand trees to protect the school sexes are to be found in colleges and farm from the river, have built a bath universities all over the country. house, a swimming pool, and a large There are also thousands of Filipinos machine shed and garage. of the laboring class who come here and find remunerative employment under climatic conditions with which LATIN AMERICA they are familiar. Besides these stu- Mexicans Building Churches R dents and farm laborers, a sort of EV. O. C. WILLIAMSON, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, middle-class Filipino is found working in the apartment houses, in club cars writes of a new interpretation of Mex- on trains, and as elevator boys, bar- ican religious law which has affected bers, cooks, and waiters in hotels. Protestant missionary work, because it With the system of American schools forbids any public religious service in the Philippines for twenty-five anywhere except within the four walls years, the younger Filipinos have ac- of a regular church that has been reg- quired the English language, which istered as government property. He makes them desirable as employees. says: "For a while we understood that A rising tide of immigration is pre- we would be allowed to hold services dicted for years to come. Labor in rented halls, provided these were groups consisting of twenty-five to registered with the authorities as fifty persons are found all up and down places of worship. But Catholic in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fluence brought so much pressure to come to believe in it wholeheartedly.

bear on the authorities that it has One such is a woman school teacher in been decreed that all services in Bolivia who found a New Testament in rented or private property must close. the possession of one of the pupils.

. . . But of course this cloud has its She took it from him and told the silver lining. Many congregations school that it was a very bad book, and have risen to meet the emergency and that, if they should read it, they have built their churches, and thus the would be "lost souls," doomed to end- laws by forcing us to build have been less torment. Not long after this inci- a blessing in disguise. We have done dent, during vacation she went to visit our best to secure the maximum in a village where a certain man, who amount in money, labor and materials was a cousin of hers, resided. The man from the native congregations, and in had been a good-for-nothing drunkard, many places they have built their own one whom drink had brutalized until church without a cent of help from the he had become a nuisance. To her mission." astonishment she found him com- pletely changed. At length, before Deported for Christ's Sake leaving the village, she asked him the T HE conversion in Cuzco, Peru, of secret of the change. He told her that a Bolivian ex-monk was described it was due entirely to the Bible, of in the March, 1927, REVIEW. The most which he had obtained a copy which he recent reports tell of his imprisonment regularly read. More astonished than and trial. Religious hatred, working ever, the school teacher went secretly by treachery and intrigue, did its ut- to one of the colporteurs of the Society most and Sr. Montano was deported and asked for a Bible, that she might to Bolivia as "a pernicious alien." read it for herself.

During the days of his imprisonment in Cuzco he won the friendship of the The Gospel Tide in Brazil policemen and preached the Gospel to FREDERICK C. GLASS, of the them, and had the privilege of giving Evangelical Union in Garanhuns, the Word in print to all who entered Pernambuco, Brazil, writes: "The the jail. He returned to La Paz, Bo- Bible wins! Neither Pope nor Bollivia, and when his father learned of shevist, Modernist nor monk, can stem his deportation from Peru, he became the tide of life created by the living furious in his demands that he return Word. Together with two companions at once to Cochabamba and to the Ro- -Gillanders, of Auckland, and Antao, man Church, and made serious threats of the Amazon-I have just returned against him if he refused to obey. home from about the best three weeks' Sr. Montano's answer was, "You may work in my life. It was a miniature do to me what you can, but I will evangelistic campaign in a remote never return to the Roman Church." corner of one of the northern States of The priests of La Paz tried in vain to Brazil, where the living Gospel had secure from the authorities his depor- never before been preached, but where tation from Bolivia. Sr. Montano is faithful Bible colportage has been acnow at the Bible Institute in Costa complished during the last two years; Rica, preparing to be a preacher. and never has the supreme value of The Bible Conquers Its Foes this work had better exemplification." He continues : REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, In one place a farmer requested us to D.D., of the Upper Andes Agency hold a meeting in the farmhouse, which of the American Bible Society, has contained an unusually spacious room. many incidents to relate of people who The service commenced at six o'clock, and have been forbidden by enemies' of the very rapidly, but quietly, the farm hands Bible to read it, and have afterward and neighbors from miles around slipped into the room, until about 120 men and

women were present, all breathlessly and unofficial. Many of the converts silent and attentive. I preached on the are prepared to give up all and face Prodigal Son, and one felt that the truth starvation for Christ's sake. Some was going home to many hearts. This gladly suffer imprisonment for the was immediately followed by a lantern Gospel's sake. The Mission was address on Bible subjects, concluding started, and is carried on, in faith, God with "The Pilgrim's Progress." honoring the confidence reposed in Him: Not only have hundreds of souls EUROPE been converted to God, but some £3,000 a year is received in answer to the L. M. S. Not to Curtail Work prayer of faith to carry on the work.

SHORTAGE of funds recently made A New Thing in Ghent it seem almost inevitable that the London Missionary Society, the body THE Belgian Gospel Mission has reto which Livingstone, James Chalmers cently opened work in the ancient and other famous missionaries be- city of Ghent, which is now a great longed, would have to withdraw from center of industrial activity, with a some of its work. At a meeting of population of 200,000. "From the bethe L. M. S. Board at Westminster ginning," so the worker writes, "the Chapel on Dec. 7th, it was decided that hall has been crowded and people no withdrawal would now be necessary, standing outside. Now a larger room, the Society having received assurances seating three hundred, is being preof increased support from churches pared, and we foresee the day when and individuais which amount to the that too will be too small." When it is twenty per cent increase asked for to recalled that many Protestant citizens enable the work to be continued on its of Ghent were martyred there at the present scale. The report was pre- time of the Netherlands Inquisition sented by Rev. Nelson Bitton, and Rev. in the Middle Ages, the following Godfrey Phillips, speaking on behalf incident seems almost unbelievable: of the missionaries in the field, de- The secretary of a public library, a scribed the event as a great deliver- man of prominent position in the City ance which would be a cause of re- Hall, highly educated, called one day joicing all over the world and would upon the mission worker. When the strengthen the faith and confidence in conversation turned upon the Bible the home church of thousands of and the worker read to him some parts Christians in the mission field. (Last of it, the man was astounded. "I year's income of the L. M. S. amounted never knew such a wonderful book exto £363,647). isted," he said, "I shall present to our Board the proposition to buy several A Gospel Mission in Spain Bibles for our library, for our people must read this book." AT THE recent annual meeting of the f t Spanish Gospel Mission held in ADlerican Methodists in Europe London P. J. Buffard reported prog- AT a recent meeting of the Board of ress and encouragement in connection 1"1. Foreign Missions of the Methodist with the work in south central Spain. The Mission is attempting to evangel- Episcopal Church, a report was given ize an area as large as England and by a special commission of ten pastors Wales, with a staff of twenty English and laymen who had visited European and Spanish workers. There are now mission fields of that denomination twenty-three halls, in towns and vil- during the past year. The Commislages, where the Gospel is preached, sion recommended that all Protestant besides cottage meetings where no hall churches and organizations which are can be had. But the need is great. for carrying on separate religious activiof the 33,000 towns and villages in ties in Spain unite in one Protestant Spain, not one hundred have regular in gosp~l preaching. The work is carried on face· of much persecution, official

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

evangelical movement so that instead national general director of the Greek of having a number of weak and in- Y. M. C. A., who is now in the United dependent Protestant churches, there States.

may be united Protestantism for Spain; that efforts be made towards Evangelical Alliance in Germany S closer cooperation between American PEAKING at the anniversary of the World's Evangelical Alliance Methodism and the Protestant Church in France; that endorsement be given in London, G. F. Nagel recalled the the effort to raise in the United States establishment of the German branch and in Germany an endowment of in 1851. He also said: "Now there is $100,000 for the Methodist Theological the foundation of a Bavarian branch Seminary in Frankfort, Germany; of the Alliance in Germany, and for that the Board recommend the ap- the last four years the annual confer- pointment of a Joint Committee of the ence has been held at Munich, the capi- Congregational Church and of the tal of Bavaria. In the Roman Catholic Methodist Episcopal Church to study State of Bavaria there has been much the question of uniting the work of hostility shown to these conferences, these two churches in Bulgaria; that but the truth and the unity of the study be made of the possibility of Christians make themselves felt. Anusing French missionaries in larger nual conferences are held in Wittennumbers in mission fields under the berg and in Mannheim, the capital of French flag; and that definite number Baden. An East German Alliance has of years be suggested to various con- been formed at Konigsberg, and the ferences of Europe within which they meetings there have formed a center might become self-supporting in their for the spread of spiritual life in the work. whole of East Germany. The super- New Y. M. C. A. Building in Greece intendent, or bishop, in that region of Germany welcomes the conference and TWO distinguished citizens of has given it his warm support. There Greece are expected to arrive in has been a North German branch of the United States about February 1st the Alliance formed, with its headin the interests of the Hellenic Na- quarters at Kiel. In the free town of tional Y. M. C. A. and especially the Hamburg there is also a branch of the new Y. M. C. A. Temple of Youth Alliance." which is to be erected in Athens.

While here they will be the guests of AFRICA the North American Committee of "The House of Free Speech"

T Friendship and Cooperation with HIS is the name given by Moslem students to the flat in which S. A. Greece, which is leading the campaign in this country for $1,000,000 to erect Morrison, of Cairo, began discussion the building on land given by the meetings in January, 1925. The same Greek Government. The men are His spirit has characterized the gatherings Eminence Athanagoras, Metropolitan as they have had to be moved to larger of Corfu, the youngest archbishop of quarters. Mr. Morrison, a C. M. S.

the Greek Orthodox Church, and Com- missionary, writes: "Discussion in it- modore Constantine Melas, comman- self is often barren and futile. But dant of the Greek naval academy at in a city like Cairo, with its tens of Athens and the commander of the thousands of past and present stu- Greek fleet which captured the lEgean dents, with its schools, universities, islands from the Turks in the Balkan and government offices, with its liter- wars. Formation of the Committee of ary influence that makes it 'the intel- Friendship has been going steadily lectual center of Islam,' discussion of forward under the leadership of Dean some sort is inevitable. We try the Alfange, president of the Greek Ahepa moral approach; we try the social and society, chairman, and U. L. Amoss, personal approach; we try the literary

and educational approach. But sooner new vistas opened to them. Emancior later we find ourselves forced to pation did not evoke any demonstradiscuss. Everything turns then on the tion. Indeed, their release is not yet spirit in which the discussion takes fully understood by many of these place and on how far we can transfer simple and ignorant blacks. They are these intellectual problems from the rather bewildered by the sudden plane of controversy to that of the per- change. Comparatively few have left sonal and spiritual life. We do not their former masters and it is probwant intellectual conversions. There able that many of them never will dehave been too many of them in the part unless they are subjected to past. What we desire is a transforma- cruelty, but will work as free men and tion of the whole personality, and that women for those who formerly had cannot be realized without the fullness their labor without pay. It is said of power of the Holy Spirit in us and that in many cases the former slaves in those with whom we discuss." will have little difficulty in getting grants of land from their old masters. Ca.iro University Students The question of what, if anything, will be done in regard to compensation of THE American University at Cairo the former slave-holders is not yet reports a one hundred per cent in- settled. crease in the enrolment of the college department. .Because of the strict Training African Leaders scholastic standards which have been maintained, the enrolment has never THE work of the Nyasa Mission, an been large and last year was about 150. English society, is carried on today But a campaign of publicity was in- very largely by its system of village augurated last spring and in the fall schools, now some 75 in number, which after a thorough selective process, 300 are grouped around the three central students were admitted to the college, stations of the Mission. Nyasaland 166 of whom are Mohammedans. Six- is a land of villages, and the only way teen students are from Palestine, all of evangelizing the country effectively of them fine, progressive young men. is to occupy these villages with the One is the son of the leader of the Gospel. The natives are eager for Arabic population of Palestine, who schools, and the rule is that if the during the past eight years has carried people will build their school the Mison negotiations with the British Gov- sion will send a teacher. The first lesernment in behalf of his people. One son every day is a Bible lesson, and in young man is the son of the confiden- addition to teaching all the week, the tial agent of Ihn Saoud, King of Mecca, teacher preaches the Gospel, Sunday by who was originally from Damascus, Sunday. The spiritual results are but was exiled by the French Govern- manifest in many hundreds of church ment. Two are the sons of judges in members and catechumens. Native the native courts of Cairo, one being Christian conventions are held each sent to the University by his uncle, year at the central stations of the Misthe Minister of Justice. sion, attended by upward of 2,000 peo- ple. Alfred Walker, secretary of the Slaves Freed in Sierra Leone Mission, writes: As a result of legislation begun in For some considerable time it has be- 1926, nearly 250,000 Negroes in come increasingly evident that several the Protectorate of Sierra Leone were of the senior teacher-evangelists posset free from domestic service on sessed qualifications for the exercise of January 1st. According to an Asso- the pastoral office in the native church, ciated Press dispatch many of the and were called of God for that purpose. older freed men and women will not Mter much prayer, and in full conviclive to know much of the fruits of tion that they were acting by the direcfreedom, but thousands of others have tion of the Spirit of God, the Council have approved the selection of seven

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

brethren to receive a special course of half a mile from the house. There are training to fit them for the office when thousands of lepers in this country, but God shall open the door. Yilu is the only place where they can be treated. In the Congo it is esti- Training Teacher-Evangelilots mated that about thirty per cent of the population is infected with the disease. VARIOUS higher schools are seek- In the evening translation work is ing to meet the demand from all done. So far they have only one Gosmission stations in West Africa for pel in the Moru language. Besides all more and better prepared catechists this the doctor is evangelist and takes and teachers. Rev. Joseph McNeill of the Sunday services in his beautiful Bafia writes of the new normal school: little church, while Mrs. Fraser runs a "We are grateful that the past year Sunday-schooL" delivered it to us-a very satisfying reality, at last. The evangelistic note Moslems in South Africa has been stressed and a great effort made to impress upon the minds of T HE largest number of Moslems in these young men the true meaning South Africa is, according to an of Christian education. The interest of article in The Mission Field, in the the boys in 'the things of God' has Cape Province, although there are been most gratifying to their teachers. some thousands in Natal and the Groups of boys have been faithful in Transvaal. It is estimated that there conducting house-to-house visitation are over 25,000 Moslems in the Cape and telling the gospel story in the Province; in Cape Town alone there towns of the neighborhood. They seek are twenty-three mosques. During the also those who have fallen from the last few years there has been an unline of spiritual march, encouraging doubted religious revival among these them to rise again and join the ranks. people. Numerous schools have been These boys, when after their three opened in which the Koran and Arabic years' course they shall have blos- are taught; they publish their own somed into manhood, will be more newspaper, and every year a number than teachers seeking a place in an make the pilgrimage to Mecca, where organization; they will be evangeliz- they meet their coreligionists from all ing organisms and centers of spiritual parts of the world, and return to Cape tumult." Town with a heightened sense of the greatness of their religion. Moslems A Versatile Milosionary in Africa in the Cape Province do not live in colonies but are to be found every- WHAT one missionary and his wife where among the colored population, are accomplishing at Yilu, a sta- which results in many mixed martion of the Church Missionary Society riages with Christians. in the Sudan, is thus described by a recent visitor: "I was perfectly THE NEAR EAST amazed to see the work being done by Dr. and Mrs. Fraser. The doctor has Mustapha Kemal and Islam crowds of patients in the early morning. Mrs. Fraser dresses the ulcers COMMENTING on a recent public statement by Mustapha Kemal Ma nrds . s oFrreas~'ert hbeeni ncgomteh et hneuor spee.r a t iTohniss, Pasha, President of Turkey, to the ef- fect that "the mention in the organic work over, they take the boys' school, charter of the Moslem religion as the and in the afternoon the doctor super- religion of Turkey was the result of a vises the building, sawing, brickmak- compromise with old and outworn ing, etc. At present he has fifty men ideas, and was destined soon to disapmaking bricks and they turn out 3,000 pear," a writer in the Manchester a day. Already he has built a splen- Guardian says: did hospital. Then there is the leper work in a colony of about sixty lepers, Already on several occasions the Ghazi has shown an astounding indifference to

public opinion in religious affairs. On Armenian by birth, although married one occasion at the opening of a school in to a Turk. She saw the girl several Erzerum he brushed aside the priest who times and was finally able to talk with was about to offer up prayers with the her intimately. Esma Hanum's guess remark that the president of the republic was correct; the girl was an Armecame first. It is reported that at a meet- ing of the Commissars, when his atten- nian and a nominal Christian, but she tion was called to some canonical law had no understanding of personal which could be urged against his policy, belief in Jesus. So the nominal Mohe pitched the Koran across the room hammedan pointed the nominal Chris- with the remark that progress could not be fettered by rules and re!(,ulations laid tian to the Way of Life, giving her her down for a past generation. own Bible and hymn book. 'I have had a great gift today,' said the grate- Turks to Publish SerULOns ful girl. Esma Hanum has been able T HE Turkish Government at An- to help some other such Christians, gora has announced, according to a and is steadily gaining in courage and wireless despatch to the New York readiness to share her spiritUal experi- Times, that the Friday sermons ences. There is a young man, Ali, preached in the mosques hereafter will who had somehow seen a copy of the be published for general circulation. New Testament when he was a boy, Until a year ago sermons were and had been captivated by the story preached in Arabic, according to Mos- of St. Paul. For six years he tried lem tradition, but Angora then or- without success to find another copy dered them delivered in Turkish. The of that book. At last, when a native publication order has provoked two Christian worker was calling in the conjectures. Although Islam is de- home, Ali asked where this story could clared by the Constitution to be the be found. That very day he had a state religion, many revolutionary so- copy for his own."

cial changes are taking public instruc- tion away from the mullahs, or priests, Selling Bibles in Bible Lands now that the mosques are deserted and REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., liberalism and unorthodoxy are com- who is superintendent of the Mt. mon except in interior Anatolia. It Carmel Bible School and Mission, is being asked, therefore, whether the writes from Palestine: "It is a won- Government is concerned over the lack derful sight every night after the regof moral influence of religion or ular classes and services to see how our whether, since the abolition of the missionaries are kept busy with those Caliphate and the introduction of representing all classes and conditions state control of religion, Angora may of men who have come from different not regard the new order for publica- parts of the country and from the tion of sermons as a useful curb on the various colonies to purchase Scrippriesthood, as many of the mullahs are tures. It is a matter of much gratisecretly reactionary, resenting the ma- tude and at times of real astonishterialistic and unorthodox spirit of ment to us. Recently five young modern Turkey. workingmen came together to plead Non-Christian Bible Lovers for the gift of one Hebrew Bible be- tween them." The Zionist Halutzim REPORTS from the Levant Agency (colonists) have very little money, so of the American Bible Society these young men offered their comshow as follows how the interest of munal food tickets for the purchase of nominal Christians in the Bible is this copy of the Scriptures. "Of sometimes aroused by non-Christians course," continues Mr. Rohold, "we who have learned to love it: "Esma were glad to let them have the food Hanum, who is devoted to the Bible, for the soul without depriving them of met the wife of a petty government the necessary food for the body." It official and guessed that she was an is an unprecedented situation that the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demand for Hebrew New Testaments he tends, unconsciously, to recognize exceeds the supply of the Bible Socie- our standard of conduct as higher ties. than his. He does not despise, but greatly respects, those who devote Telephones on the Mecca Road their lives to spreading, by example THE pilgrimage for 1927 to the holy and by teaching, the Christian reli- cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, gion. There is no greater influence was carried through, says Current for good in the Gulf than the Christian History, "with greater numbers than missions; no Europeans are so uni- at any time since 1914, and with a versally respected as are the mission- more satisfactory care of the visitors aries."

than has been exercised perhaps in centuries. King Ibn Saoud maintained INDIA AND SIAM complete security from Bedouin at- An Indian Village Transformed A tack along the routes between the two DISTRICT superintendent in Hy- derabad Conference, south-central cities and Jeddah. Three telephone stations provided communication from India, reports a remarkable turning to points on the Jeddah road, and many Christ in two towns where a few years travelers took advantage of the motor ago Christian ministers, including car service and traveled in two and a several missionaries, were pelted with half hours a distance which formerly cow-dung and stones because they required as many days. The regent of came to preach Christ. Being greatly the Hedjaz, Ibn Saoud's son, has is- burdened for these towns he sent a sued a decree appointing a committee preacher there to live who set to work of investigation and reform, which is with a loving spirit and soon made to hear all complaints and suggestions, many friends for himself and his Lord.

study the administrative situation, and When the district superintendent made reform what needs to be reformed." his seventh visit to the town, he was led by a group of prominent people A British Soldier's Tribute into their homes and had the joy of I N a paper read before the Royal talking to them and of bearing wit- Geographical Society, Lieut.-Col. ness to them of Christ. He found them Sir Arnold Wilson, K.C.I.E., D.S.O., actively disposed to become disciples said: "I have seen American mission- of Christ. They professed to be deeply aries at work in Arabia, Mesopotamia, grieved that in former years they had and Persia for the last twenty years, hardened their hearts and refused to and I should not like to speak about listen to the messengers of God who the Persian Gulf without bearing tes- had brought the good news of salvatimony to the wonderful work they are tion. It seems that a sort of league doing. I do not suppose they have had been formed years ago and a made converts in appreciable numbers, pledge taken to refuse to be Chrisbut they have, by their labors, assisted tians. At that time it was agreed that by the high standard of rectitude dis- if anyone in the town should become played by British officials and British a Christian he would be compelled to merchants, profoundly modified the pay a fine of not less than 150 rupees. Arab outlook in ethical matters. The On his next visit three hundred were Arab is a Mohammedan first and an baptized.

Arab after, like all Islamic races; he regards Europeans, likewise, as Chris- A Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting R tians first and foremost. He knows, EV. ROY T. MEEKER, of Fateh- pur, North India, writes of an experhaps better than we do, that our standard of conduct has its basis in perience on a recent evangelistic the religion of our country; he re- tour: "Thirty-two miles from Fateh- spects our standard of conduct, and pur and beyond some jungle land we without adopting our religious views came to the village of Ambi. The lead-

ing zemindar (landowner) greeted us by talking, partly by singing oft-relike an old friend, though he had peated refrains, adding humor, pathos, never seen us before. He led us to his and appeal to the delight and editicahouse and called the people for a meet- tion of his audience. Outdoors, in the ing. The zemindar stood by me and evening, under the clear tropical sky, helped hold the pictures as I told the they sit on the ground listening to the story. He insisted on the people keep- old tunes played by the strange thumbink quiet and listening. When I thrumming drums and droning flute, turned to the picture of Christ on the which they love so well. The Western cross he exclaimed, 'See there! See! violin and little harmonium have been Jesus was crucified to save us from added because they best suit Indian sin.' That zemindar is a Brahmin and music. Christian men are adapting a former sub-inspector of police. His material from the Bible to fit these old father, also a pensioner, now nearly a musical evenings, and are bringing a hundred years old and blind, was pres- wonderful new appeal to the villager. ent. The old man was quite happy He will not pay much attention to when I gave him a personal word about preaching as we know it. Oratory has the Saviour. The younger man has an never been developed in India, but the only child, a daughter, whom he loves people get ideas through song-stories. dearly. Her son is his heir. 'They These musical sermons show how all love Jesus,' be said to us earnestly." Christianity is being clothed with the Indian forms of expression." A Promising Purdah Pupil Stanley Jones in Malaya AN AMERICAN Presbyterian mis- 1. sionary in Ratnagiri, western In- DURING the recent evangelistic tour made by the author of "The dia, is now giving English lessons to Christ of the Indian Road" in South a purdah lady of Afghan birth, whose India, many reports came to this counhusband was formerly prime minister try of the success of his meetings for of a native state in North India. The the educated classes. A missionary missionary, who speaks of her pupil sends the following account of his as "an unusually bright and attractive work in one town in Malaya: "Both little person," says: "When permis- Christian and non-Christian gentlemen sion was asked of the husband to teach presided, and each evening the Town his wife the truths of the Bible, there Hall was crowded to its utmost cawas at tirst a slight hesitation, then he pacity. Dr. Jones kept his audience frankly admitted that he himself had so spellbound with interest and real been taught in a Presbyterian mission earnestness for the message, that perschool and that he had taken many fect silence reigned during his lecprizes in his Bible examinations, and so tures. The subjects dealt with were the interview ended in his unqualified certainly interesting and of vital imgranting of the request. She listens portance to one's life. For instance with the utmost outward respect to the the address entitled 'Conversionpresentation of the riches of the Gos- Horizontal and Vertical,' was a clear pel, but replies that though Moslems and plain exposition of what a really honor Jesus as a Prophet, they have converted Christian is. At the close their own way of salvation." of each meeting he answered plainly and clearly several questions on ·reli- Indian "Musical Sermons" gious subjects. There is no doubt that the lectures were productive of great MRS. A. A. MARTIN, of Battala- good and real awakening to life's re- gundi, South India, writes in the sponsibilities. He unflinchingly pre- Missionary Herald: "We rejoice to sented Christ as the Universal Saviour see the increasing use of Indian musi- who brings salvation to each one from cal art in the service of the Gospel. sin unto a regenerated life." In India a musician with a castanet in bis hand can tell a long story, partly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tlae Cruciftxion Story in Siam Stokes Fund, will also be in Jerusalem STEREOPTICON views of the life and take a leading part in the discus- of Christ are an important part of sion of this topic. Plans and suggesthe street chapel work carried on by tions for practical measures looking American Presbyterian missionaries toward the improvement of the condiin Bangkok, Siam. One evening, al- tions-social, economic, physical, spirthough alone to run the machine, direct itual, educational, etc.-of peoples in the service and preach the message, rural communities everywhere were Kru Charoern Vichai, one of the Si- outlined by a number of speakers at amese evangelists in Bangkok, sowed the meeting in New York.

the seed in the heart of a man who had PERSONALS never heard the story of the Christ of the cross before, although he has lived DR. ANNA S. KUGLER, though seventyfor years in the outskirts of the city two years of age, has been permitted by of Bangkok. The theme of the eve- the Board of Missions of the United ning was the story of the Crucifixion. Lutheran Church in America to return Many had gathered and at the close of to the hospital in Guntur, India, which the service they quickly scattered. she founded forty-four years ago. When all were gone but one old man, Charoern went to him and found the • ** tears streaming down his cheeks, and, with trembling voice, he spoke from a ARCHDEACON DING ING-ONG, a secondheart that had been opened by the generation Christian, has been consemessage of the Christ of Calvary. He crated Assistant Bishop of the diocese of declared it was the first time he had Fukien, China. ever heard the story, which he believed to be the true story of salvation. *** REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Associate Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, expects to sail with Mrs. Glover and their son for China on February 4th, in order to investigate the conditions and confer with the mis- sionaries.

GENERAL OBITUARY T.b.e Farmers of the World MISS JANE MOFFAT, the last surviving child of Robert Moffat, of South Africa, THE importance of giving larger and sister of the wife of David Living- thought, funds and men to the bet- stone, died recently in South London in terment of conditions for rural work- the eighty-eighth year of her age. ers the world around, which is being gradually recognized by some mission *** boards in America and in England, was the chief topic of discussion and REV. WM. H. SHEPPARD, D.D., F.R.G.S., of planning at the annual meeting for twenty years (up to 1915) a Negro of the International Association of missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Agricultural Missions, held in New Church in the Belgian Congo, died in his York City, in December. President home in Louisville, Kentucky, on Novem- ber 25, 1927. For the past twelve years he has devoted himself to missionary work among his own race in Louisville.

Warren H. Wilson of the Association *** was in the chair. Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, president of Michigan State CHARLES H. BAKER, the Treasurer of Agricultural College, a recognized the Home Mission Boards of the Congreleader of the rural forces of America, gational Church and of the Church Exand a vice-president of the American tension Board, died suddenly of heart Board of Commissions for Foreign disease on December 28th in New York Missions, will attend the Jerusalem City. For thirteen years Mr. Baker has Meeting of the International Mission- been a very active and efficient official of ary Council in March, primarily to the church and the 2,000 Congregational promote planning for greater attention Home Missionary Churches owe much to to this phase of world need. Dr. him for his efficient labors. He was born Thomas J esse Jones, of the Phelps- in Detroit sixty-seven years ago, was graduated from Amherst College in 1881 and for a number of years has been an active member of the First Congrega- tional Church in Montclair, N. J.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these column8 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

A New Englander in lapan (Daniel place. Of that transformation in its Crosby Greene). Evarts Boutell varied aspects he was a close and sym- Greene. 374 pp. Illustrated. $5. pathetic observer, establishing per- Boston. 1927. sonal contacts of a kind quite beyond The title of this book is a happy one the reach of the casual tourist or even as it tells the story of a New Eng- the ordinary resident of a treaty port.

lander by ancestry and early life cast- A discriminating, though friendly, ing in his lot with the people of Japan critic of Japanese society, he felt at a critical period in the history of keenly his responsibility as an inter- that country. A very important impli- preter of that society to his own cation of the tjtle will perhaps suggest countrymen and as a defender of his itself at once, since so much of the Japanese friends against ignorant crit- contact of New England with the Ori- lClsm. A practiced historian as the ent during a good part of the 19th cen- author is, he has made admirable use tury was religious. This book has the of unusual material at his hand-a advantage of having been written by New Englander with a fine backone doubly qualified, both as a son and ground and Japan at a very formative as a trained historian. It is the story period. The Japan to which Dr. of a New Englander who, like many of Greene went in 1869 was a very difhis kinsmen, found a career far beyond ferent Japan from that in which he the limits of his native state; a career spent the closing years of his life. that was based on a great missionary Protestant missionaries had indeed purpose. Daniel Crosby Greene was a been working in that country for ten genuine New Englander. Born in Bos- years, but there were still very few of ton, he spent part of his boyhood in them, only ten Japanese having been Vermont and was graduated from baptized. Although Dr. Greene was Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. not one of the first pioneers of mis- He served in the Civil War in a Rhode sionary work in Japan, he began his Island squadron. He was also born life and work in very primitive times. into a missionary atmosphere. His Taking up his residence first in maternal grandfather, Jeremiah Ev- Tokyo, he early removed to Kobe.

arts, was the first Treasurer of the From 1874 to 1880 he served on the American Board and afterwards, until Committee in Yokohama which made his death, its Secretary. He inherited the first Japanese version of the New the gift for public life shown by his Testament. From 1881 to 1887 he was ancestors, Roger Sherman and William connected with the Doshisha Univer- M. Evarts. These inheritances and his sity founded by the American Board, own abilities and dispositions won for teaching the Old Testament. The rest him the distinction of a statesman- of his life (26 years) he spent in missionary. Tokyo, being again at the time of his The forty-four years of Dr. Greene's death engaged in the rendering of the service in Japan (1869-1913) very New Testament into Japanese. Thus nearly coincided with the Meiji Era of his work was varied, as preacher, Japanese history when the transition teacher, translator and general mis- from feudal to modern society took sionary, but he will probably be best 172

BOOKS WORTH READING

remembered by his work in the capi- On a thirty-thousand-mile journey tal, Tokyo, where he spent more than Mr. Seldon had three hundred interhalf of his life in Japan and had the views with missionaries, business men, government officials, travelers and nawidest contacts. tives. His report does not deal with Some of the chapters give particu- statistics but with the influence and achievements of the missionaries as larly strong impressions of the mis- he saw them in Egypt, India, Ceylon, sionary work in Japan in a period of Burma, Siam, Malaysia and Japan. unusual significance, as, for instance, those on "The Missionary and the The view that the author gives of Changing Order," "Some Phases of globe-trotting tourists and how they Missionary Service," "Problems of spend their time on shipboard and on Church and State," "Nationalism and shore is not very flattering, and he the New Theology," "International speaks plainly of the inadequate and Contacts and Interests." The student false view of America as seen in Oriof missionary work and of missionary ental newspapers and cinema films. problems will find much in these chap- He has a keen sense of humor and a ters of value. There is a discussion sense of justice and unprejudiced honvery relevant to questions alive in esty, together with ability to investi- China at the present time with refer- gate and describe what he saw, all of ence to the rights of private schools which make the reports entertaining and the freedom of religious instruc- and instructive. tion in connection with a well-coordinated and established state system of In his interviews with missionaries education. Dr. Greene was a man of and with converts, Mr. Seldon asked, quiet but wide influence, of strong among other questions, "What concharacter and of unusual ability. His crete thing in Christian teaching is service in building up the Kingdom of found most effective as an appeal to Christ in Japan was a notable one, and the non-Christian?" In India, the the story of his life, affectionately and Roman Catholic missionaries declared admirably told by his son, is well that it was the story of the crucifixion; worth the reading of students of mis- Protestants said that St. John's Gospel sions. appealed to Indians because it was more philosophical than the other Gos- The book is enriched with good il- pels. An Indian Christian student relustrations and a valuable index. plied that he had been accustomed to ridicule and criticize much of the Bible w. I. C. but could not find any flaw in the story of the Good Samaritan. Later when Are Missions a Failure' Charles A. Sel- he saw a Brahmin, in a rage, beat an don. TIIustrated. 8 vo. 270 pp. $2.50. outcaste boy for walking too near him, New York. 1927. the student realized the difference be- We need more such first-hand re- tween the spirit and teaching of Christ ports of the missionary enterprise and that of the Brahmin religion. He from unprejudiced, clear-minded ob- therefore decided to become a Chrisservers. Mr. Seldon is the Washing- tian. ton correspondent of the Ladies' Home Journal. He says that he "went to Incidentally Mr. Seldon discusses Asia thinking that the missionary en- the influence of Swaraj and of Gandhi terprise was futile"-an attitude due on missions in India; the characteristo his ignorance of the subject. While tics and customs of Buddhism in he found some failures due to mission- Ceylon, Burma and Siam; the probaries who were misfits, or who made the same mistakes as are made in lems connected with the untouchables America, he was convinced that the and with mass movements toward majority of missionaries "are the one Christianity; Mohammedanism among group of Western people living in the the Malays; Christianity and gun- East who are a credit to the West." boats in China; missions and denomi-

nationalism; religious teaching in in the Creation Calendar, which ushschools and colleges; and the influence ered in the sixth millennium, would of emperor worship and of the "Exclu- also usher in the Kingdom of God. In sion Act" on missions in Japan. the minds of the people this new era was to begin about 30 A. D. This It is an excellent book to put into chronologie fact accounts for the flamthe hands of a business or professional ing up at that time of the Messianic man who is not well informed and who hope of the people. Jesus' impassioned therefore has not been "sold" on the foreign mission enterprise. concern was to save His generation from the retributive judgment which Messianic Speculation in Israel. Rabbi would usher in the approaching mil- Abba Hillel Silver. 8 vo. 268 pp. lennium. On the eve of the doom of $3.50. New York. 1927. the world His message was of repent- This book deals with the persistence ance. of the Messianic hope among the Jews Rabbi Silver says: "Jesus may have and with the appearance repeatedly of men after the days of Christ who doubted His own Messiahship and may claimed the Messiahship. According have looked forward to the coming of to Rabbi Silver there were three fac- the Son of Man-the real Messiah. tors that contributed to the spread of If He believed Himself to be the Mesthe Messianic belief: the loss of na- siah, He clearly did not make this the tional independence with its conse- essential part of His proclamation." quent deprivations, the purpose of the But he holds that, in any case, Jesus people to live triumphantly in their re- was only one of many Messiahs-all of habilitated homeland, and the unfalter- them self-deluded, the product of peing faith in divine justice by whose riodic outbreaks of apocalyptic milunfaltering decree a national restoration was determined. lennarianism. This is what we might expect a National redemption was certain, but the perplexed people wondered rabbi to say. But a multitude of when the great event would occur. questions arise in the mind which this They sought to discover the secret by gifted Jewish leader completely iga study of the prophecies and espe- nores. Where is there another Mescially of the cryptic texts of Daniel. siah who lived so divine a life as Rabbi Silver has undertaken to show Jesus; or who taught such sublime the conditions out of which these cal- truths; or who proclaimed so spiritual culations emerged, the different per- a Kingdom; or who wrought such sons from Jesus to Shabbetai Zebi who deeds of mercy; who deigned to forclaimed to fulfil the Messianic anticipations of the people, and how each of give men their sins; or viewed a cross these adventist movements was vehe- of suffering as the means of a world's mently opposed by Jewish leaders. hope; or who rose again from the As a representative of Reform Juda- dead; or sent His followers out to the ism Rabbi Silver regards all Messianic conquest of the world with the assurspeculation centering in a person as a ance of His abiding presence? Who delusion. He believes that the only Messianic hope to which Judaism can among all these Messiahs, whom Rabbi intelligently witness is of a Messianic Silver lists, has won the devotion of time-yet far in the future. generation after generation of his fol- lowers, so that centuries after his As Christians, we are especially in- death they have been willing gladly to terested in what this cultured Jewish die for him? Which of them has leader has to say about Jesus of Naz- broken the shackles of sin for untold areth. He represents Him as sharing multitudes and won them to holiness the opinion commonly held at the time of life? Whoever thinks of mentionwhen He was born, that the year 5000 ing Bar-Cochba or Abraham Abulafia, or Shabbetai Zebi, or any other of the long list in the same breath with Jesus of Nazareth?

In spite of Rabbi Silver's painstak- Jews the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- ing and scholarly attempt to classify der the auspices of the International Jesus among the self-deluded saviours Missionary Council and the Confer- of the Jews, it is still true that Jesus ence of Missionary Societies in Great has become the Saviour not only of the Britain and Ireland, the report of the Jews but of the world. If Jesus has Conferences has been published re- not fulfilled or is not fulfilling the cently by the Arrangements Commit- noblest anticipations of the prophets tee, under the title of "The Christian . and if He is not carrying out the mis- Approach to the Jew." sion of Israel which Jews hold in theory, but disregard in practice, then The story of these conferences is there is no key to Jewish history or told graphically by the Rev. James prophecy at all. The marvel is that Black, D.D., of Edinburgh. Against earnest men can go through the pages the background of the ancient mutual of Holy Writ and walk down the Chris- hatred and persecution of Jew and tian centuries and miss it. Gentile, and the changing modern con- ditions and attitudes, he outlines the J. S. CONNING. preparation for the conferences and the work which they accomplished. Hall Young of Alaska: The "MuShing Par- son." An Autobiography. Illus. 8 vo. This story is followed by the find- 448 pp. $4.00. New York. 1927. ings of the two conferences. These "findings," as printed in English and On another page of this issue of the German, occupy some sixty pages, and REvmw we print a brief story of this constitute a carefully prepared and intrepid pioneer missionary to the ·comprehensive review of the present Northwest. He W2,S a courageous and condition of the Jewish people, and resourceful Christian hero who helped of the problems concerned and the to make history and to save men, body methods employed in presenting to and soul. For fifty years S. Hall them the Christian Gospel. Young devoted his energies to Alaska -the Indians, the Eskimos and the Among other facts upon which white settlers. This story of his life stress is laid the following may be is full of inspiration, of humor, of hu- noted: First, the present disintegra- man interest and thrilling adventure, tion of Judaism and the drift towards and of information about that great atheism. socialism, agnosticism, ma- territory with its tremendous re- terialism and irreligion offer to the sources, its hunters and explorers, its Church an absolutely unique oppor- fishers, farmers and gold diggers. tunity and a serious challenge. Sec- Those who read shorter biographiclil ondly, in comparison with the large sketches of Dr. Young will be eager to number of Jews, estimated at fifteen learn more of his remarkable character million, and their presence in all Chris- and experiences. tian communities, the efforts of the Church to bring them the Gospel have The Christian Approach to the lew. Re- been pitifully weak, sporadic, unor- port of the Conference on Jewish ganized and faint-hearted. Thirdly, Evangelism at Budapest and Warsaw. while the problems involved are pecu- 8vo. 75 cents and $1.00. International liarly complex and demand careful Missionary Council, New York. 1927. study and trained workers, yet the number of recent Jewish converts to During all the Christian centuries Christianity is surprisingly great, and few religious councils have been so the chief problem is not that of se- notable as these Conferences on J ew- curing access to the Jews, but that ish Evangelization held last summer. of arousing the Christian Church to For the first time in modern history, its present opportunity and its divine- the Christian Church, represented by ly appointed task. leaders from twenty countries of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, faced "The Christian Approach to the the specific task of bringing to the Jew," contains also valuable sum-

maries of answers to a "questionnaire" but of all the various towns and dis- which present the facts and problems tricts where these Roman Catholic with which Jewish evangelization is Fathers are laboring, the spot of concerned. greatest interest to the student of It also includes some of the special Chinese Missions is Sancian,-Shang papers written preparatory to the con- Ch'uan, or St. J ohn's,-where the ferences and·a Dictionary of Christian famous Jesuit pioneer to Eastern Asia, Missionary Agencies working among Frances Xavier, died in 1552 before the Jews. C. R. E. he had even been able to preach in Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 China. pp. 50c. New York. 1927. As usual with Roman Catholic mis- This book is unique. It meets a sions, medical work has been conducted need of long standing. Stewardship, almost without trained medical men, within a decade, a long neglected phase and the workers gratefully mention of the Gospel, has been, to an aston- the personal aid of Presbyterian hosishing extent, coming into its rightful pitals and doctors. They are also place in the thinking of the Church. filled with enthusiasm awakened by A considerable stewardship literature Protestant educational work, which is developing, both in pamphlet and they are imitating as far as their book form, but hitherto this has been mainly for adults. Mr. Morrill, out of means permit. a rich experience, has gathered in this The Roman Catholic Church has volume human interest stories, puzzles, poster material, acrostics-just reached a new stage in China. No the sort of material to appeal to the stories such as one finds in the Anyoung. The book has also the ad- nales de la Foi and in Lettres Edifianvantage of being neither too long nor tes, or in the later histories of Louvet too expensive. It is adapted for use in and Piolet, are here found with marthe Bible School and in the Young tyrdom as their moving pictures. A People's Society. At the close of each group of devoted young Americans, of the twenty-two short chapters is an men and women, here vividly, and at appropriate hymn, greatly enriching times humorously, report on the work of Catholic Missions in China.

H. P. BEACH.

the contents. From first to last, the A New Church Quarterly. book commands attention and stimulates thinking. The December issue of the Ckurck Missionary Review is the last number DAVID MCCONAUGHY. of this magazine. This publication of the Church Missionary Society first Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Vol- appeared seventy-eight years ago as ume Two. Extracts from the letters the Church Missionary intelligencer, and diaries of the pioneer missioners the magazine receiving its new title of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society twenty years ago. The sounding of of America. Illus. xvi, 402 pp. $3. New York. 1927.

The first volume (1923) of this the World Call and the growing con- series of well-illustrated and interest- sciousness of unity in the overseas ingly written annals of the first Catho- work of our Church went to show that lic missionary Society of America, the time had come for a "quarterly re- were noticed in the REVIEW for view of the missionary work of the March, 1924. Church of England." This will be The initial work in southeastern published under the auspices of the China was under the auspices of an Missionary Council under the title older French Society. The new So- "The Church Overseas." The first is- ciety began activities in 1918 as the sue, that for January, may be ob- independent Prefecture Apostolic of tained from the Publishing Depart- Kongmoon. The Society has also ment, C. M. S., 6, Salisbury Square, started work in eastern Kuang Hsi, E. C. 4. Price 4s. 6d. a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1903

MISHAMELI1:NG, CHIEF OF THE BAKUBA, AND HIS

NZAPO-ZAP AND EUROPEAN TRADERS Nzapo-zap is the second figure from the right in the foreground. He is a famous chief of the great cannibal tribe near Lucbo Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 2 f . 1 VOL. XVI. No. 2 JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Biography is the philosophy of living, illustrated and illuminated by example. Gilmour was a rare instance of consecrated character, working out a heroic ministry in an obscure sphere. He might have been lost sight of among the thousands of missionaries of the past century but for his fascinating books, for we may say of this lonely pilgrim worker in a comparatively forsaken land, that his" kingdom,"

like his Master's, came" not with observation." .

Gilmour's forty-eight years lay between 1843 and 1891. He was born at Cathkin, near Glasgow, and died at Tientsin, China. His life story, which thus spans almost a half century, falls into two parts: first, from birth to ordination at Edinburgh, in 1870, at the age of twenty-seven, and, secondly, from ordination to death in China, twenty-one years later. A few facts stand out prominent in this last score of years, such as his marriage in 1874, his first visit to England in 1882, the death of his wife in 1885, and his second visit home in 1889. He gave about twenty years' service to China and Mongolia; perhaps no equal period on the mission field could show a more devoted service. Up to ordination nothing was very noteworthy.

In his home of comfort he lacked Carey'~ discipline of poverty, and his parents, tho ordinary people, were of sterling worth, having the substantial traits-truth, conscientiousness, moral courage, independ- ence, and mother wit. James' training was scriptural and sensible, the three requisites of every well-regulated household being found in his home-the family Bible, family altar, and family rule. His school- ing was above the average, his instructors being capable and faithful, even if a trifle stern.

But in himself was the making of a man. It is a prime fact that, in the best characters, often no qualities so stand out as to throw the rest into the shade; they are spherical, and the perfection of a sphere is symmetry-the all-roundness in which every point is equidistant from the center. Seven qualities in this lad together made up this

symmetrical completeness-industry, tenacity, honesty, modesty, sympathy, geniality, and sobriety-none of them beyond any other man's having and cultivating.

If anyone trait was conspicuous it was, as with Oarey, ploddinghis patience, perseverance, and application being far beyond the average. Neither money nor minutes were wasted. There was no lazy hair in his head, and the worth of time grew upon him as it passed away. Even when a task was a bore, he never" scamped" it, but mastered it, too intellectually honest to water his stock of brains or cram for an examination and slight daily studies. Once, indeed, a professor criticised an essay of his, as "wanting thoroughness." But the way he met the criticism showed his pluck. His grandfather, a miller, met his parson's complaint of short measure in oatmeal by going straight to the manse, proving that he had given overweight, and carrying back the excess to the mill, so that exact justice might be done, teaching the crestfallen parson a lesson in ethics. So James Gilmour tackled his critic, and puzzled him to justify his criticism, proving to him that it was his own examination of the essay that "lacked thoroughness." Gilmour's fondness for a fight and for fun; his combativeness and his humor, side by side, were strongly developed, but marred by no malice or ungenerosity.

We must look beyond his natural make-up to account for James Gilmour, the man of God and the missionary among the Mongols. On the spirit~£al-the supernatural-side other qualities together made him one of the foremost men in the missions of the nineteenth century, such as closeness to Ohrist, passion for souls, habits of prayer, love for God's Word, self-abnegation, the courage of faith, and the consciousness of God, and, above all, absorption in His will.

In these he reminds us of "Ohinese" Gordon's four rules: Utter self-oblivion, scorn of the world's honors, absence of all pretension, and absorption in the will of God-traits which make a man great in the eyes of God. His close friends read these mottoes written on the spirit's inner chambers, and to his college chum, Patterson, he said, as they parted, " Let us keep close to Ohrist."

As his Glasgow training drew to a close, there were plain signs of a new beginning. The few who knew him best could see that he was get-, ting ready, half unconsciously, for some great work. Ambition had been chastened into aspiration. He was reticent, however, about these things, save to intimate friends, and even to them it was his life more than his lips that revealed him.

He emphasized personal dealing more and more to the end, but never forgot that conduct speaks louder than converse, and character still louder. The present Bishop of Durham tells of a Oambridge clergyman, so indifferent a preacher that his pews were half empty; yet when a score of students, being together, were asked to write the

JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA -83

name of the man they would desire to have with them in a dying hour, every ballot bore the name of this man whom, as a preacher, none of them cared to hear! It is the life that tells.

At no time, even when in college, was there room to doubt Gilmour's pious devotion to some great work. But toward the end of his preparation the stream of his life was manifestly flowing through a deeper bed and in a fuller flood, and rising rapidly to its permanent high-water mark.

His passion for souls became conspicuous, and proved itself genuine in seeking men one by one. Zeal for mere numbers is a sign of the leaven of pride and self-glory. The Savior's love for sinners shines most not when he spoke to the throng, but when He met one needy seeker, like Nicodemus, or the woman at the well. Gilmour was equally ready to preach to a crowd on the street, or in a railway station, and to speak to a laborer in the field, or a wayfarer on the road. Even his public addresses were less formal discourses than hand-to-hand talks. Beneath a shy manner hid the burning coals of a sacred enthusiasm, restrained by a humility and genuineness which shrank from appearing more in earnest than he really was. He felt much drawn to the Salvation Army, despite its grotesque methods, because of its bold appeals to every passer-by, and drilled himself to a similar habitual approach to men.

His Missionary Career There comes to all holy souls a definite break with the world and self. After carrying off prize after prize, there still remained to Gilmour more worlds to conquer-his first success at Cheshunt College beckoned him on to one more trial and triumph. But he saw how, even after resolving to break the bonds of worldly ambition and be free for God's work alone, he had, by the bait of worldly honors, been caught again in the net of ambition. He took a stand, flung away the hopes for the new prize, and gave to his Bible the time he would have given to what now seemed a bauble, if not a bubble. That was a turning-point-perhaps the crisis-in James Gilmour's life. Henceforth it had a new direction, certainly a new intensity.

Gilmour's missionary career deserves notice, tho the man, not the field, is of first importance.

In 1817 two missionaries, Stallybrass and Swan, had left England for pioneer work among the Buriats-Mongols under Russian sway. Twenty-seven years later the czar ordered them out, and the mission collapsed; but the missionaries had translated the whole Bible into Buriat, so that it could now be its own missionary. This mission, after nearly thirty years, Gilmour felt led of God to reestablish in connection with the London Missionary Society. Peking was the base of operations, and arriving there in 1870, he settled down to study Ohinese,

which is said to require a patience like Job's and a lifetime like Methuselah's to master.

His methods of work differed little from those of others, but his Ohristian manhood stamped Gilmour as great, and from him we learn the art of character building. Within six weeks after he reached Peking the news came that the Romish convent at Tientsin was in ruins and thirteen French people were killed. How far bloodshed might be carried on no one knew, but Gilmour met this test of his faith and constancy, at the outset, in a martyr spirit. Alone and unable to speak the language, he went up to the great Mongolian plain and began his life-work, knowing himself to be on the" slope of a volcano" that at any moment might belch forth its fires. He bethought himself of the God of Daniel and the three holy ones, still able to deliver, but he thought more of the poor Ohinese and Mongols, whom a greater Lion sought to devour and whom a hotter furnace fire threatened. Tests may thus become steps and hindrances helps. What the devil means for a stumbling-stone is often turned into a stepping-stone.

Buddhism so grips Mongolia that it shapes even manners and garments; hence the heroism of attempting to evangelize that vast region single handed. But two months later Gilmour was traveling across the great unknown plain, with a Russian postmaster as a companion, studying a people he could not talk to, seeking to win them by getting down to their level, and learning in the company of his unseen Master new lessons in self-oblivion. With him always the missionary idea was foremost. He often thought of Dr. Alexander's ordination charge: " You do not go to disco'ver new countries."

At Kiachta, on the southern frontier of Siberia, he found himself in a "sea of troubles;" his passport would not avail, and he must wait months for another. He found no sympathy; ignorant of the language, the victim of forced inaction, unable to get a suitable teacher, depression fell on him like a pall. Knowing something of the intense loneliness of Ohrist's life when no one understood and appreciated Him, he actually felt the suicidal impulse.

Before the year closed he was sharing a Mongol's tent, compelling himself to use the colloquial. He so impressed the natives that he is still known as "our Gilmour." He first gave away books; then, at price of many a blunder, tried to talk and even reason with his obtuse hearers.* By diligence and patience, within a year, he could read the Mongolian Bible slowly at sight, write a passable letter in that difficult tongue, and surprised the natives by his proficiency in the spoken language. That first year in Mongolia had given him a knowledge both of the language and the nomads of the plain far beyond that of any other European. To think of this lone man, riding a hundred, • See " James Gilmour, of Mongolia," pp. 64, 65.

JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA

sometimes two hundred, leagues on horseback at a time, with one Mongol and no luggage, depending on the natives for hospitality, and using every opportunity to reach the people one by one, is to get a mental picture of Gilmour's solitary ministry. When at Peking, resting from one work by taking up another, he studied Ohinese and gave missiou help, never idle or losing sight of his life's great aim. His year's trip satisfied him that Ohinese missionaries should work among the agJ'icultural Mongols, who speak Ohinese to a man, and he decided for the Mongols of the plain as his field of work, tho, later on, the exceptional hindrances met in labor among them led him to settle among the Mongols of the villages.* Gilmour never had any colleague but his devoted, heroic wife. Three associates were successively appointed and for various reasons withdrawn. He was obliged to be all things to all men and all in one, and became virtually a medical missionary. Without scientific train- ing, he had picked up some rudimentary knowledge, and demonstrated his own theory that it is little less than culpable homicide to deny a little hospital training to those who may have to pass years where men would sicken and die before a doctor could be had. Armed with forceps and a few simple remedies, he relieved pain and distress often as effectively as a dentist or physician. His tent became dwelling, dispensary, tract house, and chapel.

His wife he got in a unique fashion. While boarding in 1873 with Rev. S. E. Meech, an old college friend, he saw a portrait of Mrs. Meech's sister, Emily Prankard, corresponded with and proposed to her. He married her in 1874, never having seen her until she arrived in Ohina! Yet a courtship, conducted on the faith principle, proved a match made in heaven. Three children were given to them-one of whom died not long after the mother. . 'rhis heroic woman largely made up for lack of other colleagues, multiplying his joys and dividing his sorrows. She shared his nomadic life, even taking her infant son with them. She lived with him in his tent in all the rigors of a changeable climate, and faced the discomforts of heavy rains, which soaked them and floated their bed, and risked the danger of being swept away by rivers swollen to torrents.. Her husband said of her, "She is a better missionary than 1." Of the impertinent curiosity of the Mongols, who intruded on their meals, devotions, and even ablutions, she never complained. She picked up the language, and shared her husband's work and passion for souls; but this exposure partly wrecked her health, so that after a brief eleven years of wedded life she left him in 1885.

Gilmour never spared himself. With two bags of books on his shoulders, he walked about to find a purchaser, etc., stamping his address on books, that those might find him who needed guidance. In • See" James Gilmour, of Mongolia," page 75.

one case he walked three hundred miles in a week, with blistered feet, a donkey carrying his baggage, himself the only missionary of the L. M. S. in Ohina who adopted in toto the native dress, food, and habits, and lived at an average expense of threepence a day!

He studied the people to avoid what repelled them. For example, he found them suspicious of any foreigner walking early and alonehe was secretly taking away the luck of the land; if he wrote, he was taking notes of the capabilities of the country, or perhaps making a road-map for a hostile army; if he shot, he was denuding the land of game. At one time he and his wife nearly lost their lives because his attempts to relieve sore eyes ended in blindness, and the natives accused him of stealing the" jewel of the eye," etc. He could not fiee, for that would confirm suspicion; he had to stay and live down the accusation.

While in London in 1882-3 he brought out his book, " Among the Mongols," which even the Spectator highly praised; and when his literary success set for him a new snare he escaped it as he had done the Cheshunt prize.

Few things index a man's true self like the books he reads and revels in. As a child his mother had helped to shape his mind and morals by the Bible, "Watt's Divine Songs for Children," " Uncle Tom's Oabin," and such reading. The books he himself chose later on were James' "Earnest Ministry," Baxter's" Reformed Pastor," and Bunyan's works, the Bible more and more crowding all else aside.

His death still remains a mystery-a problem of Providence. No man could be less easily spared. He had been a true seeker of souls, yet with no apparent success, never baptizing even one convcrt, and able to claim, as the fruits of his own labor, not more than he could count on the fingers of one hand.

A few of his choice sentences may fitly close this brief sketch: " Comfort is not the missionary's rule." "Always do something; never let the work stop because you can't do what is ideally the best." "Unprayed for, I feel like a diver at the bottom of a river, with no air to breathe; or like a fireman on a blazing building with an empty hose." " Were Christ here now as a missionary among us He would be an enthusiastic teetotaler and non-smoker." "I do not now strive to get near God; I simply ask Christ to take me nearer Him. The greatest thought of my mind and object of my life is to be like Christ. " " I feel God can perform by me; oJ', rather, use me as His instrument for performing if He has a mind to. " "Christ was in the world to manifest God. Weare in the world to manifest Christ." "Some day we shall in eternity look back on time. How ashamed of any want of trust and any unfaithfulness! May God help us to look a:t things ~ow in that light, and do as we shall wish we had done."

TIlE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE BY PASTEUR LOUIS DUPIN DE SAINT ANDRE, DORDOGNE, FRANCE In the forward movement of Ohristian missions throughout the world the Protestants of France have resolutely taken part. The Mission Society of Paris spends more than a million francs ($200,000) a year for the propagation of the Gospel in French colonies-Mad- agascar, Basutoland, and Upper Zambesi. Several societies are also working lovingly and faithfully among our atheistic and Roman Oatholic fellow countrymen.

Seen from outside, France seems to be almost exclusively a Roman Oatholic country. Of its 38,000,000 inhabitants only 700,000 are Protestants * and 80,000 are Jews. Most of the remaining 37,000,000 belong nominally to the Roman Ohurch. But they can not truly be called Oatholics. It is a priest, the Abbe J. Oresley, who writes: t Out of the 36,000,000 of Catholics one must count only 25,000,000. The other 11,000,000 may call themselves Catholics, but if even these are sin- cere (!) how many pious and devoted people have we in the Church?

Another Oatholic, M. de Bonrefon, who is a specialist on religious questions, is more absolute still: There are three kinds of Roman Catholics: those who, ba ptized in infancy, leave the Church; those who hold a loose creed, and never goto church; and true Catholics. If you leave out the first, the total number of Catholics would be reduced by half; leave out the second, and it will be reduced two-thirds; count only the true Catholics, and you can not speak of millions, but of hundreds of thousands.::: Thus from the testimony of Roman writers themselves the number of true Oatholics in France is comparatively small.§ At Paris a priest wrote recently that there are more than 700,000 people that have not been baptized.

Notwithstanding this, the political power in the hands of the Church of Rome is still very great. According to papal policy, political and religious questions are closely connected. The Catholic Church has made in France one great mistake, whose consequences are far-reaching: it has linked its political destiny-in spite of the warnings of Leo XIII.-with the fortune of the retrograde factions: Bonapartists, Royalists, etc. To fight politically against the Roman influence is to fight for liberty-liberty of thought and liberty of conscience. Oatholicism has become a synonym of clericalism. In • The greater part by far belong to the (Established) Reformed Church of France; the smaller to the (Established) Lutheran Church, and to several Free Churches.

t L'esprit nouveau dans l'action morale et reJigieuse.-J. Cresley. t L'.Eclaire, January, 1901. § A proof of this may be found in the fact that Oatholics give for their foreign missionary societies only three times as much as Protestants, tho nominally they are fifty times as numerous.

consequence, a deep hatred of religion prevails among workmen in the great industrial towns, and most of them have broken openly with the Church. rrhey have organized Free Thought societies, where materialism and atheism are their creed. Protestantism being unknown to them, they think that Christianity is Roman Catholicism, and aims only at establishing the absolute domination of "high classes" over low ones. They say they do not care about the Catholic heaven: " We live in hell here below, and since religion can not give us heaven on earth, we do not want a religion." But have they really none whatever? "A man can not live without a religion," writes a Belgian Socialist, Vandervelde-" Catholicism, Protestantism, or Socialism." Through the failure of the Roman Church to bring them into touch with Christ, millions of men have as their only religion faith in the promises and teachings of Socialist leaders. For one of these to see the black cassock of a Roman priest is enough to stir his deepest passion. – Many Roman Catholics have understood the danger, and following the orders of the pope, have tried to go to mass and to gain control of the social movement. But the ground they had won by years of patient endeavor has been lost by the attitude of the Roman Church in the affaire Dreyfus. In the same crisis Protestantism has won a position which it has never held in France.

Before the affaire Dreyfus Protestantism was almost unknown, even to educated people. But among the leading men who fought for truth and justice during the last few years were an eminent number of Protestants: Francis de Pressense, Gabriel Monod, Stapfer, etc. '1'hey have been insulted and calumniated by the clerical party, not only for their political but for their religious opinions. Lecturers have gone through France declaring that it was impossible to be at tue same time a Protestant and a lover of one's country. These lecturers declared that the Protestant evangelization societies were paid by the British government to prepare an invasion from England. Books were written on" The Protestant Conquest," "The Protestant Danger." This" danger" was the great number of Huguenots holding official positions. A new crusade was preached by lay Jesuits against the heretics. It is difficult to realize the violence of these attacks; but they produce at least one good result: they called public attention to Protestantism.

France had been cut in two by the affaire Dreyfus. On one side were the retrograde factions, led by the Roman Church; on the other were the liberal and progressive men. During this battle for liberty the enlightened statesmen have had their eyes opened, by the violence of Catholic attacks, to the fact that Protestantism is on the side of progress and righteousness. Never sinoe France has been a republic has Protestantism been more hated by the clerical and more appreciated by

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE

the liberal party. That is why a large political newspaper, lie Siecle (The Oentury), directed by Free 'rhinkers, publishes every week or so an article headed, "Let Us Break with Rome," and speaks sympathetically of the movement toward Protestantism. This also explains why the Grande Revue, directed by F. Labori, Dreyfus' advocate, a Catholic by birth, publishes such articles as "The Academy of Calvin" and the" Youth of Ch. d'Au bigne."

The infuriated attacks against Protestantism have also provoked a revival of the Christian spirit in our churches. Men who had gradually slipped into unbelief have come back to church, if not yet to faith. I heard a high functionary of the republic say: ,. I am a Huguenot. As long as everything was quiet I did not care much for my religion. But if there are blows to receive for it, here I am."

Thus Protestantism, hated or admired, has been fortified and brought to the attention of the French nation.

The State of the Roman Clergy The religious state of the Roman Cathclic clergy may be described as one of unrest. There have always been priests going out of the Roman Church, but never as many as during the last few years. Formerly they were" going ont" silently; now their letters of demission are published by the newspapers and help to form the public OpInIOn. Formerly converted priests had the greatest difficulty in finding sufficient means of maintenance; now societies have been organized to help them.

These priests are religiously of two different kinds: some of them do not believe any more in Christianity, and become professors, lecturers, cashiers, or even policemen. But some of them break their ties because they have found, as Luther did, true Christian faith. Many of these have become Protestant ministers. Such is the animosity of Catholic leaders that joining the Protestant Church is much more disagreeable and more dangerous to a priest than if he became an avowed atheist!

The Roman Church experiences more and more difficulties in recruiting its clergy; the new military law, that obliges every citizen -priests included-to serve in the army at least a year, has led away many young men from the Roman seminaries.

But there is for the Church a still more serious danger: the new law as to the right of association threatens the very existence of the old monastic orders, the "congregations." These have been obliged to ask an authorization from the government, and to submit to the authority of the Established Bishops. The member of an unauthorized congregation is forbidden to preach or to teach in a school. For the salvation of its monastic orders the Roman Church made during the month of April, 1902, the most serious political effort, but the elections

to the Parliament gave a decided victory to the anti-clerical republican party. Monks must leave the country or submit to the law. Many have already gone to England, Switzerland, or Spain.

Such being the situation, it is easy to understand the anxiety ,of the leaders of the Roman Ohurch. Says Abbe Bricout: * Everyone recognizes that the situation is very serious for the Church of France. Desperate fight with the enemies from without, division more dangerous and fatal within-those are the perils of the present hour. What will to-morrow bring us? Such is the anguishing question which we ask.

Mgr. Turinas, Bishop of Nancy, answers the question in the most pessimistic way possible: "A few years more and Oatholicism, if events go on at the same rate, will be dead in France." Such is the thesis of the bishop's latest pamphlet, which has created a real sensation: "The Perils of Faith and Discipline in the Ohurch of France at the Present Time." The vehement writer sees more than the outward signs of decrease. The faith of the Church is in danger because of the" Prot· estant incursions" into the still loyal Roman clergy. Several high dignitaries of the Roman Ohurch have written lately words which must fill ultramontane Catholics with surprise and indignation. "The studies of the young clergy," writes Bishop Lacroix, "are no more in accord with the requirements of modern society." "Our theology," writes Bishop Latty, of OhaJons, "needs an entire remodeling in many of its parts. It does not ring true to the ears and minds of the men of our day. Why persist in speaking to them as they did in the University of Salamanca? "

Tracts full of the spirit of the time are secretly circulating among the young clergy. Some of the young priests are republican, among others the old Gallican spirit has again been awakened. M. J. de Bonnefon writes in the Journal (December 31, 1901): The question is not whether we shall separate from Rome; it is whether the Church of France will again enjoy the liberties which honored her for ten centuries. The time has come for the French government to reestablish the National Church of Gregoire de Tours, of Hilaire de Poitiers. It would not be a schism, it would prevent one. A Church united with Rome must not be a slave to the Roman offices.

Will a Gallic schism ever take place? Will the Roman Church of France ever reform itself? God only knows! Mgr. Mignot, Archbishop of Albi, does not believe it, but the reason of his incredulity, as given to the pope, is very sad: " What do you think of the schism?" asked the pope. "I think that, in the conditions in which we are now, a schism is improbable," was the archbishop's reply. "Do you know," interrupted Leo XIII., "that a schism like that of Luther or Henry VIII. would be a terrible thing in France just now P"

* Revue du Clerge li'ranr;ais, January 1, 1902.

THE REL~GIOUS STATE OF FRANCE

"For a schism to be feasible," said Mgr. Mignot, "the people would need to be profoundly religious and capable of being intere8ted in such questions. "

So the only bulwark of the Roman Church in France is the indifference and infidelity of the people! * But the encouraging fact remains that many priesJ"s and bishops are beginning to understand that a knowledge of the Holy Scriptures is necessary to a true Ohristian life. It was an altogether new feature in the Ohurch of France when, in February last, there was held, with the approbation of the Oardinal Archbishop of Paris, Mgr. Richard, a "Oongress of the Gospel." The resolutions that it adopted are remarkably interesting: 1st. That Catholics who consider the Gospel a means of realizing every progress, even from the social and national point of view, form the habit of reading every day a portion of the New Testament to all people living in their house, children and servants included.

2d. That it take hold of every opportunity of studying the Gospel at home, at school, at catechism, at meetings, etc.

3d. That Catholics adopt the custom of giving the Gospel as a wedding and first communion gift.

4th. That every Sunday the Gospel be read in vernacular at every mass in every parish.

Since the time when the late Mgr. d'Hulst, an eminent bishop, was giving the Protestant countries as an example to Oatholics in favor of the use of the Bible, never in France had such "Protestant" words been heard in a Roman congress. God grant that they may bear fruit!

From what has been stated, it is easy to understand how wonderful are the present opportunities for evangelical work in France. It was not very long ago that France enjoyed for the first time fnII religions liberty. During the first years of the republic the government was in the hands of the clerical faction, and nothing much could be done in evangelization. Several societies were at work: the Evangelical Society of Geneva, the Evangelical Society of France, the McOall Mission. By far the largest of all was the Oentral Society of Evangelization, whose field of action and importance has wonderfully increased during the last ten years. t It is carrying on an evangelistic work among established Protestant churches and a missionary work among Catholics. Pastors are working in the large industrial cities of the north: Rouen, Lille, Roubaik, Tourcoing, Saint Quentin, and among the miners of Pas de Calais. Through that missionary work many • Ch. Merle d·Aubigne. Gospel Echoes, May, 1902.

t The C. S. E., founded in 1847, supports"now about one hundred and fifty churches, with one hundred and eighty pastors or evangelists, a preparatory school of theology in Paris, and a seminary for evangelists. It sends chaplains for our soldiers in French cOlonies (Tonkin, Algeria, etc.), and spends about four hundred and seventy-five thousand francs a year.

victims of the saloons have been reached and redeemed. Many a drunkard's wife thanks God daily because the husband is now a man and no more a brute. But in the hard fight against unbelief and immorality it is one by one that brands are plucked out of the fire.

In the country towns we are to face an altogether different state of things. One of the secretaries of the Oentral Society of Evangelization says: We are steadily gaining ground on Roman Catholicism, especially in the agricultural districts, where the people, while they are disgusted with the teaching and the conduct of the priests, feel the need for religious instruction. A magnificent field of work is opening itself up to us in those vast regions of Northern, Central, and Southwestern France. The worker in the factory and the townsman is difficult to influence, because he is either dependent on the rich Roman Catholics or is allied to socialism, and often to infidelity; but the intelligent peasant is ready for Gospel teaching because he is religious and withal independent.

In many places Oatholic villages are calling a Protestant evangelist to preach to them the pure Gospel of Ohrist. In several regions, Gel's, Oorreze (at Madranges, for example), Auvergne, Perigord, etc;, there is in many villages a real movement toward Protestantism. People are disgusted to see priests making money with holy things, and they would slip into absolute unbelief-out of hatred for what they call the religion of money-if Protestantism could not show them that it is possible to be a Ohristian without being a Roman Oatholic. In many places small congregations are organized, small or large cnurches are built. "Our earnest desire," says the secretary of the Oentral Society, "is to enter into all those fields which already are 'white for the harvest,' and to carry away many sheaves for the glory of God. Already we are finding more and more support in our churches for this great work, and our budget is increasing from year to year with rapid strides-317,000 francs in 1892, 475,000 francs in 1901."

It is our sincere belief that there is no better agent for the reform of the Roman Ohurch than our evangelistic societies. Rome will reform only when she feels that she is losing the ear of the people and is threatened with being replaced by another. We who evangelize Roman Oatholics may seem to be doing a work of separation and schism; in reality we are working for the unity of the Ohurch, for the great end pointed out by our Lord: "That they be one, even as we are one."

When night is falling upon the country, stars appear one by one. Each gives only a dim and uncertain light, but shining together they allow the pilgrim to see his way through the hills till the dawn breaks. Small are our young evangelical congregations, but they are many, and by and by they will show to Frallce the way to Ohrist, our Lord.

1903J AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

A GROUP OF BAKETE IN THE VILLAGE OF KASENGA, NEAR LUEBO AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D.

The little river steamer brought me and three companions up the Kongo River into the Kassai River, and then up the Lulula River to Luebo. The passengers had been landed with their trunks, packages and bales on the little beach, and then the steamer turned and vanished. As we saw this, the only tie binding us to civilization, pass out ofsight, a darkness of loneliness such as could be felt seemed to settle upon us. There stood our trunks marked with all sorts of labels, tracing the journey all the way from the home land, and carry ing us back in thought, step by step, through the whole long distance of ten thousand miles to friends we had left behind. That chalkmark was placed there by the custom-house official at Matadi; that label tells of the steamer that brought ns from Liverpool; that yellow strip indicates the hotel at Liverpool; that big" S" recalls the Paris, of the American Line, and the red label of Westcott's Express bespeaks New York City; while the white card with the name and address reflects the dear face and thoughtfulness of the kind friend who so carefully pasted it on just before we left home, now ten thousand miles away. No more steamers for months to come, no telegraph wires, no telephones, no hope of news or of an opportunity to send word to those loved ones left behind. We were cut off, as completely cut off, from civilization as if we had just landed on the moon.

The chattering monkeys and the screaming parrots seemed to mock us as we turned to the natives for sympathy and companionship. As hundreds of half-dressed chocolate-colored men and women

gathered around us, all talking at once in high-pitched voices, in a tongue as unintelligible as the chatter of the monkeys or the scream of the parrot, our hearts sank within us, and we longed-oh! how we longed-for home. It was a case of acute nostolgia accentuated. But we had not come so far to spend our time in bemoaning our lot, so we turned to tackle the problems confronting us.

No stentorian voice of hotel porter called out his hostelry, nor blue-capped boarding-house boy his summer rates; there were no furnished rooms" to let," no flats to hire. The lumber for the homes was still growing in the forest, and the clay for the walls still undug. The cutting of the poles, the framing of the house, the application of the clay, and the thatching of the roof with grass occupied the first few months.

We had come to teach these people the truths of the Gospel, to uplift and civilize them. Our hearts were filled with love and our minds were stored with thoughts: here were the people, but between them and us arose an almost impassable barrier in the shape of our ignorance of their language, and a total inability on their part to understand a word of our English. Evidently the first thing to do was to acquire a knowledge of the prevailing mode of conveying thought. Many were the disappointments and trials, many were the mistakes; but by dint of hard work and with a determination never to give in, a slow but sure advance was made; words were learned, sentences acquired, rules formulated, and "Grammatical Rules and Vocabulary" evolved.

The People-Their Language and Dress The natives of Central Africa, divided into many tribes, are often designated as the Bantu people. But this conveys no real intelligence whatever, as' the word bantu, being the plural of muntu (a person) means" people," so in calling them" Bantu people" we merely say "People people." All nouns in the Central African language are composed of roots and prefixes. These prefixes can be arranged into about ten classes, and into one or another of these classes every noun finds its proper place. In the first class we haye the prefixes" Mu " in the singular and" Ba" in the plural. This class consists of those nouns only which refer to persons, and thus we have from the root "ntu" Mu-ntu, a person; and Ba-ntu, people. Very often the prefixes are used without the root to express the whole word. This is especially true in naming tribes, and thus we have Ba luba, Ba keti, Ba kuba, Ba kalulua, Ba kambuya, and so forth. In speaking of one person in any one of the tribes we should say a Mu luba, or a Mu kete. In pronouncing these names at least two things must be considered: first, all the vowels have the sounds given them in the Italian alphabet-a being as a in father, e as a in fate, i as e in fear; and, secondly, every

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

vowel ends a syllable. Thus in the word Bakalulua we have Ba-ka.. Iu-In-a, which means ba people, lea of, lulua river or "the river people "-i.e., those living near the river.

These Bakalulua are the people with whom I was mostly acquainted. They are not black like the coast negro, nor are they like them in other respects. They are unique, and by a prominent writer have been named" Negroid," but that no more describes them than tabloid describes a table. 1'heyare of a rich chocolate color, and have small feet and small hands, straight noses and" quite regular features. In stature they differ greatly, according to the tribe to which A SCENE IN THE VILLAGE OF THE BAKAMBUYA The Bakambuya are the pot-makers for all the natives for miles around Luebo. Some of the pots arc shown in the foreground they belong. The Bakalulua are quite diminutive, many of the women being less than four feet six inches tall, and rarely does a man exceed five feet in height. The Bakete come next in stature, and -so on to the Bakuba, who have fine physiques. But the people whose chief is Nzapo-zap,* and who are erroneously called the" Nzapo-zap people," excel all others in beauty of form. Black Adonises are they. Each tribe has its own peculiar tribal mark-a sort of tattoo, or series of cicatrices, made by cutting the skin with a small knife and then rubbing in dirt to make the scar promi.nent. One can tell at a glance to what tribe a native belongs when once he has learned the different marks.

Natnre, always so lavish in her gifts, excels herself in the tropics.

"See frontispiece.

The trees are clothed perpetually in robes of beautiful green, even to the boles, around whose naked forms the vines entwine, and, putting forth their leaves, encase them in emerald costumes. The plumage of the birds reflects the priem's colors, the leopard glories in his spots, and even the snakes are pretty in their ugliness. To the natives Nature has given fine physiques and beautiful skins, so that in their nudity they resemble, as Sir Henry Johnson says," antique bronze statues," and they seem content to leave Nature unadorned as far as possible, and wear no unnecessary clothing. The little they do wear is manufactured from the palm leaf or frond.

A native climbs up seventy or eighty feet, and cuts from the top of the palm-tree the unfolding new leaf, or frond. Taking it home, he dexterously splits off a layer from the under side of the leaf, and, tear- ing this into shreds, he weaves it into cloth. His primitive loom con- sists of two sticks of wood, suspended by cords from the roof of his shed, holding the upper ends of the warp, while a stationary piece of wood, corresponding in length to the two upper ones, serves to hold the warp at the bottom. The shuttle consists of a stick of polished mahogany about three feet long, having an open eye at the end. When weaving he passes this stick between the threads of the warp, and, catching the threads of the woof i"n the eye, he pulls it through and forces it close to the other threads by two or three quick blows with the stick. The size of the loom and of the cloth is determined by the lengths of the threads; these, corresponding to the length of the palm leaf, are never over three feet long. In making their dresses several styles are followed. First a belt is always worn in the shape of a string or cord around the waist. The dress of the women comlists of a piece of cloth, about eight inches wide and ten inches long, hung over . the belt in front, and a similar piece, as long again, for the back. The men use much more cloth in their suits. Several pieces are sewn together, and wound around and around the body and fastened with a belt. For special occasions, such as dances, many pieces are sewn together until a strip fifteen feet long is obtained. It is then dyed a deep red, and wound around the body and gathered in folds about the waist, making the dress stand out like that of a ballet-dancer.

All sorts of fashio.J1s prevail in dressing the hair. The women, as °a rule, shave their heads clean, while the men" do their hair up" in many fanciful designs. The women never wear any head-covering, but the men have small hats, the size and shape of an inverted saucer. These are fastened to their heads by iron or copper hat-pins, similar in design to those worn by the ladies of our land. No shoes and stockings are worn, but often one sees the legs and arms adorned with anklets and bracelets of beads or wire. The little shining chocolate cupids you see floating around are the children.

The men always carry a spear .in the hand, and strung across the

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

shoulder is the bow, the string of which is usually wound around the head, just at the top of the forehead. Hanging at the side, by a cord passed over'the shoulder, is a long, narrow, flat basket, in which are a dozen arrows, a pipe, a small quantity of tobacco, two fire-sticks, a fetish or two, a morsel of ill-smelling fish or meat, and a few pieces of dried manioc root. In his belt he wears a knife. The women are generally seen with a basket on the head and a hoe in the hand.

Their Food and Occupations The religion of Jesus Christ has done wonderful things for women.

In those lands only where the Ohristian religion prevails is woman placed on the high pedestal she deserves. In all heathen countries she is merely chattel, a beast of burden, a slave. In Africa she rises early, and, putting her basket on her head and taking her hoe, she goes off to cultivate the fields.

These are separated not by fences, but by narrow paths as effectual as high board barriers. A woman A HOUSE OF THE BAKAMBUYA never encroaches on her neighbor's land. The laws of meum and tuum Bent sticks covered with large leaves. The hut is circular are known and kept.

Large fields of peanuts are grown, and Borne corn and millet _seed are raised, but the princip1e crop is that of cassava or manioc. From this is obtained the flour of which their bread is made. The cassava plant grows to a height of four or five feet, and the leaves are cooked and eaten as greens. In order to insure a perpetual supply of this important food product, the women always begin at one side of the field, and after digging up a sufficient number of roots, they break up the stems of the plant into pieces about a foot long and insert them in the ground, where they begin immediately to grow, so that when she has gone quite over the field she can begin again at the starting-place. These roots, which are similar in size and shape to the forearm, minus the hand, contain hydrocyanic acid, and experience has doubtless taught the natives to bury them in streams of rum~ing water for a time before using them, in order to wash ou~ the poison.

When taken from the water they are in a state of partial decay and the outer thick brown skin peels off very readily, leaving a white, com- pact, sour, ill-smelling substance. It is then dried hard in the sun,

after which it will keep indefinitely if not exposed to moisture. Besides tilling the soil, the women have to provide all the wood for cooking purposes, bring all the water from the spring, Which is generally down in a deep valley half a mile from the village, care for the children, and do all the cooking. They have but one regular meal each day, and this is partaken of early in the evening. About four o'clock every afternoon the women return from the fields laden with baskets of firewood. The large wooden mortars are brought forth, and soon from all parts of the village comes the thump, thump, thump of the heavy wooden pestles, telling of the converting into flour the many dried roots preparatory to cooking the evening meal. The flour being ready, the water is brought and small fires made before each home, bringing the men, some from their palavers, some from the woods, where they have been hunting, some from the smithies, and some from their afternoon naps; Separating into families, they congregate around these fires.

Let us watch the scene. A little apart from the fire, around which the men of the Iamily are sitting, telling over the incidents of the day, are three large stones. One of the women takes a few embers from before the bare feet of the men and soon kindles a fire between the stones. From her house she gets a large earthenware bowl, which she fills with water and places on the stones over the fire. She jokes with the men while the water is being brought to a boiling state; then all her thoughts are turned to the proper cooking of the meal, for if not rightly served her lord and master kicks it over and likely smashes the pot over her head. When the water dances merrily in the pot she stirs into it by the handful the prepared flour, which immediately thickens like starch. She adds more of the flour, until in her judgment enough has been added; then she removes the pot from the fire and sets it on the ground. Sitting down in front of it, with her feet drawn up so that the pot is between her knees, she winds some pieces of banana leaves around the edge to keep it from burning, and deftly holds the pot with the great toes of her feet, and stirs and stirs the mass into a homogeneous whole. While she is doing this another woman brings forth a bowl-shaped half of a large gourd, greases it with palm oil, and brings it near. The mass of dough-like material is then transferred from the pot to the gourd, and by a few dexterous turns is converted into a ball of orange-colored bread about as large as a man's head. This is served before the men in the gourd. At the same time another woman has busied herself in preparing a savory gravy by cooking together a handful of grasshoppers and crickets, a dozen or ~o of large white grubs, and a handful of caterpillars. This also is placed before the men, and the meal begins. All help themselves from the common dish. A small portion of the soft, dough-like bread is broken off and placed in the palm of the hand, and worked into a

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

ball by the use of the thumb of the other hand. Then it is dipped in the gravy, the head is thrown back, the mouth opened, and the ball dropped in-it disappears without any mastication. The fingers are then licked clean and another mouthful prepared. At the close of the meal a gourd full of palm wine is passed around, and each one in turn takes a drink, and with a grunt all arise and leave the women alone to eat what is left.

,The boys eat with the men, but the little girls, no matter how hungry, have to wait and eat with the women folks.

We have often been invited to partake of this evening meal, but could not quite overcome our aversion to the lack of spoons and forks. We might have swallowed the worms and bugs, but drew a line at the mixture after a dozen tongue-licked hands had stirred it up. Shortly after the meal they all MULUMBU NKUSU AND HIS WIFE retire. The houses are rather neat one-story He is the under-chief of Nzapo-zap, and henchman of structures, about six the Kongo State. He stands six fe~t seven inches in feet square, six feet high his bare feet. He is a cannibal, and in a recent raid killed eighty men, eating some of them at the eaves, and seven feet high at the gables. They are made of poles covered with mats of palm leaves. Along the back of the inside is a pile of fire-wood, occupying at least one-third of the space.

At the end is a rough bed of sticks about six inches up from the ground, on which is spread a mat. A little wooden pillow serves as a head-rest, while the loin-cloth takes the place of sheets"and bedding.

In the center an open fire burns all night, filling the house with a smoke such as none but a native could stand. If a man has more than one wife, he builds other houses to accommodate them. The men weave all the cloth and make all the dresses, even mending the torn ones and patching the holes. In every village is one or two smithies; the smith, called a rnutudi or kasonga, is also a chief. With a crude pair of bellows, a miniature anvil, a tongs made of a split bamboo stick, and a very small stock of club-shaped hammers he does

wonderful work. The iron is procured from the beds of the rivers in small nuggets of almost pure metal. This is shaped into knives, spears, axes, arrow-heads, and farming implements.

Another class of men are the salt-makers. 'l'hey burn the banana leaves and certain grasses, and collecting the ashes, place them in a large funnel, very ingeniously made from the large banana leaves; through this they percolate water, and then evaporate the filtered water by boiling, obtaining a fairly white salt cQmposed of a very small amount of chloride of sodium and a very large amoUJ:)t of chlorate of potash and other salts. Prior to the advent of the traders and the' missionaries this was the only salt they had to satisfy the natural craving of a vegetable-eating people.

The men are also great hunters and fishers, using the net both on land and in the streams. In trapping the smaller animals they stretch the nets for many feet in a semicircle, and then a hundred or more men go shouting and thrashing through the woods, driving the game against the barrTers of network, while another set of men alollg the line of the net shoot with their bows or kill with their spears all they can. The larger anim:als, such as the elephant and the hippopotamus, are caught in pitfalls or spring traps, or shot to death by poisoned arrows.

Another industry in which the men engage is the gathering of palm wine, a non-intoxicating drink when fresh, and quite nourishing. Since the advent of the trader many of the men make their living by collecting the rubber from the Landolphia guineensis, a vine which grows wild all through Africa. The rubber tree is exceedingly scarce.

HOW TO INTEREST THE INDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS* A STUDY OF THE TURNING.POINTS IN THE CAREERS OF GREAT MISSIONARIES TO FOREIGN LANDS BY BELLE M. BRAIN The supreme object of every missionary organization should be to interest those not interested in world-wide missions, and to increase the interest of those already enlisted in the work. Yet there were scores of missionary societies in the United States last year that failed to add a sin~e name to the roll of those soundly converted to the missionary cause.

This deplorable state of affairs was largely due to the fact that • This topic is an excellent one for use on a missionary program. It is appropriate for any missionary meeting, but especially so for the missionary concert or a conference on missions. In introducing the topic, let the leader to whom it hag been assigned speak briefly of the importance of interesting those not interested in missions, and follow it with instances of how great missionaries were led to devote their Jives to the work. Then let him call on those present to tell, in' a sentence or two. how they first became interested, and close with an appeal to all present to try to interest at least one person in missions during the coming year.-B. ll. B, .

HOW TO INTEREST THE JNDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS

, comparatively few missionary workers put forth individual effort for those not interested in miasions. Believers in Ohrist are not, as a rule, won en masse / neither are believers in missions. In both cases they are best "hand-picked." Ohristians are frequently urged to keep- prayer-lists of those they hope to win to Ohrist. Missionary workers would do well to keep similar lists of those they hope to interest in missions. If each worker would win one other worker to the cause each year, the evangelization of the world would soon be an accom- plished fact. The question of how to interest individuals in missions is there- fore one of vital importance to every missionary worker. In no way can so much light be thrown upon the subject as by studying the lives oj' great missionaries and noting what sent them to the foreign field. What interested individuals in the past will give the best clue to what will interest them in the future. Alexander Duff, the pioneer of higher education in India, owed his first interest in missions to pictures of idols shown him by his father on Sunday afternoons. 'Tho but four years old, his young heart was so stirred with compassion for the heathen who worshiped such hideous things that the impression never left him. This early interest was intensified in his student days by the lectures of Ohalmers and the addresses of the great missionary pioneers, Morrison and Marsden. Alexander. Mackay, whom Stanley pronounced th€ greatest mis- f sionary since Livingstone, also became interested in early childhood. The stories of missionary heroism related to him by his mother, and the map of Africa on which his father traced the journeys of Living- stone then in progress, fi,red his young heart with missionary zeal. His thought was later turned to the foreign field by the" Life 'of Patte- son" and the report of a lecture on Madagascar sent him by his sister; but the immediate cause of his giving his life to Africa was the appeal of Stanley for missionaries for Uganda. Eliza Agnew's purpose to become a missionary was formed while at school in New York City, when but eight years old. One day dur- ing the geography lesson the teacher pointed out the Isle of France on the map, and told the children not to forget it, for Harriet Newell, one of his former pupils, was buried there. As he told the story of her sweet young life and early death, Eliza Agnew's heart was so deeply touched that she decided then and there that when she grew to womanhood she "would go as a missionary to tell the heathen about Jesus." The first flame of missionary zeal kindled in the heart of William Oarey was the result of giving daily lessons in geography in his little school at Moulton. As he studied the map of the world, with its vast regions lying in spiritual darkness, his heart was overwhelmed, and he

began to gather information about various heathen lands. A copy of Cook's" Voyages" falling into his hands about this time, fanned the flame and fed the growing impulse, until his whole mind became absorbed with the thought of preaching Christ to all the world.

Writing an essay on missions made John Ludwig Krapf, the great African explorer, a missionary. When about fourteen years of age the principal of the school which he attended read to the pupils a pamphlet on the spread of Christianity in heathen lands. Never before had young Krapf heard anything of missions, but the subject took such a hold upon his mind that he at once asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary and go to the heathen?" This question was answered in the affirmative, and shortly after he offered himself as a missionary student at Basel.

Adoniram Judson, David Livingstone, John Scudder, Henry Martyn, and Samuel Marsden became missionaries as a result of reading missionary literature. Buchanan's" Star of the East," telling of missionary work in India, changed the whole course of Judson's life, and led him to give up the pleasant prospect of an assistant pastorate in Boston for the hardships of a missionary career in foreign lands. Gutzlaff's "Appeal in Behalf of China" falling into the hands of David Livingstone, led him to offer himself for work in the Middle Kingdom, but the Opium War blocked the way, and Robert Moffat. won him for Africa. A little tract, entitled "The Claims of Six Hundred Millions, and the Ability and Duty of the Churches Respecting Them," loaned him by one of his lady patients, led Dr. Scudder, the first medical missionary from America, to give up his lucrative practise in New York City and go to Ceylon.

Jonathan Edwards' "Life of David Brainerd" sent Henry Martyn to India. Previous to this his heart had been deeply stirred by the missionary sermons of his pastor, the Rev. Charles Simeon, but it was the self-denying life and heroic labors of the "Missionary of the Wilderness" that gave him courage to break the dearest ties of earth and bury himself in a heathen land. This same "Life of Brainerd" was also the means of inspiring Samuel Marsden to undertake his great work for New Zealand. While sailing across the seas to take up his heavy task as chaplain to the convicts of New South Wales, he read the story of Brainerd's work. So deep was the impression made that, in addition to his appointed duties, he began to work for the Maoris also.

John Williams, like Henry Martyn, owed his first interest in missions to his pastor, the Rev. Matthew Wilks, whose faithful sermons on the subject stirred his very soul. When an appeal came for helpers he responded eagerly, and at the age of twenty-one sailed away to the island field where he was to earn the title" Apostle of the South Seas" and win a martyr's crown.

i903] HOW TO INTEREST THE iNDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS i03

Two famous missionaries, Fidelia :Fiske and John Ooleridge Patteson, decided to go the foreign field while listening to the addresses of returned missionaries. Miss Fiske's interest dated back to the departure of her uncle, Pliny Fiske, for the Holy Land, when she was but three years old, and at Mount Holyoke she had come under Mary Lyon's magnetic influence, but it was the appeal of Dr. Perkins that led her to offer herself for Persia. Bishop Patteson's interest also began at an early age through hearing stories of missionary heroism related in his home. But it was while at Eton that he first heard God's voice calling him to the foreign field. One Sunday afternoon, in company with his fellow-students, he went to hear Bishop Selwyn tell of his work in the Southern Seas. As he listened to the burning words of the great missionary he determined to follow in his steps. Twelve years later he accompanied him to his distant field.

Trying to persuade others to go as missionaries-working for missions, it migllt be called-led Hans Egede and Melinda Rankin to become missionaries themselves. From the day tha.t Hans Egede found an old book containing the chronicles of the long-lost colony of Eric the Red, he began to urge upon his countrymen the duty of sending missionaries to Greenland. But by and by, perceiving that it did not look well for him to urge others to go while he remained at home, he determined to undertake the work himself. After the close of the Mexican War, Miss Rankin tried in vain, by the use of tongue and pen, to arouse the churches of the United States to a sense of their duty to the Mexicans. But at last she was led to exclaim: "God helping me, I'll go myself 1"

It was giving to missions that won Oyrus Hamlin, founder of Robert Oollege, to the missionary cause. The turning-point in his career dates back to an annual muster day-always a great holiday in his New England home-when, after a hard struggle, he dropped into a missionary box, for the education of a heathen boy, the whole of seven cents, given him by his mother to spend as he pleased. In consequence of his generosity he was obliged to go without his dinner. Long years after he declared, in his quaint way, that he " came out of that missionary box," and with him five other missionaries who went to his church and dropped pennies into this self-same box.

Robert Morrison and James Gilmour are notable examples of men who became great missionaries, not as a result of any striking external incident, but simply from a desire to obey the" Last command of Christ." The study of their Bibles made them missionaries. The pole-star of Morrison's life was duty, and it was a solemn sense of his duty to his Lord, and his duty to the hea.then that led him to devote his life to Ohina. Gilmour's decision was made during his college course. Two questions demanded an answer-how to serve God and where. In response to the first, he entered the ministry; in

response to the second, he b~came a missionary. Oommon sense, he says, told him to go wheTe the work was most abundant and laborers most scarce. "But," he adds, "I go as a missionary, not that I may follow the dictates of common sense, but that I may obey that command of Ohrist, 'Go into all the world and preach.' "

John G. Paton, whose autobiography has sent many a missionary to the field, attribu tes his interest in missions to the prayers of his father and mother at the family altar. When he decided to become a missionory, they said to him: "When you were given to us, we laid you upon the altar, our first born, to be consecrated, if God 'saw fit, as a missionary of the cross, and it has been our constant prayer that you might be prepared, qualified, and led to this very decision."

Some Practical Lessons There are many lessons to be learned from this study of the impelling forces that led noble men and earnest women to choose foreign missions as a life-work. First, there is the practical lession of how to interest others. The instances given show that hearts are touched and impulses implanted in many different ways. Pictures, books, maps, stories, sermons; tracts, addresses, writing missionary papers, doing missionary work, giving missionary money, studying the Bible, prayer-each in turn was the means, under God, of sending one or more great workers to the field.

The same means used by Ohristian workers of to-day will, with GoJ's blessing, produce similar results. This was proved by the testimonies given at the Ohio State Ohristian Endeavor Oonvention, held last autumn in Zanesville. At a conference conducted by tIte writer the young people were ask to tell, very briefly, what first interested them in missions. A large number of responses were given, among them the following: "Writing missionary papers and studying missions in a study class." "Helping to support a boy in a mission school." "Realizing God's love for all mankind." " Fulfilling the dying request of my mother to see that her missionary money was paid." "The infiuence of my teacher at school. who was preparing to go to the foreign land where she is now at work." "Reading missionary periodicals that came into our home." "Writing a paper on child widows in India." "Coming into contact with missionaries from the field." "A course of lectures delivered by Dr. Schaff at Lane Seminary." "Reading missionary letters received by a neighbor." "Contact with Student Volunteers." "Hearing missionary addresses at conventions."

Then there is the lesson of individual responsibility. It is worthy of note that the majority of these great missionaries received their inspiration by: contact with some one soul ablaze with missionary zeal. The lives of Paton, Mackay, Duff, and Hamlin teach the duty and responsibility of parents in the home, those of Martyn and Williams

THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

the privilege and power of the pastor in the pulpit. The experiences of Eliza Agnew and Dr. Krapf reveal opportunities little dreamed of that are open to the school-teacher who is faithful to his Lord. The calls of· Patteson and Judson, Marsden, Livingstone, and Scudder give a hint of the tremendous influence exerted by missionary writers and speakers, and, above all, by the returned missionary from the field.

The susceptibility of the child mind to receive life-impres~ions is another lesson that must not be overlooked.. Miss Fiske was only three years old, and Dr. Duff but four, when their interest in missions began, and Eliza Agnew formed her life-purpose at the age of eight. Sunday-school teachers, Junior workers, and leaders of children's mission bands should keep this constantly in mind.

Still another lesson is the lesson of encouragement. Missionary workers are prone to be discouraged because so little fruit appears as the result of all their toil. Yet seed faithfully sown, and caref]111y watered by prayer, will sooner or later yield an abundant harvest and receive a rich reward. The parents, teachers, pastors, writers, and speakers who so deeply impressed the strol?g youn'g souls of earlier days little knew what great results were to come from their humble efforts. Nor do you. If you are faithful to your trust God may use you to inspire some soul to do a work in the future as great and as glorious as any that was wronght in the past.

THE YOUNG 'MEN OF CHINA BY D. WILLARD LYON, SHANGHAI Editorial Secretary of the Y. 111. C. A. of China, Korea, and Hongkong China is commonly known as a nation which worships the past. All power is supposed to be in the hands of the old men. This has been'true of China for many centuries, and in a sense is still true. Confucius, however, was able, as long ago as he lived, to realize that, after all, the future of a nation depends on its young men. He said: "Fear not the old, but fear the young." If ever his injunction ought to be heeded, that time is at present. The destiny of New China is in the hands of her young men.

The great reform movement which began so auspiciously five years ago, and was so suddenly nipped in the bud in the autumn of 1898, was . a movement of young men. A group of young men, who had learned something of the power of Western civilization, gathered themselves around the young emperor and influenced him to issue edicts which overturned educational schemes that had been in existence for ages, and converted temples into colleges. Altho this promising movement was doomed to sudden defeat, yet its defeat was only temporary. Since

the Boxer cataclysm of two years ago there have been many sure signs of the reviving of the reform spirit. It is among the young men that the enthusiastic agitators of reform are to be found; and altho as yet they have but little power, their influence is steadily grow- ing, and is sure some day to be in the ascendant.

As early as 1891 the missionaries of Shanghai realized the need for the organization of a work distinctly for young men in that great metropolis. They drew up a strong petition, which was sent to the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations, urging that a man be sent to Shanghai to undertake the work of organizing a movement among the Chinese and foreign young men. About the same time an equally strong appeal from Peking was also sent to the same committee. In response to these appeals the writer was sent to China in the year 1895, by the International Committee, to give his life to reaching the young men of China. At that time the recent establishment of a large government university at Tientsin, and the existence, at the same port, of several technical government institutions, led me to begin work in Tientsin. Two and a half years later two other men were sent out. Mr. Robert R. Gailey was appointed to take charge of the work at Tientsin, and Mr. Robert E. Lewis to organize the work in Shanghai. In the meantime there had sprung up in the colleges of China a College Young Mens' Christian Association movement, including some thirty-five associations. The writer was called upon to give his energies to the development of this college work, and Mr. Lewis was temporarily requested to assist in organizing and conserving the large work in the college field. It was not possible, therefore, until late in 1899, for him. to begin to give his thought and time to the Shanghai field; since that time there has sprung up in Shanghai a large and promising work for young men. One thousand and fifty members in the Foreign, Chinese City, Chinese Students, and Japanese Departments attest the interest of the young men in the enterprise. Good-sized buildings have been rented, and large sums of money raised locally are expended annually in the carrying on of the work.

The association in Tientsin was, of course, wiped out by the Boxer uprising, but it has recently risen out of its ashes. Fully one hundred and thirty wide-awake young business men are banded together in the Ohinese city association at that point, and are giving themselves enthusiastically to the work of saving the young men of that port.

A similar work among the Chinese young men of Hongkong, under the leadership of Mr. Walter J. Southam, has grown up within the last eight months. In February, 1902, a vigorous association was formed with over one hundred young men in it, a large proportion of whom are "Christians, who have the highest interests of the work at heart.

1903J THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

Taking Ohina, as a whole, city associatio~s have been established at six important centers. There are forty-four college associations in eight different provinces. The total membership of these college and city associations is fully two thousand five hundred.

Mr. F. S. Brockman, who has been studying the Ohinese language for over three years, is now serving as the representative of the General Oommittee in the work of general administration. Mr. P. L. Gillett's arrival in Korea, as the secretary at Seoul, has increased the force of foreign secretaries to six, but the number ought to be doubled at once, in order to make possible entering the doors that are already wide open.

The purpose of this movement is to inspire and direct the young men of China, Korea, and Hongkong in their efforts to help and save their fellow young men. The leaders who have come from the West have come only to adapt and introduce methods which have been tested and approved by the most successful associations of the West. They come to spread a self-supporting and self-propagating enterprise. The movement is distinctly a movement of the young men of East Asia for the young men of East Asia. It is the privilege of the young men of the West to contribute something at the outset toward launching the enterprise, but if the enterprise is to be a permanent one and a successful one, it must from the first be a movement that belongs to the young men of Ohina, Korea, and Hongkong themselves. The field which lies before this movement is one of tremendous significance. Great difficulties are to be overcome; but it is already yielding a most encouraging fruitage, which betokens a wealth of possibilities. This field falls into three different sections. In the first place, there are one hundred and twenty-five colleges of Western learning, under missionary or government control, where at least ten thousand students are pursuing modern courses of education. In but forty-four of these have associations as yet been formed. In many of the remainder there are great difficulties to be met before a work can be organized. But we feel that as a movement we have a right to claim this entire field as a legitimate field of influence for the associations. In the second place, there are twelve large cities, with a total population of eight million souls, where city associations might be formed immediately and with assured success. In all of these cities there are groups of earnest Christian men who would form the nuclei for the active membership of the associations. It is absolutely essential that there be a secretary from the West to reside at each one of these cities in order to be able to guide the work along safe and successful channels. In the third place, one-fifth of all students of the world are to be found in the one million literati of Ohina. They have an influence which no other class has. They control thought, they even control the government. They have been suddenly awakened to a sense of their need-at least, to a sense of their lack of certain things

which go to make natio'ns successful. They are seeking light; they know not what light they want; they have a vague idea that light can be found somehow through contract with the once-despised foreigner. It is for us, as an association movement, to take them in this hour of their darkness and sense of need, and lead them forth by the hand into the Kingdom of light and life. What field in any other part of the world is fuller of opportunities and possibilities than this field?

One of the chief secrets of the success of the association move~ ment in the West has been the emphasis which has been placed upon vigilant supervision and aggressive / but wise extension. This is regarded as absolutely essential in the work at home. It is even more essential here in the East, where not only the movement is new, but where the conditions also are new. The movement has, therefore, entrusted the direction of its work to a General Committee, composed of twenty-four men of wide experience and of iritimate acquaintance with the Far East. Through the agents and agencies employed by this committee the associations are kept in constant and helpful touch with each other, and with the movement as a whole. Four lines of effort are employed by the committee in carrying on its work of organization, supervision, and extension. In the first place, a large correspondence is conducted with the associations and their leaders, both in the Chinese and in the English languages. In the second place, books, pamphlets, and periodicals adapted to the needs of young men in the Far East are published. In the third place, the officers of the different associations are trained for the more efficient performances of their duties by being brought together in conferences and conventions. In the fourth place, the associations are constantly kept in touch with the best methods by frequent visitation on the part of foreign and native secretaries.

We are dealing with leaders. One leader may count for as much as ten thousand who are led. In the New Asia, which is rapidly developing, the new leaders are to be found among two classes of young men. The young men who live in the large port cities are the leaders in the fast-developing commerce of New Asia. The young men who are in its colleges and among the literati are the leaders in the changing politics of New China. The fact that we are dealing with these two classes of men shows the significance of the field in which we are working. The fact that we are aiming not at education nor even at reform, but at the actual transformation of character, shows the significance of the work to which God has called us. The prayers of the Christian world are needed that this movement may be true to its opportunities, true to its principles, and true to the God who has called it into being.

SOME CHINESE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS

SOME CHINESE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS BY REY. A. D. REILL, M.B., C.M., YEN-SHAN, CHINA Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1896- Out of the bitter trial of martyrdom and persecution our Chinese Christians have come triumphantly, and out of the still greater trial of the year that followed, when they have necessarily been much neglected, with preachers killed, missionaries away, older Christians, deacons, etc., almost exterminated, and opportunities for revenge, extortion, and extravagant claims for compensation-out of this even more searching trial they have come more clean-handed and with a more Chri&tlike spirit than we could have dared to hope. Over two hundred and thirty of our Christians were cruelly slain. Then the tide turned, and our Christians had the upper hand over the still unpunished murderers of their dearest friends; but not one Boxer suffered death or even injury at the hand' of our Christians. The spirit of many may be expressed in the simple words that I heard from the lips of one old man at Tsang Chou, who had suffered much for his faith. He said that he did not know much about Ohristianity, but he understood it to be a religion of long suffering under oppression and wrong. Jesus endured suffering much worse than any we can have to be bear, and not only bore it patiently Himself, but taught His disciples to do so likewise. 'l'his man was a poor, ignorant old chap, but he had imbibed a good deal of the Spirit of Christ.

In Yen Shan, in the province of Chih-li, the Christians suffered terribly, over two hundred being killed in Yen Shan city and county alone. We went over the desolate ruins of our compound and saw the place at the gate where our fine old preacher was killed with a few more of our Christian helpers. Their mangled bodies were thrown into the flames of the burning buildings, and the unconsumed remains were buried in the city wall near by. We also visited the public executing-ground for criminals, where forty of our Christians, if not m0t:e, were most cruelly done to death. Some were cuf into little pieces for fear of their raising from the dead, and the pieces were thrown onto fires lit for the purpose, the ashes being taken and thrown into the air. Others were left lying on the ground, no one daring to bury them, until the dDgs had devoured their remains, and the bits of bleached bones now lying about are quite undistinguishable. I picked up a bit of a lower jaw that looks as if it had been cut through by a sword-cut, and I photographed a dog which was gnawing a piece of human bone at the very time we were visiting the place. Numbers of Roman Catholics were killed at this place, and several Boxers have been executed there since.

There are many most interesting stories of our Christians'martyrdoms, escapes, and experiences. They all took place in the hottest

summer weather, and many wandered about for weeks, not daring to enter villages in the daytime, and dying from exposure to the broiling sun.

One poor fellow told me that by day he lay in a shallow ditch with the sun shining full on him out of a cloudless sky, while bands of Boxers paraded his village. To be found would mean certain death. At night he managed to get a little food and water, but at times he felt, while lying in that ditch, that even a horribly cruel death would be better than the agonies he had to endure.

The Boxers were so numerous in the district that it was extremely difficult to esoape from the disturbed area, espeoially as every traveler was open to suspioion. Three things helped to save them: first, the great height of the summer crops, sorghum and millet, which enabled people to go about without being seen from a distance; second, the proximity of the Shantung border, as in that provinet Yuan Shih K'ai was keeping the movement in check; and, third, the defeat and scattering of the Boxers in that district by General Mei and his soldiers and by the Mohammedans, who had had good cause to take the Boxers, and who wreaked a terrible revenge upon them for their brutal massacres of unprepared Mohammedan villagers. But for these three modifying causes it is difficult to see how any of our people could have escaped. One man got into an empty coffin in which there was a hole which let in air. It was in a room in his house, and he lay there a whole day while the Boxers came in and looked everywhere else to find him. He escaped by night. Another man dreamed that a voice spoke to him, telling him to rise and flee. He arose, but finding no one in the room, he went to sleep again. The voice came again with the same result. At the thIrd time he became alarmed, and, jumping up, fled away in the dark. He succeeded in getting through the Boxers, whom he afterward found were already surrounding his place. Others were killed there the next day, but he had been the special object of the Boxers' search. Like many of our younger men, he joined 'Yuan Shih K'ai's soldiers, and was soon promoted to a minor command. Nearly all our men who became soldiers seem to have rapidly reached positions of trust and some little authority.

This man was greatly impressed by another experience. He took away his little Testament with him, and the Boxers in another district to which he escaped stopped him to ask where he had come from, and insisted on searching him. They, however, failed to find the little Book which would have caused his immediate execution. Five of his kindred were killed and his wife was carried off by the Boxers, but recently returned. After his soldiering experiences he naturally imbibed somewhat of a military way of looking at things, and began on his return home to do as an individual what he might have been excused for aiding in as a soldier under authority. He extorted fines

from the Boxers who had looted and destroyed his place. But this could not be allowed by the church, as the example was too likely to be followed. So our young preacher there at once put him out of the church and made it known that he had done so. In this way the " extortion "-if such it should be called, where those fined had looted and destroyed without pity or limit-was checked, and the Christians kept well in hand. The poor fellow who was put out came to Murray with tears, saying he knew he had been wrong and asking to be reinstated. Murray told him to go back and prove his repentance in his village by his life there, and we should be only too glad to receive him back. So he went off cheerfully to try.

The stories told of some of the martyrs are almost incredible were it not that we know that they have been paralleled all down the ages, and that God is with His own. Our courier, a fine little Ulan called Fan, who had carried our letters between Yen shan, -T'sang Chou, and Tientsin for a long time, and who was the soul of thoroughness, loyalty, and honesty, was one of the heroes. He was remarkable for his. freedom from the national characteristic of money-loving, and had often refused extra pay and "tips," on the score that he had done nothing to deserve them. He was caught and placed in a deep hole, dug for the purpose, standing upright, but with his head below the level of the surrounding field. Earth was filled in np to his knees, and he was asked to recant, but refused. Then to his hips, but he still refused. Then to his chin, and a last offer made of life and liberty if he would deny his Master. The brave fellow again refused, and was therefore buried alive. I saw his wife and little boy-a jolly chap-only a short time ago. The wife is quite a superior sort of woman and is very plucky about her loss.

Our old Yen Shan gatekeeper was another whose death story. has been ascertained. He was an ugly, strange-looking mortal, and one would not have expected him to stand his ground as he did. The Boxers told him to sing and let them hear his skill. There, with the Boxers, sword in hand, standing around, he started cheerily in his tuneful spirit, but none too tuneful voice, to sing" He leadeth me, He leadeth me." They applauded. and told him to go ahead again, so he sang "Heaven is my Home" to the air of "Home, Sweet Home." Think of the wonderful strangeness of it all, and the nearness at that moment, in this far-off Chinese town, of the sweetness of heaven and the boundless darkness and cruelty of hell. He sang brightly to the end, and after a round of applause they did their worst; but it was a lamentable failure from their point of view, if they had only understood. They simply sent him into the presence of his waiting Lord to receive the" well done" that would gladden his soul forever.

I think the case that appealed to me most was that of a brightfaced, pretty young woman, who had recently been married into a

family which enthusiastically went over to the Boxers as a whole. She had been betrothed to this Boxer husband ever since her infancy, and altho she was one of the brightest and most hopeful of our schoolgirls, she was married into this heathen family. Last year her sufferings can only be imagined. Her husband treated her vilely and often threatened to kill her. The whole family took a delight in persecuting her, and she was the only Ohristian in the village. They tried to take her books away, but she threatened suicide and they had only too much cause to fear that it was not idle talk. She kept her hymnbook and testament, therefore, anc1 found much comfort in them. It made me wonder whether I valued mine enough, and my liberty to read it whenever I wished. After the troubles were over she came to stay in Yen Shan with her mother for a while, but was very soon compelled to return to her heathen home again. She was brave and bright about it, trusting in God to help her, but it made one's heart ache to look at her, and to think of all she had before her. Oh, the women of Ohina! What need there is for the Gospel here to raise their social status and their individual lives and homes!

Pray for this young wife and her home, that God may bring the whole family to Himself as a result of her influence and example.

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA lIIissionary of the American Board, Madura, 18,'8– About eighty years ago a notable servant of God closed his missionary career of thirty-one years in India. They were years of absolute self-renunciation, of complete devotion to his work and to the people of India, of the exercise of conspicuous ability in all that he undertook, and-by his own repeated confession-of sad discouragement and failure.

Abbe Dubois was a Frenchman and a Jesuit. He was a keen observer of the habits and customs of the people of this penin,sula, and wrote asomewhat remarkable book upon the subject. It was the publication, a few years ago, of the first English translation of the abbe's revised text of this book which created throughout India considerable stir, and called attention once more to Christian missions and their success, or want of success, in the land. The abbe's book has once more given occasion to many of the enemies of missions to point the finger of scorn at this branch of the Lord's work and to establish themselves in the belief that" missions are a failure."

The abbii decided, at an early date in his mission, that, in order to succeed, he must change his mode of living and become one with the natives of the country in his outer habits of life, including even food

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

and clothing. He also adapted himself to the prejudices of the people, as his brother Jesuits do to-day, by a close observance of caste rules. He says: I made it my constant rule to live as they did. I adopted their style of clothing, and I studied their customs and methods of life in order to be exactly like them. I even went so far as to avoid any tlisplay of repugnance to the majority of their peculiar prejudices.

And what were the results achieved? Listen to his plaint: The restraints and privations under which I have lived, by conforming myself to the usages of the country, embracing, in many respects, the prejudices of the natives, living like them and becoming all but a Hindu myself; in short, by being made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some-all these have proved of no avail to me to make proselytes.

Even of the few whom he gathered into the fold, most were Pariahs and beggars who came with some interested motives. Not only this, the Abbe gradually grew pessimistic and later solemnly declared.

Let the Christian religion be presented to these people under every possible light . . . the time of conversion has passed away, and under existing circumstances there remains no human possibility of bringing it back. .

This feeling he based in part upon the fact that the Roman Catholic Christianity with which he was identified in those days was receding rather than advancing. He sadly mourns the fact that, of the hundreds of thousands who had embraced their faith-many of them from the higher castes-a large number were renouncing Christianity and returning to their ancestral religion. To us this phenomenon seems a most natural one, as most of the so-called Christians to whom he refers had been inveigled into the Catholic Church by the wiles of the notoriously deceitful Jesuit, Robert de Nobili, of Madura, the man who persistently palmed himself off as a " Western Brahman."

Dubois'view of Hindu character also, especially the character of the Brahman, brought to him absolute discouragement. He was appalled at the depth of human vileness, and the incorrigibility of the Brahman heart. St. Paul's awful chapter upon Genti!e depravity stands no comparison with the indignant abbe's arraignment of the proud and haughty Brahman. The only criticism which those who are to-day best informed about this Hindu dignitary's life would offer upon the abbe's characterization is that it is too sweeping. There doubtless are good Brahmans, tho it must be confessed that no other class of mortals are born among men with a larger bias toward all the subtler kinds of immorality and of sin, or whose environment is better calculated to demoralize and corrupt.

But what he emphasizes as the most prevalent and mighty obstacle to missionary success is the godless and anti-Ohristian character of

Anglo-Indians. These men are fouud at all centers of population. The vast majority of them, tho professing Ohristians, are, in their lives, a disgrace to their profession. The abbe remarks: It is curious to note that the Brahman does not believe in his relig- ion, and yet he outwardly observes it, while the Christian believes in his and yet does not outwardly observe it. Before the character and behavior of Europeans became well known to these people, it seemed possible that Christianity might take root among them. But having witnessed the immoral and disorderly conduct of the Europeans who then overran the whole country, the Hindus would hear no more of a religion which appeared to have so little influence over the behavior of those professing it, and who had been brought up in its tenets; and their prejudice against Christianity has gone on increasing steadily day by day, as the people became more familiar with Europeans, until it finally received its deathblow. Europeans should indeed blush when they see to what depths of degradation the religion of their fathers has sunkin this country through the misconduct of their fellows.

This plaint of the good man was doubtless. well founded. And it stands .to-day as the greatest, or, at least, one of the chief obstacles to the coming of Ohrist's Kingdom in India. So far as influence is concerned, it would to-day be the greatest blessing that could befall the missionary cause in India if the Anglo-Indian community were to set sail for its native land anll remain there. Of course, there are not a few grand and noble exceptions among them. But. as a class, their influence, as against the spread of our faith, is deplorable. It is also doubtless true that even during the present generation the decrease in the number of those who are at the same time officials and rulers and also men of Ohristian faith and piety is marked. And. one is inclined to wonder whereunto this thing will grow. Many of the wil?est believe that herein lies one of the greatest dangers to British rule in India.

The Causes of Failure and Discouragement After all, we seriously ask whether the pessimism of the abbe was well founded, and whether his testimony applies to the situation of the Protestant missions of to-day. By no means. While the abbe's piety was genuine, and his consecration to the work indubitable, his methods were open to serious question. For instance, he is by no means the only missionary who has, more or less absolutely, adopted the outward forms of native life and customs in this land. But it is noticeable that, so far as the writer knows, all Europeans who have adopted this method of approach to the natives have practically failed in it. Not a few Protestant missionaries have tried it, only to learn its futility and to abandon it. The Salvation' Army who, a few years ago, adopted it with so much cruelty and disaster to their agents, have now greatly modified their method in the direction of retaining, for the sake of health and efficiency, European habits of life. And the

day is not remote when they will be undistinguishable from other Protestant missions in this particular. For it has certainly been sufficiently proved by them and others that a European can not live in India as a native-adopting all his habits of eating and clothing. And even if this were possible and otherwise expedient, it is not a successful way of reaching and of influencing the people. The native prefers to see the European true to himself first, and will honor him for such fidelity. Moreover, the European has, in the eyes of the Hindn, an exalted position; and the less he compromises this byabandoning his own forms of life, the better it will be for his influence and that of his teaching. The Hindu is no fool, to mistake th.e practise of external forms, however well intended, for the exercise of a true and exalted altruism.

The observance of caste rules and customs by the abbe is another thing which every Protestant missionary regards as a fundamentally false step. It is well known that the respective attitude of the Roman Catholics and the Protestants toward the Hindu caste system is one of their distinguishing marks in this land. The abbe makes an elaborate defense of the caste system, which every Protestant missionary believes to be the paramount evil and the most powerful enemy, both oJ the people and of Christianity, and which he antagonizes everywhere and hates with all his soul. No one who reads the abbe's book can fail to be impressed with the unmanly, not to say unchristian, subterfuges to which he resorted in order to countenance this caste demon, which is antipodal, in its spirit and work, to our religion. And the decadence of Roman Catholicism which he so bitterly bemoans was, and is still, caused more by their alliance with this accursed caste system than by any other thing. For, however easy caste observance on their part may pave the way from Hinduism to them, it makes it equally easy for their converts to return to their old faith. There is only a brief step from the position of a caste observing Romanist to that of a Hindu. And it is a fact that Romanism loses nearly as many as it gains by this same easy path., If onr blessed relIgion is to conquer this land, it must be by a stern refusal to compromise with Hinduism in l'eference to that which is more fundamental to it (the caste system) than any belief or other ceremony.

The Great Changes Wrought in India But were the abbe to be permitted to make a brief return to India to-day, and given an eye to gaze upon the whole field of missionary effort in the land, and to behold all the results, what would he see? He would, perhaps, meet with no fewer obstacles to the progress of our faith than he then met. But instead of a confessedly decadent religion, whose adherents, he claimed, were six hundred thousand, and were rapidly diminishing in numbers, he would find to-day in Chris-

tianitya triumphant faith whose followers are more than two and one- half million souls, and whose numbers are rapidly multiplying, and whose influence and power in the land are proportionately much greaHteerwthoau•nldtahlesoir numbers . of God, which he and his coreligion- find the Word ists constantly kept in the background, and refused to translate into the vernaculars, now in the hands of, and daily read by, millions of all languages in the land. The translation of the Scriptures to the vernacular of this great land is one of the triumphs of this century, and will do more for the ultimate redemption of this people than any other applied agency or power. In this grand enter- prise the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has sternly refused to have any share. There is hardly a native of the land who has not beeu put under lasting obligation to Protestant Ohristianity by this expensive enter- prise of translating and disseminating the Word of God.

The good abbe would also open wide his eyes as he gazed upon . the wonderfnl progress which the native Ohris~ian community has made on all sides. In the matter of education, for instance, these Ohristians are forging ahead, so as, perhaps, to be next to the highly favored Brahmans in point of culture to-day. Indeed, when we take into consideration the rapid advance of native Ohristian women, and the scrupulous avoidance of all means of education by Brahman women, the early preeminence of the native Ohristian community is assured. And it should not be forgotten, in this particular, that the vast majority of these Ohristians have hailed from the lowest stratum of society. The best colleges in India to-day are mission institutions, led by the Madras Ohristian Oollege. In this matter of higher education Romanists also have, since the days of the abbe, made wonderful progress_ Looking again at the complexion of the Ohristian community we see a growing change. The oft-repeated charge that the native Chris- tians are all from the outcasts is no longer true, even if it ever were true. Many thousands from the respectable Sudra castes are now found in the Christian Church. And even the Brahman is by no means absent. Abbe Dubois claimed that the conversion of a Brah- man to. our faith would be the miracle of our times. He would rejoice, if with us to-day, to see that miracle of Divine grace many times repeated. He would see among the agents of many of our Protestant missions not a few faithful and earnest servants of Ohrist from among these "twice born" of Hind~ism_ Perhaps the most eloquent English orator of India to-day is a converted Brahman in Calcutta. This man, the Hon. K. C. Bannerjee, has nobly consecrated his unique talents to the service of the Master. He and his cultured sons are not only honorary evangelists, preaching Ohrist to their non- Ohristian friends on the s~reets or that metropolis, he is ever active

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISsIoNS lN

in many forms of Ohristian service, and was elected President of the Ohristian Endeavor Society for all India.

The most able and reliable native Ohristian weekly newspaper published in this land is edited by a Brahman convert. And an able, faithful paper it is too. The most illustrious woman in India to-day is Ramabai, the Brahman convert, who is laboring with remarkable success and consecration in the elevation and conversion of the benighted and much-affiicted women of this land. Space would fail me were I to enumerate the honorable position filled and the influence exerted in India to-day by Ohristians of Brahmanical extraction.

No less noticeable is ~he progress, duringthelast century, of qhris- tianity and of the Ohristian community in the esteem and favor of Hindus generally. "A respectable Hindu who was asked to embrace the Ohristian religion," mournfully writes Dubois, "would look upon the suggestion either as a joke, or else as an insult of the deepest dye. To such an extreme is this hatred now carried in some parts that were a Hindu of good ~epute to be on intimate terms with Ohristians he would not dare own it in public." To-day, on the other hand, the question of becoming a Ohristian is receiving the earnest thought of many of the brightest and most favored sons of the land, and Hindus of distinction are to be found among the friends and intimates of native Ohristians.

This iufant native Ohristian Ohurch has also, during the last fifty years, put on wonderful vigor and beauty in many respects. It is learning the secret and blessedness of self-support. How many churches and congregations the writer knows, in different parts of the land, which are not only financially independent of the missions, but are also lending a helping hand to weaker churches and are vigorous in spreading the Gospel beyond their own limits. Every year gives us new evidences that the religion of Jesus is, with ever-increasing power, imparting its beauty, grace, and energy to the native Christian community, so as to furnish us with a double assurance that our faith has found a home in the land.

Not the least of the changes which the last century has wrought in India is found in Hinduism itself. In the heart of one who reads the abbe's book and who knows the present situation in this land, the first sentiment which arises is one of wonder at the transformation which has taken place in that decadant faith. Many of its grossest inhuman customs and rites have been nbolished. Suttee, which the abbe so graphically describes as an eye-witness, is no longer. Infanticide and other forms of murder, and even human sacrifice, have been abolished. These and many more were made illegal by this Ohristian government.

Besides these, the Hindus themselves have, from a growing sense of shame in the new light which our religion casts upon them, abandoned some of the most degrading and soul-corrupting ceremonies which are

11S TltE MlsstONAItY REVIEW OJ;' TllE WORLD

referred to in the abbe's book. The leavening influence of Chris· tianity is nowhere more manifest than in the outer life of Hinduism itself. Under the lead of Christianity many e~lightened Hindus are to-day vigorously advocating, in their own faith, reforms and privileges which would be an untold blessing to the land, but which are directly antagonistic to Hindu Shastras or Scriptures, and would be subversive of their faith.

Studying, therefore, the condition of Christianity in this land from the standpoint of the abbe's book and that of careful observation today we have cause for much gratitude. We are thankful that modern Protestant missions do not pattern after the abbe's methods, which, however plausible they may at first seem, are so fatal to permanent success in winning India for Christ.

We are also thankful that the results of missionary work during the ninteenth century enable us to throw the worthy abbe's pessimism to the winds, and to put on the optimism of It living hope which is based upon what we know of our faith and of its achievements.

NOTEWORTHY FACTS ABOUT INDIA * BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, BOMBAY PRESIDENCY, INDIA Missionary of the Dunker Brethren, 1894- To the average American at home, India is a kir..d of wonderland. Beautiful yet sinful, exalted yet degraded, rich yet poor, enlightened ye~ ignorant, over-religious yet without religion, gods everywhere yet without God, husband often a university graduate whose little wife can not read, with the most bigoted pride and the most complete selfrenunciation, with princes and rajas and lepers and beggars-the land of opposites where extremes constantly meet-India, often considered a continent within itself, to anyone interested in humanity at large presents for both study and labor perhaps the greatest field in the world.

Every sChoolboy in the geography class knows that the British government is supreme in India, tho he has not likely a very clear idea of what that supremacy implies. Stability, permanency, justice, safety, and peace are guaranteed. India is unarmed, which means that no native may own a weapon of warfare without a license, which license is not readily obtained.

The people have a hand in all local government. A town of four thousand is entitled to municipal government. Anyone who is of age may vote, provided he own property to the amollnt of $600, or pay municipality tax equal to $1.25 a year, or pay income tax (under $14 a month income is not taxable), or is a university graduate, or ';'Mr. Stover has written a book entitled'.' India: A Problem," which has just come from the press of the Brethern Publishing House, Elgin. IlI.-EDITORS.

19031 NOTEWOnTltY PACTS AtlOt1T INDIA

lawyer, or juror, or assessor, or honorary magistrate. In our town of Bulsar, eleven thousand population, at the last elections five hundred and ninety-seven persons voted, of whom forty-four were women. This solution of the problem as to who shall vote is not without sig- nificance to thoughtful Americans at the present time.

There are five government universities, with a probability of two more being added in the near fnture. These are chiefly examining bodies, much like the University of London. To each of these there are about twenty affiliated colleges, each in turn with about two hun- dred students. Each year sees a university output of about one thou- sand four hundred new B.A. men.

There are five hundred and sixty newspapers published in English and the vernaoulars. About six thousand new books from Indian presses appear annually. There are twenty-five thousand miles of good railroads, with about three thousand miles added each year. Some fifty-five thousand miles of telegraph lines transmit five and a half million messages annually. Prizes are offered for the best kept rail- way stations, ranging as high as $20 a year, so that many of the sta- tion precincts become inviting flower-gardens.

There are over twelve thousand post-offices. Rural free delivery is well established. Besides handling tWG hundred and fifty million letters, two hundred and eighteen million postal cards, thirty-two mil- lion newspapers, thirteen million money-orders annually (figures of 1900), the post-office controls a C. O. D. system, runs it banking insti- tution, operates the government telegraph, and sells quinine in small packets of five grains for a half cent.

In every county is a government hospital and a government doctor, with medicines and services at the hospital free to the common people.

All government physicians, post-masters, station-masters, conductors on railways, and all leading judicial officers know English. About one per cent. of the population speak English. The Christian population shows the same per cent. of the whole, but apart from the coincidence, the one fact can scarcely be said to have any bearing upon the other.

Private merchandising is in a prosperous condition, exports exceeding imports as seventy-two to forty-seven. In ord'er of values, rice stands at the head on the export lists, followed respectively by seeds, raw cotton, hides, tea, opium, raw jute, cotton yarn, jute goods, wheat, etc. "Cotton goods" is greatest on the list of import values, followed in the same way by sugar, mineral oil, railroad materials, machinery, cotton yarn, iron, woolen goods, provisions, hardware, etc.

Practically, all who live in India regard the government of India as being thoroughly impartial in administering justice, and it is often remarked that a native would usually prefer an English officer to pre- 1ide, in the case of any court dispute, to one of his own caste. In

India the problem is not one of government at all. It is purely one of religion.

The popUlation is four-fifths Hindu. The two greatest hindrances to natural and rapid growth of Ohristianity are to be found in caste among the Hindus, and carelessness, thoughtlessness, and godlessness among those whom they regard as Ohristians.

In caste a man is born; in it he lives, in it he dies. It is not a matter of faith with him, nor choice, but of sheer necessity. When he is, as a child, initiated into the caste, his wish is not considered. When he is, as a child, married, his voice is not heard. His parents arrange these matters for him according to the caste rule and he is the silent partner.

Really, caste seizes a man be/GTe he is born and sticks to him till after he £s dead. Four months before his birth the mother has cer- tain ceremonies to perform. When he comes he is cared for or neg- lected, as is customary in the caste. At six months the ceremony of "first eating" is performed, according to the caste. Later, strings or beads or rings are put on, according to the caste rule: He is betrothed to one of the girls of the caste, with ceremonies prescribed by the caste. He is married usually before he is twelve (the girl is always married before she is twelve), according to the caste rule. He eats and drinks 'and bathes and looks after the trivial daily necessary duties of life (in the keepjng of which there is great reward), according to the caste rule. When he comes to die it is according to calilte rule too. If on his bed, he is removed and placed on the ground to die, for a dead man on a bed would be defilement to it. After death, bread or money may be placed in his mouth, according to caste rule. If money, it is a coin such as the caste always uses at such times; and if bread, it is made for the purpose from flour made on hand-mills, turning them backward. He is borne to the riverside on a temporary bamboo bier, which no one would think of using a second time, and there burned according to caste rule. His ashes are gathered up and thrown to the waters, according to the caste rule. The men return, bathe, wash out their clothes, and eat nothing till the next day, according to the caste rule. Prayers are said for the dead, and on the ninth day men must shave off their moustache; according to the rule of the caste. On the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth days all the caste is called and feasted, at the expense of the bereaved, according to the rule of the caste.

One born in a Ohristian land would think these might rejoice to get away, living or dead, from the rule of caste, but it is not so. Born . and bred in it, and taught that this is the way God intended for them, they yield themselves to it as the inevitable, and do not even think of anything else.

The number of those who do think, however~ of something else is

NOTEWORTHY FACTS ABOUT INDIA

ever increasing all over the country. There are tens of thousands who regard the rules of caste only when in the presence of others who regard those rules. I have had caste men drink tea with me when we were alone, who would swear they never did it, if called in question by any of their fellows. Others again keep only enough of caste custom as not to get into difficulty about it. One splendid young fellow, in answer to the question why he did not become a Christian, said to me: "I know from history and observation that your religion is the best in the world. Its ethics are the most sublime. Its morals are the purest. Its Savior is ideal. Yet as soon as I should become openly a convert, just that .soon I would be as nothing to all my people, and could do them no good. As it is, I can keep jnst far enough in advance of the caste so they will look up to me and not cut me off. Now, the question is, whether to do myself the most good or do some good to the most people. As I see it now, I choose the unselfish, and remain to all appearance as I am."

With respect to the influence exerted against Christianity by .nominal Christians, the same difficulty is met as in America. If all who profess Christianity were true followers of the Christ to the best of their knowledge, this fact alone would be an important agency in evangelizing the land. But in India everyone born of Hindus is a Hindu, of Mohammedans is a Mohammedan, of Buddhists is a Buddhist, and of Parsees is a Parsee. So the whole population looks upon every man, woman, and child coming from a OhriRtian country, or born of Christian parents, as being necessarily Ohristian, whether in reality he be atheist or infidel or Mormon, rascal or renegade, or reviler of the truth. All actions of all classes of Europeans are regarded as justified, if not indeed prompted, by the Christian religion. They can not generally conceive of a man being without a religion. It may be a poor or weak or bad religion indeed, but a man must have a religion. How great an opportunity Christian travelers from the home lands lose they may never, perhaps, realize. They rush here and there through India seeing the sights, great temples and old mosques, yet never take time to visit the missions and the missionaries, whose very doors they pass without knowing it.

Idolatry, ram pant in India, is more or less connected with caste, for usually a man worships the gods common to his caste. Faith in idols is weakening.

Child marriage, that curse which blights the child before it is born (twenty-six per cent. of the children born in India die before a year old), is also so connected with caste as to be regulated by it. The same is true of enforced widowhood. Now about twenty-five young men annually are brave enough to step out and marry such young women as had become widowed in early childhood-a thing undreamed of a few years ago.

Oonsciousness of sin is growing and the power of caste is decreas- ing. More and more intelligent men returning from England, whence many go to complete their education, persistently refuse to take the purification pill prescrihed by caste, until one prominent caste at least has just recently decided to cancel the pill business for this par- ticular offense.

Not long ago a Brahman gentleman expressed to me his wish that God might destroy all India, from Karachi to Oeylon, and let it all start over again, because of exceeding sinfulness. I answered that "God is doing that very thing now right before o'ur eyes, but in a much more humane way than you suggest. You would kill the people to get at the sin, and He is killing the sin to get at the people. ,This is the work Ohrist is doing now in our midst, that the people may be saved." And he saW the point.

The desire for God is not manifest always in the way that we might expect, but it is there. Among the many stories of incarnation it is commonly admitted that none of these were perfect, and that the "Spotless One," the perfect incarnation, is yet to come. In. certain folk-lore there are intimations now and then, in bits of song which wandering sadhus sometimes sing, and in occasional cradle hymns, the hope is expressed that a Redeemer will come-a perfect one, sent of God. How easy is the Ohristian's answer to this longing of the human heart! He has come-Jesus Ohrist, the Son of God. The census tables every decade show the steady, rapid growth of Christianity in India. During the last ten years the Hindu population has decreased just a little. This is due to famine and plague, which affected the Hindu community most. The whole population increased seven per cent., the Mohammedan increase was nine per cent., but the Ohristian increase has been thirty per cent. Strong Hindu papers have recently stated that Ohristianity is now an entity that must be reckoned with in India's social problems.

It was a Parsee gentleman who suggested to me that as there are but two missionary religions, Ohristian and Mohammedan, India of the future must be one or the other. Not a few native gentlemen say they think India will be Ohristian some day. Others say, "Teach my children. They will become Ohristians. But as for me, I am old now." Thoughtful students of the mission problem are trying to estimate how much longer it will take. This, then, is clear: it is not a question whether, but when will India be Ohristian.

The time factor is in our hands. When Ohristians everywhere realize that a son is greater than a servant, that opportunity is a sweeter word than necessity, then shall India's millions be numbered with the redeemed of earth; then shall the Word of the Lord be fulfilled, " As truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled. with the glory of the Lord" (Num. xiv: 21).

INDIA, TltE PRIZE OF THE EAST

INDIA. THE PRIZE OF THE EAST BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For ages Western commerce and Westerrl culture have been knit with India. The Egyptians, at an early period, carried arms to the Ganges, and fitted out a fleet of four hundred ships in the Arabian Gulf, to establish trade with India. The Phamicians wrested from the Egyptians their harbor at the entrance of the Red Sea, and turned this trade overland by way of Tyre, forming the shortest route known in point of time until the passage round the Oape of Good Hope was discovered.

The Persians explored the Indus throughout its entire length to the ocean to secure this India trade. The Turks founded Alexandria to rival Tyre, and it became the greatest trading city of the world, and for centuries the. chief seat of commerce with India. To divert this commerce from 'l'yre, Alexander proceeded to India, and sent a fleet thence to the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates. .

Later, the Egyptian Berenice, on the west coast of the Red Sea, was built as an cntrepot for tp.e India traffic; thence it was carried by land two hundred and fifty miles to Coptos, and thence by three miles of canal to the Nile, and for two hundred and fifty years, while the Egyptians were independent, this was the route of the Indian wealth.

• When the Romans conquered Egypt the Alexandria trade was increased. They also conducted this traffic up the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates, thence eighty-five miles to Palmyra (Tadmor in the Wilderness), thence one hundred and seventeen miles to the Mediter- ranean Sea.

As from this India commerce ensued Egyptian opulence, so, when Rome controlled it, her streets were filled with aromatic spices, cloth, linen, coral, silver, and jewels, brought from Hindustan. During two centuries the Mohammedan and Ohristian powers of Egypt were engaged with war, which interrupted the old trade routes; but'war t could not check it long, for it soon swept round camp and battle-field, by an eighty-day caravan route to the banks of the Oxus and down to the Oaspian, thence across that sea to the river Oyrus, thence overland to the Phosis, down it to the Euxine, or Black Sea, and onward to Oon- stantinople. Oonstantinople became the mart for Indian and Ohinese goods. The cities of the Mediterranean opened communication with the Far East and the Moslem power was reestablished from Oonstan- tinople to Alexandria, and the Saracen grew rich and powerful through the control of this India commerce.

It was this trade that was about to make the Saracen master of all Europe, and from which desolating destiny Europe was only saved by the discovery of the passage round the Oape of Good Hope, which turned India's commerce to Western Europe. The Portuguese wedge

touched India in the closing days of the fifteenth century, the Dutch just a century later, and it was a little commercial contention over the price of Indian pepper that turned this commerce to England. For a hundred years France contested the supremacy of India's trade with England. Beginning in a small factory, in a century England built up the mighty Indian Empire, and in a great Durbar, at Agra, Victoria was proclaimed Empress of India, just as King Edward, her son, has now been proclaimed India's Emperor. There is room for tracing the Divine hand in the check to Islam by the Cape route, and the supremacy of England over France. These strange circumstances wrested India from the curse of Moslem rule .and Roman Catholic dominance, and gave the molding of that great empire into Protes~ tant Christian hands. England has been true to her trust since. she was taken under the Crown after the India mutiny, and the preeminence she has gained has secured to one-fifth of the human race the religious liberty inspired by the Lutheran Reformation. While England herself has grown great and greater because she controls the commerce of India, she has stooJwith mailed might to protect missionaries of every name and nation with her double-cross flag sur~ mounted by the Cross, emblem of Jesus Christ as King of Kings and Lord of Lords.

THE .OUTBREAK IN MOROCCO BY GEORGE C. REED, MEQUINEZ, JlfOROCCO Missionary of the Gospel l1issionary Union Aside from their political interest, the present disturbances in Morocco should interest every friend of liberty and enlightenment, and especially every friend of the kingdom of God, for they are due to the efforts of a young and progressive ruler to introduce some degree of enlightenment among a people who are living and thinking as their fathers did a thousand years ago.

Before the late Mulai El Hassan died in 1894 he nominated as his successor his favorite son, Mulai 'Abd el-'Aziz, then only sixteen years of age. He was the son of the sultan's favorite wife, a beautiful Circassian woman of considerable intelligence and education, and upon the training of this youth his father had devoted much personal attention. But his escape from the vicious life and the bigotry of his brothers, and of Moorish youth in general, must be attributed largely to the influence of his mother, for she continued to influence him most beneficially up to the time of her death in 1902.

For five years aftel' his accession the government was in the hands of the vizier-regent, who ruled with a strong hand. Upon the death of the latter, about two years and a half ago, the whole responsibility of the government fell upon the shoulders of this inexperienced youth,

THE OUTBREAK IN MOROCCO

-+~~~O~lb~ra~lta~r+"~~~~~_ _ _ _~$ Ceu.ta(Sp.1 Medtterrane n etnAn Sea MOROCCO 8eniGii ""

tt"r'" ~ r-~~–r-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Fi~ir—-1~ i. DO")'f'1 enia r—–~-t~–~–~~.y~~—-4-~—-~~——~".-+—~~ ~,;~~~.,………r–=::;:..·— "';·th~ Great Due O~:I i~~ -iilsslon stations thu"- _________ .J£! Tu 't'.;,;~ Open to foreJgners. North and West ot lIne++..(Al'a') .7…. Closed ___ .all the remainder (Berber and Arab.) ~……….. Trlbes…__ ….Sbawia.

………:.

O.tL BGnIlI, Co.,N.Y.

and no easy task lay before him. On the one hand, one-half of his eight millions of peopie ha_d been entirely unsubdued for generations, .and were in a state of anarchy, their disorders continually bringing the Moorish government into.serious difficulties with European government.s.; the other half were kept in subjection only by fear, and all were deeply prejudiced against any change or progress. On the other hand, were several of "the powers," each with a big budget of unsettled claims against the Moorish government, and clamoring as well for permission to introd.uce into Morocco the blessings of civilization.

But in addition to this normal state of things, the black cloud of the Algerian boundary qllestion was threatening a severe political storm, if not a devastating cyclone. The boundary between Morocco and Algeria had been indefinite for years, and while it had been creeping westward, each readjustment left it still conveniently indefinite. But at this time the French made a bold stride and seized the oasi.s of Tuat. In 1845 they had recognized Moorish suzerainty over what they then thought a worthless 'and remote waste in the Sahara, but through which they now saw lay the most feasible route for their railway from Algeria to Senegal. The fanatical Sahara tribes were much incensed, but the sultan, with considerable difficulty, restrained them

from attacking the French, a thing which he knew would be very disastrous for him. At the same time he made a protest to France and an appeal to the powers, both equally ineffectual.

About this time ·the sultan sent one of his viziers to England, ostensibly to congratulate King Edward on his accession to the throne, but no doubt in' reality to seek British advice and aid. Morocco's future is a matter to which England, of all nations, can not be indifferent, affecting, as it does, so vitally the'value of Gibraltar and the control of the Mediterranean. So the embassy was well received, and it is generally conceded that the sultan was assured that Great Britain desired to see the independence and territorial integrity of his empire maintained. But he was given to understand that such a corrupt and oppressive government and such bigoted exclusion of civilized customs and ideas were intolerable.

In the meantime the sultan had himself been acquiring a taste for things foreign, and a missionary of the South Morocco Mission had been his almost daily companion for months. He immediately undertook the role of a reformer, and began making some commendable changes, notably a marked improvement in the pay, equipment, and training of his army, and the establishment of a fixed and just system of taxation in place of the outrageous custom of farming out taxcollecting and the administration of justice to the highest bidder. Engineers were employed with a view to establishing roads in this empire of mule paths; electric lights were purchased for the palace; and by the time he reached Fez in January, 1902, he had gathered about him quite a retinue of foreigners, chiefly Englishmen. A number of these he received daily in a most intimate and democratic fashion, entering eagerly with them into the diversions of photography, cycling, tennis, and billiards, while an automobile afforded him great delight. About this time, too, the equipment for a model railway of considerable size was given him, and at great expense he had it brought from the coast to Fez, where it is now in process of construction. Other improvements of various kinds were introduced, and great changes seemed near.

But while the Moors in general looked upon these innovations with ill-concealed disfavor, the wild Berber tribes near Mequinez manifested their displeasure in a much more vigorous manner. For generations they had entirely refused to pay taxes, and they did not relish any efforts to force upon them this new and foreign scheme, which, said they, "is not in our religion." The railroad, too, was equally offensive and much more greatly feared. During a survey, really for a highway, but supposed to be for a railway, the red and white signal flags of the engineers were taken for flags of the Nsara (foreigners), put up with a view to claiming suzerainty. Disorder broke out immediately, markets were pillaged, travelers plundered,

raids and counter-raids took place, and villages were burned. But the union of the neighboring tribes could not be effected, nor could they carry out their desire of proclaiming as sultan Mulai Mohammed, the fanatical and anti-foreign brother of the sultan, who was in semi- confinement in Mequinez. Indeed it is doubtful if he cared to head their revolt. Hence the outbreak came to be nothing more than a general state of anarchy prevailing in that locality.

But while the sultan with a large force was proceeding against these tribes, the powerful mountain tribes east of Fez were uniting in ~upport of a relative of his, who had appeared among them as a pre- tender, exhorting them to prepare for holy war. The small force sent by the sultan to that section suffered a serious defeat and caused them to return in haste from Mequinez. He is at present equipping a very large force, with a view to proceeding against the pretender. It is a barren and mountainous country, and without adequate transporta- tion facilities, so that it will be most difficult to carryon an effective campaign against a foe who can easily retire into the fastnesses of the Atlas Mountains. .

A sad event that occurred in connection with these disturbances was the murder, on October 17,1902, of Mr. D. J. Cooper, North Africa Mission. A fanatical shareeJ, doubtless inflamed by the general dissatisfaction, came to Fez with the express purpose of killing the first foreigner he met, and coming upon Mr. Cooper in one of the principal streets, shot him down, and fied at once for refuge to the sacred shrine of Mulai Idrees. The sultan ordered the man taken out of the sanc- tuary, and as soon as the fatal outcome of the attack was known, the murderer was shot. The significance of such an unprecedented action on the part of the sultan can not be appreciated by one who does not understand the inviolability of such a place of refuge among Moslems, and how great is their regard for shareeJs, the lineal descendants of Mohammed.

Now, a glance briefly at the actual conditions. The insurrection so far is confined to four or five large tribes in the mountains, who for generations have not been obedient to the Moorish government. The other tribes of mountain Berbers have as yet taken no part against the government. The tribes of the plains are still loyal, but it must be remembered that the sultan holds them only by force. The only patri9tism the people of Morocco know is religious fervor, and their only loyalty is loyalty to Islam. The sultan's proposed reforms, his personal liking for the hated Nsara, or foreigners, and his desire to introduce their bewitched inventions, are so contrary to the spirit of Islam that they tend to disaffect even the tribes that are now loyal.

So with little sympathy, even from his viziers, the sultan stands almost alone in his desire to improve his country.

What will the future be? Who is bold enough to prophesy?

Ultimately it will most probably be foreign control; but whose? Will the sultan be able to carry out his reforms, and thus postpone the inevitable, or will his you th, his lack of sympathetic and trustworthy officials, and of able and unselfish advisers, and perhaps a lack of ability, make it impossible for him to wisely and successfully meet the strong opposition which he will face? In that case disorders and dis- affection must inevitably increase until he is obliged to seek a foreign . protectorate, or until some power steps in to put a stop to an intoler- able condition. .No one knows the outcome, but we can not doubt God is mindful of the great Berber tribes in their mountain fastnesses, and means to break down the more impenetrable barriers of fanatical fierceness and lawlessness. Will his servants be ready to enter when the times comes?

[Mr. Reed wrote from Fez, nnder date of December 17, i902. Sub- sequently the pretender advanced on Fez with a formidable force and defeated the sultan's army, claiming an intention of putting the sultan's brother on the throne. '1'he sultan quickly became reconciled to his brother, and the pretender lost many of his followers. He retreated, and has thus left the sultan master of the situation for the present. See the extended article on Morocco in the REVIEW for June, 1902.-EDITORS.] MISSIONARY HEALTH ECONOMICS BY REV. C. C. THAYER, M.D., CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y. Formerly Missionary of the American Board in Turkey Sir Henry Holland says that" no system or rule of practise can be safely admitted which does not associate itself with the science of physiology." And we may add that no service, physical, mental, or spiritual, shculd be entered upon without making such service conform to the science of applied physiology. Physiology is the science that treats of 'the organs of the body and their functions-man's health and force-producing machinery as the medium of his activity. Every machine is most effective when most perfect. Our vital force is part of our stock in trade; it is, as a rule, the measure of our capabilities.

Missionary economics has to do with the production and conservation of the missionary's vital force.

First, its production. To the extent that we understand the order of the universe, we shall understand Him in whom the order and force culminates, and so far as we see them illustrated in external civilization, we see the practical and applicable science personified in the life of the world. While tradition puts God outside of the universe, science puts Him inside; its vital force. So to the extent that we understand the order and force of our bodies, we shall see' that in which our vital force culminates. Man must be considered inside of his activities, the expression of his vital force.

Physical physiology teaches the nature of vital force, the existence of which is exhibited in all living organisms, and is as evident as the force of grAvitation, chemical affinity, or electricity: without vital force without activity. The simple cell may be regarded as the type of organization, and cell totality the fundamental components of the body. These cells, or sacks, so minute that some of them measure no more than one fifteen-thousandth of an inch in diameter, en masse, make up the entire structure of bone, muscle, nerve, and membrane, and are created and maintained from food elements, and vitalized by air, light, and heat. This is called celll~fe. Each cell has its limit of vital action, of energizing 'force, and of duration of life. Some live faster and die sooner than others, according to circumstances. The very influences that call the vital force of living tissue into action tend to its decay, and while these cells possess the power of recon- struction, yet a lack of snpply or over-stimulation tends to their dis- integration and death. The essential characteristic of vital force is cell life (vital activity), and is dependant upon food supply, including air, light, and heat.

Whatever has been said regarding tissue cells in general-their selfpropagation, their vitalization, and their mobility-is also true and more strikingly illustrated in the higher order of organization which we call nerve force. Nerve force is regarded as the highest manifesta- tion of vital activity by virtue of its relation to mental activity which it excites, and in return, by it, is excited. Its sphere is not only to energize the coporal activities, but to create, enjoy, and endure mental thought, and is subject to the same laws of generation and degene- -ration.

Second, the conservation of vital force. 'We have glanced at some of the fundamentals in the production of vital force, and while its production is not directly under the control of the will, yet it is helped or hindered by voluntary acts, hence personal responsibility.

If the possession of vital force is of first importance, the conservation or preservation of it is next in order to our highest attainment. In a healthy state of the body there is maintained a balance of profit and loss, where the nervous activities of the day are compensated by the repose of the night, while a healthy amount of nutrition in the blood supplies the waste from molecular friction-friction from thought, friction from emotjon, friction from anxiety. The nervous system exhibits a wonderful vitality so long as its normal integrity is maintain,ed. To study and practise the conditions of health, both for our own and for the enjoyment and profit of others, is most wise. " What shall we do that we may work the works of God?" And this is Ollr mission here below. Having Divine gifts to use, we must have vital force to use them., And having vital force produced, not equal in all, we mnststrive to maintain and utilize these gifts for highest possibilities, that the Master may say" well done" (much done). The conservation of vital force is favored by a healthy sufficiency of nutrition for reconstruction of cells and reproduction of force. But an appetite for em'fain tMngs is not always to be regarded, 01' a loss of. appetite to be heeded, or a fictitious appetite to be consulted. Pleasure in eating is important, but the philosophy of eating is more important. Gratification is one thing and necessity is another and more, as the body must be fed or decay. If we have to eat the unsavory or nothing, tho others thrive on it, yet we are discomforted from fear lest it be uncleanly or unhealthy.

Missionaries and others are sometimes placed in these conditions, and fear becomes a menace to our body; for if we refuse to eat, then our body suffers mental dyspepsia. It is better to partake of God's foodstuff iu duty to the body, even if it does not appeal with relish to the eye or palate, for the nourishing elements are there. We sometimes in emergency have to shut our eyes~yes, and nose-and suppress exquisite taste, and proceed to slay and eat; for what God has cleansed, let no man call common or unclean. Starving explorers have sustained healthfully their vital force on the flesh of their pack-dogs-aye, on the flesh of their comrades. Often the things most relished, as confectionery, pastry, etc., are far more uncleanly and unhealthy than much of heathen food. Good food is always best. However, the fact remains that if we lack nourishment we must lack vital force.

The production and conservation of vital force is favored by an adequate amount of good air. Some people are far more afraid of unclean food than of unclean air, tho the unclean air goes directly into the blood, while the food is subjected to change before it enters the blood.

Metamorphosis (tissne change) is perpetual, and oxygen, by aiding combustion, canses old things to pass away and all things to become new. Oxygen aids in the production of heat, without which there can be no formative operation or activity. In the embryonic nuclei, oxygen is supplied through the mother's blood, but after birth it is supplied from air, food, and water. Oombustion produces heat. Molecular change produces friction, and friction produces heat. In mechanics, motion resisted produces heat, so we grease the wheels. Electricity resisted produces heat, and lightning rods give it free course. Then, heat is force. Heated water is mighty. The heat of plants is produced and maintained from without, and changes accordingly. Animal heat is produced only from within, and is u~changed by environment.

We require about sixty hogsheads of air daily. Carbonic dioxide, the residue or smoke of the combustion, escapes at the rate of about eight ounces per hour, and nearly twice as much at 32° Fahr. as at 100°. Some people are afraid of moving air lest they get cold, so they subject themselves to poor air, and which has, perhaps, been several times through the lungs of others, laden with its deadly freight. Attention should be paid to both the quality and quantity of the air we inhale for the support of vital force.

The production and conservation of vital force is favored by sleep. Some people demand more sleep than others, but in every case the nervous system must be satisfied in repose. If a muscle is not rested it perishes. So a nerve. A cell can not repair without repose, and decay follows, nervous prostration, mental depression, mania, etc. Excessive activity produces excessive disintegration, as is seen in excessi ve deposits in the urine of alkaline phosphates-wasted nerve tissue. Nothing is surer than when the outgo is more than the income bankru ptcy follows. Sleep is nature's sweet restorer; let us not, at our peril, hinder its repose or repair. A rigid adherence to a fixed hour for retiring, a glass of hot water or milk at bedtime, or a pleasant walk to get a little weary and a quiet evening before retiring, favor sleep.

Missionary economics thus includes the utilizing of resources with- . out waste. Are we using our vital energy with frugality, so as to perpetuate both the instrument and the service, or are we ruinously pushing both, spiking our own guns, and allowing the zeal of missions to eat us up, thus defeating God's purpose in our service? Do not missionaries too often start out on a bankrupt policy, ready to die for the cause? What means this cry coming up to God from mission fields, of nervous prostration," mental depression, and physical bankruptcy, but guilty testimony to this bankrupt policy?-not so intended, of course; it is simply neglect of missionary economics. "So much to do. Why, I am doing three persons work! " Did God so order? Sometimes we see things that do not exist. Does God put on us any burden heavier than we can bear, knowing that that policy defeats His purpose? Nothing could seem more impolitic or improbable. Duty must be commensurate with ability. Whatever the need of a perishing world may be, my responsibility must be measured by my limitations, and when I go beyond, am I not-doing wrong? "Too much to do" is Satan's snare to disable God's consecrated servants. Satan may well dread an economical, level-headed missionary, who can not be tempted to destroy himself with the" so much to do," but who by self-preservation is able to hold up before Satan's deluded ones the inviting cross of the blessed Lord for twenty, or thirty, or fifty years. What a failure! How many, many precious, consecrated servants have fallen by the way from neglecting their daily supplies. Th"e man is more than his business. The missionary is more than his mission. "If any man destroy this temple, him will God destroy." That is the inevitable! The service must end with the body.

No sacrifice for God can supersede duty to God. To sacrifice is good, "but to obey is better." VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE * BY DR. WILLIAM F. HUTCHINSON Nineteen hundred miles, as the crow flies, south of New York lies Venezuela, a land which, ·until recently, many knew almost as little about as of Borriobhoola-gha. A nation of Americans is there, with a republican form of government, which was wrested from foreign oppressors by the genius of one man. They have struggled upward through poverty and weakness toward future vigor, and hold deep in the national heart an ineradicable determination to keep the liberty they have gained.

The United States of Venezuela is a republic, modeled after the Swiss confederation, with occasional hints from our own. There are seven states, with a federal congress composed of two houses, a federal eouneil chosen by the senate from their own number, and a president, who holds office for four years. State legislatures have only one chamber, from which a state council is chosen by the members. Voting is supposed to be compulsory, males becoming voters at eighteen years and eligible to office at twenty-one. State governors are selected by the council from their own number, but residence is not required to qualify for candidacy. Each senator and representative has a 8upplante, or substitute, elected with him, who acts for his principal.

The vast interior of this great land is almost unexplored. Amid the mountain ranges, upon mighty llano8 (vast plains like our Western prairies), there still reside remnants of the ancient Caribs, whose ancestors captured the islands, where Columbus found the race when he came. They retain their language and their customs, living by the chase and by predatory warfare upon their neighbors.

In the vast rivers, alligators, deadly snakes, and innumerable fish find congenial homes; and upon their banks rise grand forests of ebony, rosewood, mahogany, gold wood, and trees of a hundred other vadeties, where tigers, leopards, jaguars, and pumas roam at will, pursuing the great herds of deer and antelopes that form their prey.. Boas twenty feet long creep beneath the branches, or lazily dream away the hours after a hearty meal. The trees are inhabited by monkeys and bright-winged parrots, both of which make excellent food. The Indians of these hunting-grounds are said to be as fierce and relentless as the beasts on whom they make war. But this is all far away from civilization, as monkeys, tigers, snakes, and wild parrots retreat before the onward march of the white man.

As may be imagined, the religious life of the Indians in the interior is not very pronounced. They are nominally Roman Catholics, but as the priests visit them only once in several years, instruction is impossible and religious rites are seldom observed. Hence results a curious state of affairs regarding wedlock, not among Indians alone; but among all these distant residents: men and women live together as husband and wife until the priest comes along, when both union and resultant children are legitimitized. Instances of separation are practically unknown, and one man in Caracas was pointed out whose wife had borne him sixteen stalwart sons before the marriage vows were spoken.

As large parts of Venezuela are too poor to support schools, a plan • Condensed from The Christian Work. See also Dr. Brown's" Latin America" (Revell).

VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE

was devised to pay their cost without direct taxation. It was decided to appropriate for school purposes the entire sum received for inland post- age, and every centavo from documentary stamps. It was calculated that there would be sufficient funds to keep schools up in excellent style, and leave surplus enough to develop and extend the system. But, alas! the spirit of peculation which seems inseparable from public officials in South America, and is not utterly unknown in other lands, confiscates a large part of this revenue long before it reaches the schools. Teachers are months in arrears, with small prospect of speedy change; and the school-steal is characterized as one of the largest thefts of the land.

There are eight federal universities. one for each state. and a central one at the capital, with an average attendance of about forty young men. There are also a few schools for girls under state supervision. Munici- palities and sections, the latter roughly corresponding to our towns, establish and provide for primary, secondary, and industrial schools, all mechanical trades in use in the country being taught in the last. The upper classes ill Venezuela are as well educated as in Latin Europe, the middle classes fairly, the lower scarcely at all. But a great change is coming in this direction, and the people are beginning to feel that their' only hope for advance lies, not in force, for they are very weak, not in diplomatic juggling, a game where the smallest power usually loses, but in education, that mighty alchemy that transmutes base, feeble dross of ignorance into the golden strength of knowledge, which no army can capture. The university at Caracas is called the Central University. It stands opposite the Capitola, in the very heart of the city, and is a beltutiful Gothic structure, occupying nearly the entire block. The university has thirty professors and some four hundred students, and a library of forty thousand volumes.

La Guayra is a pretty town of some seven thousand people. It is nestled upon a narrow table between an ever-rolling sea and the highest of mountains that come down to the water's edge. The town climbs upon the spurs of the mighty Silla, and its streets are like Granada's, always going up or tumbling down. From one's yard it is easy to walk out upon a neighbor's roof. Red-tiled Moorish balconies and overhanging mountain shadows are ready to fill an artist's sketch-book. A river comes dashing ,down through the town, a slender stream in the summer season, but it is easy to see how a winter rain could quickly transform it into a raging torrent. Harbor there is none; indeed, Venezuela has not one upon its entire coast that is worthy of the name, and ships lie here in open roadstead, heaving upon the ground-swell that is strongest when the weather is best, and that breaks in foamy cascades upon the rocky beach, making landing ever an uncomfortable task. But, after an, La Guayra is only a port of call, a starting-point for the capital, and of late years modern enterprise has made swift and easy what was a most uncomfortable journey before the railroad was built.

Caracas lies three thousand feet above the sea, and the distanee by zigzag road is twenty-seven miles around-less than seven in a straight line. It is a most wonderful piece of engineering. During construction the line for miles could only be reached by what is called undercutting, workmen being suspended by ropes over precipices a thousand feet down, where now the train, apparently risking quite as much, creeps safely along the scratch they have left upon the mountain side. At one part of the road there are half a dozen turns within a mile, and it is difficult to

say if yonder train is meeting us or going on ahead. We skirt the edge so closely that no roadway is visible from the car windows, whence one looks sheer into a valley so far beneath that men are scarcely visible as moving dots and houses only as toys.

Everybody has heard of, and nearly every American has tasted, Maracaibo coffee, than which there is none better. Maracaibo, next to Caracas, is the most noted city in all the Republic of Venezuela.

Twenty-five miles from a ten-foot bar at the lake entrance a city of thirty-five thousand inhabitants stretches its red-tiled roofs and many spires backward from the water, until lost in distance of treeless cliffs or dark red sand-hills. Situated at 'l sharp angle of shore, the city p-xtends north and west from the club grove for about a mile in each direction, with no trees except a few cocoa palms and the ones growing in the plaza in front of Government House. It is essentially a tropical town, yet not always subject to tropical heat.

Maracaibo streets are free from wheeled vehicles, except a few carts for hauling goods. A single livery-stable has two or three carriages, which are rarely let. The reason became plain after a single drive about town and in the outskirts. Except along the docks and upon Calle Derecho-the street called Straight-driving is difficult by reason of poor pavements, while outside the town there are no roads whatever.

It is both clean and hea1thful. Even in narrow slums, where Indians live, no offensive sights or smells were encountered, and diligent inquiry established the fact that there had been no epidemic sickness for months. There was not a case of fever of any kind in the hospitals, and natives everywhere seemed robust and well. An excellent water-supply come from a spring several miles away.

Not only is the city healthy, it is weIl governed. Crime is sternly punished-an improvement over former years, when great license reigned. Fine public buildings and schools, a handsome, well-kept park, fairly good hospitals, and a thriving trade in coffee and hides, all attest that municipal matters are prudently managed.

Literature does not seem to flourish. There are two daily newspapers, but their average circulation of three hundred copies apiece indicates a want of-appreciation, or that while intelligence and culture are by no means lacking, the reading class is not numerous.

The Indians and Lake-dwellers Beyond this western seaport of the republic there is nothing except wilderness and fierce natives. The Goajiras, a warlike and savage race, inhabit the vast peninsular called by their name, that extends from Lake Maracaibo to the north and west, and covers over a thousand square miles of territory. Here they live in small bodies, with some attempt at tribal rule, but acknowledging no supreme chief except in times of war, when the most skilful or the boldest soldier takes command. Money they neither have nor use, and all trade is carried on by barter of cattle and hides for goods. Vast herds are raised, and form their chief wealth. They are singularly jealous of whites, and such is their known ferocity that travel is practically barred.

Near this nation, on the south, are the Motilones, a race still fiercer than the Goajiras. They are said to be polygamists and cannibals, making periodical war on other tribes to obtain women and fresh foodi,e., prisoners of war.

VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE i35

Game abounds in every part of Venezuela. The lake is full of excel· lent food fishes, and near its mouth gigantic sawfish (Pristis perrotteti) abound. These are genuine sea·tigers, and attack sharks at sight, rarely coming off second·best.

Into the southwestern end of the lake the Zulia River comes from the south and west through a rich and fertile country; its headwaters are in the foot·hills of the Andes. Thousands of acres of splendid wheat land here await cultivation; rich mines of metal and precious stones are still un wrought ; fruits and climate of temperate zone are here to tempt immigration, and yet the whole region is a wilderness. Nothing need hinder emigrants going there, and the Venezuelan government makes liberal offers of aid to bodies of colonists. Yet the tide has llever gone that way, and a vast country lies virgin until the settler COmes.

But the day must soon come when restless capital seeking invest· ment and rich lands awaiting it will be brought together here by means of a sagacious government, and the northern part of South America will find outlet for its immense wealth through Maracaibo.

In Venezuela, as elsewhere in South America, an immense commerce awaits enterprising merchants. Every government upon the continent is favorable to the United States, and our people are welcome guests at every court.

To traveler and archreologist there is nothing more interesting than the town of Santa Rosas, where the lake-dwellers have built their curi- ous homes, and where customs and manners of an epoch too far distant for history remain in their primeval condition. Even tradition can not say when they began to live in these water-houses; they were there when Spanish invaders passed them by as too poor for plunder, too insignifi- cant for prey. No one knows exactly where they came from-perhaps from the powerful Goajiras, altho one of their chiefs denied it; perhaps from some other of the many nations that once lived upon the great lake. They can not themselves tell, and all history is lost, every tradi- tion forgotten. Even from Maracaibo it is no such easy matter to reach them, for their home is ten miles down the lake, and the only means of communication are those a traveler succeeds in finding for himself.

Their houses are composed of four corner-pieces and sharply angled thatched roof, with sides of wattled bulrushes and floors of round poles laid lengthwise two inches apart, covered here and there with rush mats. Access from the water is had by a notched tree trunk driven into the lake bottom; it is easy to climb four or five feet up it into the single room, where two or more families lived contentedly. Inside each dwell- ing is one room, if such it can be called, with only a mat for a rear wall and nothing at all in front. The only furniture is a straw mat. There are sixteen lodges in all, containing about two hundred and fifty people, , who are hale and hearty, and fine specimens physically. Many of the young women are very good-looking. They are reared for sale; but upon account of general business depression, the chief said, prices were low.

"Here is my daughter," he remarked, pointing to a bright lass of six- teen, tawny brown in color and beautifully formed. "I will sell her for one maracotta "($20.00). These girls are chiefly sold for immoral pur- poses, and most of the ready cash that the tribe sees comes from the traffic. They are very social in nature, constantly visiting about between different pouses, and a dozen of all ages may be seen at any time in the shallow water. But civilization is slowly driving them away. Young

Maracaibans make Sunday excursions to Santa Rosas, invade their dwellings, and paint the amphibians' town so red that almost all their time is spent in bleaching it out again, and they fail to see the joke. Peaceful by nature and long training, they never think of resisting, but hide away instead; and a number have migrated across the lake to Punta Palma.

It is probable that early lake-dwellers, in these regions at least, built their original huts in the water to avoid ravenous wild beasts with which surrounding woods were then filled, and to give time to prepare for defense if attacked by human enemies even more ferocious. When steamwhistles and railway tracks came, both human and quadrupedal tigers fled farther inland; but habits of centuries' growth are not quickly unlearned, and the Juanos still build and inhabit their watery houses, and are among the disappearing races of our Western Continent. A few isolated houses of this kind are found along the mouths of the Orinoco and Amazon, but their owners are migratory in type; they have no tribal system, and their dwellings wiII not repay a visit; while in Lake Maracaibo they must for some time yet remain a chief attraction to travelers who are fond of ethnological research.

Politics and Missions The most important .recent event in the history of Venezuela, previous to the present complication between the government and England and Germany, was its determined opposition to the alleged en- croachments of Great Britain upon its territory, through an extension of British Guiana, the alleged inducement being the discovery of rich gold fiel.ds near its border. This dispute at one time threatened to result in war between the two countries. The trouble was finally settled by the intervention of the United States, the entire matter having been submitted to friendly arbitration.

The present trouble seems about to be settled in much the same manner. The cause of the dispute is certain indemnity claims of British and German subjects for losses suffered in consequence of internal revolutionary strifes in Venezuela. These claims might have been more easily settled had the government treasury not been depleted by con- stant warfare with insurgents. The influence of the United States has been wisely used to have the claims submitted to the Hague 1.'ribunal, but the revolutionary forces, while frequently defeated, have not yet been conquered.

Venezuela is a difficult field for missionary work. The country was long closed to Protestant missionaries, and was first entered by an American Bible Society agent in 1876, who arranged for the sale of Bibles. Little progress was made until 1886, when Milne and Penzotti vil'ited the country and sold Scriptures. There are a few Protestant Christians in the republic, many of whom were gathered through the testimony of Emilo Bryant (1884-]890). The work is now being carried on by the American Bible Society, the Presbyterian Board (North), the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Venezuelan Mission! the Plymouth Breth- ren, and the South American Evangelical Mission. The work done by these ten Protestant missionaries and their helpers is among the lower classes in chapels and schools. The people of the land need to be awakened out of their ignorance, indifference, and pleasure seeking into an earnest desire for truth and righteousness.-EDITORS. .

INDIA OF TO-DAy-"BEHOLD A SHARING" 13i

INDIA OF TO.DAy_r'SEHOLD A SHAKING"* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER The moral and spiritual life of India is its lethargy. There has been mOl:'e or less local activity, but the gl:'eat mass of the people are stolidly indifferent to all moral and spiritual problems. The causes for this state of things are not far to seek. The pinching poveJ:>ty of a large propol:'tion of the people is pal:'tly answerable. The poverty of the poorest even in our great cities gives us no adequate notion of that of multitudes in India. Indolence and improvidence are largely I:'esponsible. Debt- often at incredible rates of interest-is almost a nOl:'mal condition. Then famine and scarcity get in their work. At the best of times the struggle for existence is urgent and absorbing. "Pahile bhojan piche bhajan," they say (First food, then faith!) Ignorance, too, plays its part in deadening the moral sensibilities. The boasted culture and intellectuality of India are confined to the very few. There are scores of good·sized villages with not a single man who can read or write. Of the ignorance of the women it is scarcely neces- sary to make even passing mention. One example wilI suffice: The Kayasths-the "Writel:''' caste, one of the most progressive-I:'eport a female illiteracy of ninety-seven per cent. I More than either poverty or ignorance, the flagrant and unblushing immorality of India contributes to the moral lethargy. Sin, above all else, numbs and deadens the spiritual sensibilities. Sin of every form abounds in India. Falsehood is so common as to attract no comment. The writeI:' once said to a Hindu whose clothing was dripping with the water of the sacred Ganges, "You have washed away all your sins, h::tve you, brother?" "Surely, sahib!" "Then of course you wil1 not lie any more?" "Not lie any more!" was the astonished reply. .. Why, Padri, sahib, how could I carryon my business if I didn't lie?" Com- ment is superfluous. Something of another phase of immorality can be guessed at from the popular and widely observed Hindu festival called the Holi. The performances connected with it are so unspeakably foul that during the day or two of its height no decent woman dal:'e show herself on the street. It is to be remembered that this carnival of lust is a religious festi val!

One other most important factor in deadening the public conscience is the philosophic thought of the country. Hinduism and Mohammedan- ism, though uttedy unlike in every other particular-·standing related as the very antipodes to each other-strangely and sadly enough agree in their fatalistic tendency, Islam has emphasized the sovreigntyof God till it has absolutely lost God Himself in His sovereignty, and has noth- ing but a blank fatalism left. Adam himself is represented as excusing his sin on the ground that it had been ordained thousands oi years be- fore he committed it-what could he do? Turn to Hindusim, on the other hand! its undedying Pantheism refers all things directly to God and so logically destroys all sense of personal responsibility. Or tal;." the popular doctl:'ine of "Karma "-Buddhism's most striking legacy to India-and it practically differs not a whit from the Moslem's fatalism. .Every man is in the adamantine chain of the deeds of his previous existences. He is what he is, and does what he does, because of the out- working of deeds he has done in forgotten ages. He is in no true sense a • Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

free moral agent. And all this is not merely the fine-spun fancy of the philosopher; it colors the thought of the ignorant villager-it is the actual excuse given in every-day life.

Small wonder, then, that moral and spiritual lethargy has been a prominent factor in the problem of India's regeneration. It would be astounding if it were otherwise. But a new leaven has been introduced. The influences of a Christian civilization, of a, Christian government, of Christian preaching and Christian education have been at work. " And behold a shaking" that promises to be "an earthquake," as the Revision has it! What-else than this is the signifiance of the fact that on the same days on which the Indian National Congress, followed by the Indian Social Congress in the same building and with many of the same delegates, was meeting in Calcutta, It great Mohammedan EdJlcational Conference was in session at Madras, and that in Lucknow a scarcely smaller conference of the famous Rajuts was discussing social, moral, and religious reforms of the most radical kind? As Dr. Welldon, India's recent great metropolitan bishop, says in his able open letter to Mr. P. C. Mozumdar, "That India is undergoing a rapid intellectual change is a truth which will, I think, be admitted by everybody who has spent even six months in the country." Curiously enough, the same Indian paper that brought this letter had in it a communication from a prominent member of the Hindu" Bharat Dharma Mahamandal," headed" A Hindu Revival," and opening with this sentence: "There can be no mistake about the signs of a religious revival, which are now to be seen in almost every part of the vast Indian Empire."

How far all these things indicate a "religious revival," and especially a real Hindu revival, is open 'to serious question. New intellectual activity there unquestionably is, and new thought along the lines of moral reform; but the religious movements in Hinduism and Mohammedanism seem far more of the nature of a pseudopatriotic protest against the inroads of Christianity than an outburst of genuine religious conviction and fervor.

Another significant movement, int,imately connected with this, as partly causing it, is found among the men who compose educated Young India. They have been availing themselves of the very complete system of education provided by the British government. It is, in accordance with the Government's solemn pledge of religious neutrality, a nonreligious, nontheistic education. In effect it is, as was inevitable, an antitheistic and antiregligious education. The resultant is the setting in of a great tide toward blank atheism or despairing agnosticism.

One other great movement meets the eye, not so very recent, but recent in its deepening force and widening influence: the movement of theOutcastes* toward the light and liberty 'that Christ's Gospel offers. Out of the muck and mire of degradation worse than slavery tens of thousands have laid hold of the Hand that never grasps but to lift up. These Outcastes have been in many cases actuated by mixed motives, and many mistakes have doubtless been made in receiving candidates for baptism; but that there is here a great movement behind which is God's Spirit no thoughtful observer can question.

These lines give but a hint of the situation in India to-day. God's providences throw down a challenge to the Church. He is moving the nation; He is marching on. Is the Church prepared to advance in even step with Him?

*The Pariahs or Mihtars, the class who are outside of the pale of the caste system, and whose usual employment is that of scavengers. There are nearly fifty millions of them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Soul of Missions call Mr. Jowett, of Birmingham, Dr. R. W. Dale's successor; if so, Dr. Upham has said that one of they will secure one of the fore- the most obvious signs of a carnal most men of the British pulpit. heart and low level of spirituality Dr. Parker was semi-dramatic in is what may be called the "Out- his delivery, and apparently studied ward Eye," which, instead of startling and abrupt methods of looking on one's own failings, looks speech. Dr. Berry, of W olveron others and watches their fail- hampton, once remarked of him ings and weaknesses. There is an that he had an "emphasis which apposite truth-that one of the was made to do duty for originalsurest signs of a Christlike spirit is ity." No doubt his strenuous and the outward eye, which, instead of strong manner had often the effect being engrossed with the man him- of carrying the common hearer self, is continually looking on the with him as an ~cean steamer wants and woes of others, and draws lesser craft in its wake. studying to relieve them. This is But he was I}n undoubted man of the soul of missions-the unselfish genius. Yet, judged by the high spirit. The law of self-sacrifice for standard of usefulness, it may be others is the first law of missions. doubted whether Dr, Newman Indeed, in every art this reaches the Hall, who died February 14th of noblest height. What is the sculp- the same year, was not a greater tor or artist worth who always con- preacher than either Mr. Hughes siders? or Dr. Parker. He died close on to his eighty.sixth birthday, and Two Noted Preachers Gone preached almost up to the time of his decease. He had probably The deaths of Rev. Hug-h Price preached more sermons tha;n any Hughes and Dr. Joseph Parker, man of the last century, averaging so near to each other and in the 7 or 8 a week, so that the aggregate same metropolis of the world, have was probably at least 25,000. And removed two of the most conspicu- his sermons were not only evanous leaders of English non-conform- gelical in matter, but practical, ity. Mr. Hughes was brilliant and winning, experimental. He poured versatile, a semipolitical figure in out his soul in his sermons, and the community, very active in the they were warm with a Gospel campaign against the corrupting ardor and fervor that subdued and elements o'f society and the ritual- melted his hearers. Some very ism and Romanism of the Anglican conspicuous results in conversions Church. He was a captivating took place during his ministry. speaker, totaJly free from such His whole influence was missionary mannerisms as in Dr. Parker often in character, and his church in repelled rather than attracted. London was a center of evangelism. But both these men were striking These three remarkable men who personalities, and their influence have pasRed away during the year was strongly for evangelical faith 1902 remind us of four others who. and practical godliness, and both during the same decade, passed of them were strong in their advo- away: Spurgeon, first of aU and cacy of missions at home and not a whit behind any of the rest; abroad. It will not be easy to fill Dwight L. Moody, John Hall, and their places. It is whispered that Maltbie Babcock. It is seldom the City Temple will be likely to

that any ten years record seven fhe Dean of Ripon on Christianity deaths of preachers so deservedly to be ranked among ~the fore- There is much excitement here most forces for a world's evangeli- .zation and the Church's edifica- in London on a late utterance of tion. We sometimes question whether their successors are easily Dean of Ripon, which is ·reported to be found. Certainly there are at least three of the seven who have as follows: none to follow and equal them, as yet, among all the younger preach- The Dean of Ripon delivered an ers of the day. address to a meeting of the Churchmen's -Union on "Natural Sir Richard Temple on Missions Christianity." He said they were met on the threshold of two Gos- The late Sir Richard Temple, pels by what seemed the prodigy Bart., who rendered such distin- of the birth of Christ from a virguished services to the Indian Ad- gin. His own belief was that they ministration and the British Em- ought to leave that out of account, pire in India., had at various times because apart from the first two ruled 115,000,000 of Britain's sub- chapters of St. Matthew and the· jects i.n India as an active member first two chapters of St. Luke, the of the government. He knew what virgin birth was absolutely nonhe said. and wh.ereof he affirme·d. existent in the New Testament. He regarded Hindustan as the The next point dealt with by the "finest and fairest field for evan- dean was the miracles, and he gelization," and he says, speaking asked whether it was irreverent to with his habitual and judicial im- believe that the Lord Himself could partiality, in face of all the silly not have made a distinction besneers. or faint praise, which is tween what modern science would sometimes more damaging, as to have recognized as death and forms Christian missions: of swooning and hysteria, and that when He bade His disciples heal The results are fully commensur- the sick and raise the dead, He was ate with all the efforts you have speaking of what would be accept~d made; the reports you receive are by the scientific men of to.day. worthy of entire acceptance, their The resurrection he could not look only defect being that they can not upon as a violation of natural law. give you the impression of the The accounts all said that He was beauty and excellence of the work invisible save to the eye of faith. as indelibly fixed in my own mind. A discussion followed, in the course Indeed, I am myself hopeless of con- of which one of those present said veying to you the glowing images the lecture was a hotch-potch of which I have in my own thoughts ideas that were exploded long ago, of Protestant missions of all de- and further that it was deplorable nominations. that in the twentieth century such teaching should be expounded by a In view of such testimonies, how representative of such high standinsignificant, if not contemptible, ing in the Anglican Church as the appear the slurs cast on this noble Dean of Ripon. work by those whose opportunities of observation are only more How any man can talk that way limited than their powers of discernment often are, or whose bias who every Sunday recites the of prejudice makes a fair estimate impossible. "Apostles' Creed "-1 believe that Jesus Christ was" conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary. . the third day he rose from the dead "-is more than most of us can see. It reverses the position of the converted Saul, who preached the faith he once de- stroyed, and demolishes the faith he once preached and is still sworn to uphold. How can missions prosper when such teachings go unchallenged P

A Missionary Hero ism 'and barbarism except by the Rev. Samuel Chadwick, of Leeds, missions from the South and East. England, said at the Northfield Conference in 1901 : The only living culture is that I think the greatest missionary which comes from Greece, and the " Life" that I ever read is the "Life of James Gilmour." I measure it only living religion that which by its influence upon me, of course. The one thing that was character- comes from Judea. All others have istic of .raDles Gilmour was that, he either died out, or have never always brought everything to this really lived, or have long since test, .. Is it like Christ?" "Is it in harmony with His spirit?" He stiffened into hopeless unprogresthrew the beer out of the window because he could not imagine Jesus siveness. The American Israelite Christ drinking beer that was damning so many thousands of denies the promise made unto people in the city where he Iivednever touched beer again. When Abraham, but history is every day he wrote a letter he said: "I often stop and go down on my knees and confirming it more fully. t say, Is this the sort of letter that Jesus Christ would write under Living Evidences of Chrbtianit,r these conditions?" In all things .. Down in Water Street" he shaped his life with this one thought, that he was called to be in It is largely the testimony of rethe midst of those Mongolians as Christ, instead of Christ, the very deemed men as to what Christ has representative of his absent Lord. done for them that is used to Our lives will never be lived as they ought until we realize more awaken hope and a desire for betthat as Christ is the sphere of the believer's salvation, the believer is ter things in the hearts of outcast the sphere of Christ's manifestation to a dying world. men who come to the McAuley . .. Money Veinly Spent" Mission at 316 Water Street, New The Amm-ican Israelite talks of York. The stories of many of these "the hundreds of millions" vainly spent in missions, and declares that men is told by Mr. Hadley in his no nation can be raised except by influences from within. This state- recent book. We wish that its usement is refuted by the many thousands of Greeks and Romans, from fulness might be multiplied' by princes down, who abandoned the idolatry and immorality of pagan- sending it broadcast to the prisons ism under the influence of the early Jewish Christians. The Northern and penitentiaries throughout the and Western races certainly have not been redeemed from heathen- land. We doubt not that God would use it to the conversion of many. One converted convict is so impressed with the belief that this is true that he has started a fund with which to buy copies and distribute them to convicts. Mr.

Hadley himself says that this is his great hope for the usefulness of "Down in Water Street." Money for this purpose may be sent to the editors, or to Mr. S. H. Hadley, 316 W::.ter Street, N. Y. "

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 250. Indian Famine Orphans…….. $2.70 No. 251. Indian Famine Orphans..•.•… 2.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tnl< PRICE OF AFRICA. By S. Earl Taylor. sion progress in Africa glow with Maps. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. Cloth, the light of most hopeful promise, 5Oc.; paper, 35c. Jennings & Pye, Cincin- as compared with the seemingly nati, and United Society of Christian En- hopeless condition 01' the time of deavor, Boston. 1902. Livingl9t9ne and Krapf. For the purpose for which the book is writ- Professor Amos R. Wells, of the ten it is undoubtedly a success. United Society of Christian Endeavor, and Mr. S. Earl Taylor, D. c. S. Chairman of the General Missionary Committee of the Epworth League, are editing a series of CHINESE HEROES. By Isaac T. Headland. Il- lustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. books for mission study courses Eaton & Mains, New York. 1902.

called the" Forward Mission Study We have had several volumes Courses." The plan is to have two giving the thrilling and heart- books OIl each mission land, one rending accounts of the sufferings, biographical, the other geographi- martyrdoms, and escapes of miscal. " 1'h~ Yric~ of Africa," il'. the I'.ionari~ during the -recent Boxer first of this series of at least 20 uprising in China, but this is the books on wissions covering the first extended account of the expe- whole field of missionary work. riences of the heroic Chinese Chris- • While there is Iittle of originality tians upon whom the brunt of the in this volume, the author's desire blows fell. They could not escape to bring into workable form the to foreign ships, and were daily material at his command is well called upon to choose death or deaccomplished. There is a chapter on suggestions for the teacher or sertion of Christ. Professor Headleader, followed by a chapter on the history of missions in Africa, deal- land tells the stories of many of ing largely with the persecutions, martyrdoms, and deaths by fevers those who were called to suffer, and exposures of those who have given their lives for Africa. This and tells them in a way to capture chapter vividly portrays the" price of Africa." and hold the attention and move Very naturally the first bio- the heart. They are not all horgraphical sketch is of David Livingstone. The author has brought rible or tragic in their outcome, out so tersely and well the salient points in the life of this great man but are relieved by hairbreadth that the reading of it fills one with a desire to lcnow more. Then fol- escapes and triumphant victories low brief sketches of Dr. A. C. Good, Alexander M. Mackay, and 'for the hunted and persecuted Chris- Melville B. Cox. At the end of tians. We recommena this volume to missionary and young people societies. It is interesting reading, and furnishes excellent material for proving the nobility and stabil- ity of Chinese Christians. Read it. * A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing-Eys- ter. 12mo., 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

each sketch is a list of questions for This is a novel worth reading. It the use of the leader, and also a list is stranger and better than fiction, of books guiding the scholar and and more interesting.' It gives a leader to deeper research. true picture of the Chinese in The book closes with a chapter America seen through sympathetic headed, "Why This Waste?" in eyes, and at the same time relates which the author clearly proves many interesting facts about the that" the present-day facts of mis- Celestial Empire. Some of the

1903J BOOKS FOIt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

state'ments in regard to Ohina and FOUND! OR, OUR SE!ARCH IN THE WESTERN VALLEY. By Florence I. Codrington. Ilthe Ohinese are inaccurate, but as lustrated. 8vo, 115 pp. Marshall Broth- ers, London. 1902. a whole they are trustworthy. The This is another of the missionary hero is a little Ohinese boy, whose books for boys and girls puNished brightness, naivete, and' inquisi- by the Ohurch of England Zenana tiveness make the book delightful Missionary Society. It is a story reading. Sing would captivate any of how a lady missionary went to one, and if all the Chinese were like seek and to save the lost children him there would be no Ohinese t.)x- of Ohina. It is full of interest and elusion law. Incidentally this true cheer, and told in a way to attract story is an answer to all objections youthful readers and impress thew to Ohristianizing the Ohinese, and with the need of sharing their privis an illustration of what the Ohris- ileges with their Mongolian brothtian attitude should be toward ers and sisters. * those who have come to abide for a time in the light which shines in MEMOIR OF ALBERT R. FE!NN. By His Widow. 130 pp. Published by John Wright & Co., America. * Bristol, England. 1902.

CHINA AND THE! CHINE!SE!. By Herbert Allen This brief volume contains remin- Giles, LL.D. 12mo, 230 pp. Index. $1.50, iscences of the life and work of one net. The Macmillan 00. 1902. of the most simple, devoted, and humble disciples of his generation These lectures are intended to in Britain and in Spain. He was arouse intelligent interest in the successively school teacher, preach- Chinese and their country, deeper er, and pastor at home, and then than that awakened by the events missionary in the land of the Inquiof the day. Dr. Giles is professor sition; but everywhere and always of Ohinese at Oambridge, England, the same faithful and gracious man and has treated his subject in a and messenger. general and popular way. The book is a useful handbook of infor- Mr. Fenn spent from twenty to mation, but is of no great value as thirty years in the mission work a contribution to the literature on abroad, and his mind had a judithe subject. The principle subjects cial type. His. conclusions were dealt with are the language, litera- .wise and always moderate. The ture, government, religion, and book is worth reading for the sagacustoms of the Chinese. Five lines cious views of the situation in are devoted to Roman Oatholic mis- papal lands, and its prudent counsions and three to Protestant. * sels concerning converts and back- sliders. The little sketch will en- CHRONOLOGIcAL HANDBOOK OF THE HISTORY courage praying souls everywhere OF CHINA. By RI>v. Ernst Faber. D.D. to trust and wait on God. Mr. Edited by Pastor P. Kranz. 8vo, 250 pp. Fenn was born in 1832 and died in $2.50. American Mission Press, Shang- 1896. Notwithstanding the decline hai. 1902. of health years before his death, he had given over forty years to loving Here is probably the 'most com- and effective labors for souls.

plete record of the facts of Chinese history that has ever been pub- lished. It covers the period from B.C. 2852 to January, 1902-nearly TRI' BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Rev. H. C. Tucker. 12mo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.25, net. . 5,000 years. Only the briefest sum- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chi- cago, London. 1902. mary of events is given, but it has This volume is a narrative of the been prepared with great care after experiences of a colporteur of the American Bible Society in Brazil. thorough and scholarly research, Mr. Tucker has many interesting episodes to describeand he has done and will be invaluable to mission- aries and other students of Ohinese history. *

it well. We know of no book that Dr. Sailer has had a valuable depicts more graphically or truly . experience in conducting these the conditions met with in this classes, and has proven and per- country, which is so full of sin and fected his theories and his methods.

ignorance, so rich in resources and He gives many excellent sugges- possibilities. Brazil hangs in the tions as to organization, teaching, balance between infidelity and etc., which can not fail to help one Ohristianity, and the Bible societies who is willing to profit by them.

are doing as much as anyone agency 'Ve recommend class leaders to se- to dispel the darkness of sin and ig- cure and make use of this little norance. Without its work the pamphlet. * missionaries would be greatly hand- "OHRIST'S SECOND OAMPAIGN" is the name of a forceful little tract icapped. Mr. Tucker has erred on by Rev. J. W. Millard, of Balti- more. It sets forth compactly and the side of fulness in giving facts intelligently the "Oampaign of about the country and the Bible Ohristinn Missions for the Oonquest of the World." It may be secured work. Few of his readers will be from the F. M. Board of the Southinterested in the furniture of the ern Baptist Oonvention, Rich- mond, Va. depository in Rio or in the "guide book" descriptions of portion!! of the country visited. The book abounds, however, in valuable facts NEW BOOKS and interesting incidents. The first THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. Riis.

chapter gives an excellent descrip- Illustrated. Bvo, 465 pp. $2.00, net. The tion of' the country and people, and Macmillan Co., New York. 1902. OPPORTUNIl'IES IN THE PATH OF THE GREAT PHYSICIAN. By V. F. Penrose. Illustrated. the remainder of the volum'e is de- 12mo, 277 pp. $1.00. The Presbyterian voted to the colporteur's travels Board of Publication, Philadelphia. 1902.

and experiences. *. DIARY AND JOURNAL OF DAVID BRAINERD. 2 vols. 58. Andrew Melrose, London. 1902.

THE NEGRO IN REVELATION, H,tSTORY, AND "DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT CITIZENSHIP. By Rev. J. J. Pitkin. 491 pp. N. D. Thompson & Co., St.. Louis. MiSSIONARIES IN OHINA AND JA- 1902. EFFECTIVE WORKERS IN NEEDY FIELDS. 12mo. PAN FOR THE YEAR 1902" is just 60 cents. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1902. at hand. It is a valuable working RAYMUND LCLL. By S. M. Zwemer. Illus- document in our office. It presents trated. 12mo. 172 pp. 75 cents, net. F'unk & Wagnalls. 1902. . the entire list of missionaries, first ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. Robertson. Illustrated Maps. 12mo, by societies and then alphabetically iJ'ZJ'!fort~.5~90t. C. Armstrong & Co., arranged, with post-office <td- HOME LIFE OF BORNEO HEAD HUNTERS. By dresses in full. It can be obtained William H. Furness. Illustrated. 8vo, of Eaton & Mains, 150 Fifth A ve- ]94 pp. $7.50. J. P. Lippincot.t & Co., Philadelphia. 1902. nue, New York, for $1.00, net; $1.05, CHII<ESE HEROES. By Isaac T. Headland postpaid; or of Hongkong Daily 1I1ustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New Yorl<. !l102. — Press, at Hongkong, or 181 Fleet JAPaN AND HER PEOPLE. By Emma C. Harts- horne. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. Street, London. ** Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1902. THE PRICE OF AFRICA. By Earl S. Taylor. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS. By T. H. P. 12mo,255 pp. 50 cents. Y. P S. C. Eo, Bos- Sailer, Ph.D. 16mo pamphlet, 59 pp. ton, and Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1902. FhiJadelphia. 1902. JOHN )1ACKENZIllJ, SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION- ARY. ByW.DougJassMackenzie.12mo,564 Mission study has been coming pp. $1.50, net. A. C. Armstrong & to the front in recent years, and Sons, New York. 1902. the conduct of mission study classes NIGIlT AND MORmNG IN DARK AFRICA. By has grown into a science. There is Harry Johnston. 28. 6d. Simpkins, to-day no excuse for failing to Marshall & Co ,LoRdon. 1902. make the subject interesting, for RoMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN ITALY. By Alexnumerous books have been written ander Robertson. 6… Morgan & Scott, which are full of suggestions and London. 19(2. material. THROUGH THE HEART OF PATAGONIA. By H.

H. Pritchard. II1ustrated. $.5.50. D. Appleton & Co. 1902. THE LEFT-SIDE M.AN. Margaret Blake Robin- son. l~mo. $1.25. J S. Ogilvie, New York. 1902.

1903J GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA promised to give the matter bis early attention.

Politics and On December 11th One Way to Some branches of Missions in President Roosevelt Figbtthe Saloon the Young Men's Turkey and Secretary Hay . Christian Associa- received a deputa- tion at'e not content with merely tion of 24 men, representing all re- cursing the saloon, and have gone ligious bodies in America which into competition with it in a way are engaged in educational and not only sensible, but also effectual.

missionary work in the Turkish Thus the saloons in the neighbor- Empire. The deputation was head- hood of many shops and mines ed by Morris K. Jesup, and included have made a business of cashing Dr. George Post, Rev. William K. the checks of the employees on Eddy, W. W. Peet, Darwin R. pay-day, the wholesale liquor deal- J ames, and John S. Kennedy. ers furnishing the money each Rev. Dr. Samuel B. Capen, pres- week, and giving the matter care- ident of the American Board of ful attention. In many localities Foreign Missions, presented a for- the Y. M. C. A. has undertaken mal address, declaring that the this work, and has practically affairs of American educational taken the business away from the and religious institutions in'the saloon. In Columbus, Ohio, about Turkish Empire to be in a serious $7,000 a week is thus paid out by condition and in need of the imme- the Association, and the saloons diate attention of the United States are up in arms.against this infringe- government. The educational and ment upon their prerogatives.

religious institutions in Turkey are Another Good John Wanamaker, Samaritan of Philadelphia, one not being treated fairly by the of the leading mer- Porte, and the deputation asked chant princes in America, has pur- chased alot in that city, on the west that this government demand from side of Broad Street, on which he will erect a non-sectarian college Turkey the same rights as are en- for the people, on the same plan as the Armour Institute, Chicago, and joyed by French, Russian, Italian, the Pratt Institute, Brooklyn. The basis for the institution will be and German institutions. These Bethany College, now adjoining Mr.'Vanamaker's Bethany Presbynations have secured rights that American teachers and mission- aries are unable to obtain. For the United States not to ask for similar concessions" would be to acknowl- edge our inferiority." Russia and France have, for example, secured terian Church, but the scope will be much broadened. It will profrom Tur~ey immunity from taxa- vide popular classes in all useful subjects, manual training of poor tion for all their churches and children, and instruction in elec- trical and practical mechanics. schools, and have the right to open churches and schools whenever and wherever they desired. The Amer- ican mission boards desire similar rights, but American sehools and Foreign How much oppor- churches have been closed by arbi- Missions tunity and respon- traryauthority, while French and at Home sibility for the con- Russian educational institutions version of foreign and places of worship are permitted peoples lies at the door of those to remain open. The President who remain at home may -be gath~

ered from the statistics showing Pennsylvania. It received 20,000 the number of the foreign-born population of the United States. more than all the other New Eng- Truly one may be a "foreign mis- land states. It received more than sionary" without ever leaving all the following states and terri- America: tories: Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Kansas, Minnesota, Montana, Ne- Austria .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 276,249 braska, Nevada, North Dakota, Bohemia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156,911 Canada (English)…………. 785,958 Oklahoma, Oregon, South Dakota, Canada (French)…………. 395,297 Washington, Wisconsin, and Wy- Denmark. . … … … . … .. …. 154,284 England. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 842,078 oming. France……. … … .. …. . …. 104,341 Germany …………………. 2,666,990 Tu~kegee A vigorous move- Holland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105,049 Institute ment is on foot, Hungary….. , .. . ……. ….. 145,802 Ireland…………………… 1,618,567 which also seems Italy. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 [,207 destined to succeed, to raise a Mexico.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 103,410 $1,000,000 endowment for Booker Norway. …. .. .. . . ….. ……. 336,98.'; Washington's famot:s school. In Poland (German)…………. 150,232 all of its departments the institute Poland (Russi.lll) …. '" .. . . … 154,424 is training for work and leadership Poland (Others.. . . .. .. …. … 78,854 in the South 1,418 students gathered Russia.. ….. … . …… .. . . … 424,096 from 30 states and 7 foreign coun- Scotland.. … …… .. … ….•• 233,977 tries. More than 2,000 graduates Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 573,040 and undergraduates are now doing Switzerhnd. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115,851 effective work as industrial work- Wales……………………. 93,682 ers and teachers. The demand for Other Countries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356,280 . the graduates on the part of the whites of the South fOi' industrial Our In "An Appeal to enterprises is greater than the sup- ply. Home the Churches" the The needs of the school are Missionary :M as sac h use tts mainly in two directions-money for current expenses, and the in- Problem Home Missionary creasing of the endowment fund. To meet the current expenses the Society sets forth school must have for the present financial year $90,000 oyer and these impressive facts: above anything that will be re- ceived from stated sources. The . The churches, through this so- endowment fund now amounts to $355,000, but to insure the future of ciety, are now preaching the Gos- the institution this should be inpel, in their own mother tongue, to creased to at least $1,000,000.

Armenians, Finns, French, Ger- Methodist The Methodist mans, ,Greeks, Italians, Norwegians, Poles, Swedes, and Syrians. Missionary General J,{issionary These nationalities represent one- Zeal Committee, at its fifth of the population of this state. recent annual gath- Our churches spend $20,000 a year in preaching the Gospel to them, ering to hear reports, to plan, and and eighty times as much in preach- to apportion funds, finding all ing it to their own people. Nothing will so surely, or so quickly, debts paid and quite a substantial bring these peoples into sympathy increase of income, had good rea- with the best things among us as son to indulge in not a little jubithe Gospel. Nothing will do more toward making them helpful citi- lation. The outlook was so en- zens of our commonwealth. A couraging that the committee felt much larger proportion of this constantly increasing immigration at liberty to enlarge by $135,000 than is generally realized comes to the appropriations for the year to Massachusetts. Two years ago more than 40,000 of them came into our state; last year, 60,000. This state received in the last re- ported year more immigrants than any other, except New York a,nd

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come, of which sum Italy is to re- receiving over 11,000 new members. ceive $10,000; Houth America, $12,- The Board of Church Extension has 000; Africa, $13,000; China, $20,000; now a fund of $350,000, with which and India, $20,000. weak churches are helped to erect buildings. The Womap's Board, Methodist The especial ground with its headquarters in India- Women also for their gladness napolis, carries on work both at home and abroad. Rejoice is found in the fact that last year was The Disciples propose to cele- the best ever known for giving to brate their centennial seven years foreign missions, the amount near- hence, and in the D;leantime aim to ly reaching the half-million mark make their influence felt in every ($478,236), and was larger by $51,- corner of the globe. They are 440 than the sum contributed the growing rapidly, and are constantly year before. Twelve branches r(>aching out into new and destitute shared in the task, Northwestern fields. contributing $120,406; New York, $89,921; Cincinnati, $57.280; Phila- Home Mislionl The names of 20 delphia, $43,491; Des Moines, 41,156, for Chinese Chinamen stand on etc. the membership The Disciples The Foreign Chris- roll of the First Oongregational and Missions tian Mission So- Ohurch, Chicago, as the result of the work of the teachers in the ciety, which repre- Chinese Sunday.school held in that sents 1,250,000 Disciples of Christ, church. Five members of this and has its headquarters in Cincin- school have gone as missionaries nati, supports 115 missionaries and to their own countrymen; one is in 223 native helpers in most of the Hongkong, another is preaching at great mission fields of the world. Hoiyen, under the auspices of the The departments of the work are': American Board; Sue Eugene is Evangelistic, educational, medical, preaching in Canton, under the literary, industrial, and benevo- direction of a Swedish missionary lent. The missionaries make long society, and with an assistant preaching tours. In the day- reaches the people along the river schools are 2,000, in the Sunday- by means of a gospel boat. Another schools over 6,000. In the hospitals is preaching in his native town in and dispensaries 64,442 patients China, who, before he returned, were treated last year. The re- paid $60 a year to support a native ceipts for the past year were $178,- teacher in that place. 323.68-the largest the society has ever received. Eight new mission- Y. M. C. A. The three mining aries were added last year and 60 Wor~ in companies on native assistants. Training-schools Alaska D 0 u g I a s Island, for pastors, evangelists, and Alal:!ka, are cooppreachers have been started in Japan and in India, and in China erating in establishing a Young the educational work has outgrown Men's Christian Association, with its accommodations. a $6,000 building at Treadwell, to be open day and night fortheil' em- In home missionary work the ployes. The building was to be Disciples assisted in the support of opened on Christmas Day, and will 274 missionaries-49 more than last contain recreation rooms, gymnayear. These missionaries visited sium, bowling-alleys, baths; smokand assisted in a thousand different ing-room, and a lecture and enterplaces, and organized 101 churches, tainment hall. W. A. Reid, for

several years engaged in conduct- in 1886. Now the whole Bible is at ing associations among miners and last complete, and an edition has soldiers in Alaska, made a canvass been printed at the expense of the of the men in the mines, and 80 per Danish government. .

cent. of the employes signed for The First Decem bel' 13, 1700, membersllip at $1.00 a month. Mission in the 170 years ago, the West Indies first mIssIOnaries The town, like most new mining towns, has no amusements other of the Moravian than those afforded by the saloons Church, Leonard Dober and David and dance-halls. The small churches Nitschmann, reached their destinaa mile distant are almost powerless tion, the island of St. Thomas, to to attract men or to minister to proclaim the Gospel of salvation to their social needs. the neglected negro slaves, for whom no one had hitherto labored, Violent opposition to the estab- and who were.in a most deplorable lishment of the association was condition. shown by the saloon and gamblinghouse keepers, and threats were Only ten years had elapsed since even made on Mr. Reid's life. One the first refugees from Bohemia of the saloon men, not knowing the and Moravia had settled in Herrnstuff the Young Men's Christian hut, Saxony, and the number of Association is made of, offered $500 members of the Renewed Church a Inonth for the "bar privileges." of the Moravian Brethren was only Another would give $200 a month about 600 souls. And yet, tho for the privilege of running a without means and few in numbers, "Black Jack" table. The mining they undertook a mission to the company furnishes light, heat, and benighted slaves beyond the sea. water free of cost, and will give a The voyage of these first missionsite for the building at the most aries occupied ten weeks. On the central point on the company's day on which they landed their ground. hearts were cheered and encour- The Bible A complete Bible aged by the daily watchword or in Eskimo has at last been text of the church for that day: " ~'he Lord of hosts mustereth the published for the host of the battle." The outlook Eskimos in Greenland. These folk was certainly very gloomy; but were at first evangelized by the their trust was in the Lord, and Norwegian pastor Hans Egede, they did not falter in the least.- who began work in Greenland as The Moravian. far back as 1721. He commenced the first translation of the New Progress The Rev. S. R. Gam- Testament into their language, in mon, writing to which was completed by his son. Brazil The Missionary, Another and improved version by says: "I landed in Fabricius appeared in 1799. Later Brazil in December, 1889, and when on, the New Testament, revised by I look back over these thirteen years Moravian missionaries, was printed I find much that causes thankful- for them by the British and For- ness and inspires hope. Then the eign Bible SoCiety in 1826. The Presbyterian Church in Brazil Danish Bible Society assisted in counted on its church rolls about subsequent editions and revisions. 4,000 communicants; now it counts The chief translator of the Old somewhere in the neighborhood of Testament was another Moravian 10,000. This rapid growth becomes missionary, Klemschmidt, who died the more encouraging and instruct-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ive when it is remembered that 23 different languages, with an during these years there has been annual circulation of 52,000,000'

but slight increase in the number copies. We shelter 17,000 wretches of missionaries laboring in the field. by night and feed 30,000 by day.

In 1889 the Southern Presbyterian We have 114 rescue homes, in which Church had 23 missionaries en- 5,850 girls were received last year.

gaged in the work, and in 1902 we In the same time we took care of can count but 29. 14,000 ex-criminals. 'Ve maintain lq7 slum posts. 'Ve found last EUROPE year 3,000 missing people, and A Notable On the part of the found employment for 84,000 more. Centenary friends of the Brit- • We have founded 15 farm colonies."

Approaching ish and Foreign The "White An official Paris Bible Society (the Slave" Traffic conference was oldest and the lal'gest in the world) recently held on the preparations for the observance this subject, when 16 governments of the centenary on a scale befitting were represented by 36 plenipotenthe world-wide character and scope tiary delegates. The authorities of its operations are going on in these countries will, as soon as satisfactorily. Pamphlets show the conclusions of th~ conference "What we are going to Cele- can be ratified, be .-=-.'Dmitted, brate !" and "How we are going among other things: to Celebrate!" The day which completes the 100 years of the soci- 1. To the appointment of offic;a!s specially ety's e~·~stence is March 7, 1904, a charged to watch at railway stations and day to be marked by special gather- ports for persons engaged in the international ings for commemoration and traffic. praise. The previous Sunday, it is expected, will be very largely de- 2. To question known prostitutes of foreign origin as to the steps by which they were induced to leave home, such information to he transmitted with a view to bringing the voted in all lands wheresoever the guilty parties to justice. society operates, to speci:}; thanks- 3. To exercise a surveillance over offices or giving and offerings. A Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas is to be agencies professing to find situations for attempted in Great Britain. By women and girls. means of this fund additional colporteurs and Bible-women will be An augury of most hopeful charemployed; new versions will be acter is drawn from the fact that undertaken; old versions will be the delegates refrained from any completed and revised; further expression to show that their findprovision, in many languages, will ings represented a maJCi1UUID be made for the blind, etc. amount· of restriction, leaving rather the impression that they were only feeling their way to see how much more could be done.

What the As General Booth The delegates took for granted Salvation Army reports: ., Our flag that the age of consent should be is Doing flies in 49 countries. that of civil status, which in Eng- We have 7,495 so- land would at once raise it to 21; cieties, and our preachers preach and this step has already been in 31 different languages. We have taken in Russia, while France 13,486 chief officers, 3,000 employees, never legally recognized any other and 47,000 local officers. There are age. Comparing the juridical sys- 17,000 men playing in our musical tems of the Teutonic and Latin oonds. The Army publishes 61 races, it is seen that generally the periodicals and 27 newspapers in former regard this traffic as crim-

inal where there is no willing vic- cupy 146 chief and 800 branch statim, whereas with the Latin peoples tions, besides 900 schools. These it is not regarded as a crime to per- are worked by 265 male and 35 suade an adult woman to lead a female missionaries, assisted by vicious life. At a recent British 1,138 native helpers. The number of conference it was agreed (1) to ap-, scholars is 30,600; of church mempoint a British National Committee bers, 37,000; of adherents, about from the 23 organizations repre- 40,000. While the Roman Catholic sented in the meeting-Protesta1}.t, societies employ a relatively larger Catholic, and Jewish; and (2) to number of lay brothers and sisters, arrange for a deputation to the the Protestant missions have a Home Secretary, asking that this- fuller staff of native assistants, and committee shall be regarded as the the attendance in their schools medium of communication with shows better in comparison. ' the government, in addition to being the depository of, and solely Moravian These are 15 in numresponsible for, all information submitted to the authorities. Missions ber, or, as the Mo- The Scottish The Jewish Mission ravian phrase is, Church and Committee of the are divided into 15 mission prov- the Jews Church of Scotland have resolved to inces-viz., Labrador, Alaska, In- carry out important extensions of dians in Canada and California, their work. At Beirut a home for Jewish girls is to be established; Jamaica, St. Thomas and St. Jan, at Smyrna the present successful schools are to be extended, and at St. Croix, St. Kitts, Antigua, Bar- Constantinople a medical mission has been undertaken, which is ex- badoes, and Trinidad and Tobago; pected soon to be in full operation. the Moskito Coast, Demara, Suri- The Paris The last annual re- Missionary port of this excel- nam, South Africa-western and Society lent and prosperous eastern provinces, German East organization has Africa; West Himalaya, Victoria, just been received. The income reached $249,042. ",York 1S done in and North Queensland, Australia. Africa at 4 points, in Madagascar and Tahiti. In Basutoland alone 464 missionaries (250 brethren and 12,676 members of the church are found, and 11,626 pupils in the 244 sisters), 4 more than during the schools. preceding year, are engaged in the Missions in A paper read at the German recent German Co- work. The total number of souls Protectorates lonial Con gre ss under the care of the missionaries gives the following is 96,833. Of these 92,075 are meminstructive particulars relating to mission work: bers of the Church.

Missionary operations in the Ger- Is Rome to Tho as yet nobody man Protectorates are carried on by Tolerate the knows just what it 18 Protestant and 12 Roman Catho- means, yet, accordlic societies. The Protestants oc- Bible? ing to the Mission World: The most remarkable event to be noted is the publication by the Society of St. Jerome of a new Italian translation of the Gospels with the Acts, issued from the Vat- ican press (with the undoubted sanction of the pope), of which 100,- /)()() copies were printed as a first edition. They were advertised f~ sale in some 150 centers, for the most part connected with the vari- ous dioceses in Italy, at twopence each unbound, and threepence bound. The translation is said to be a very fair one. The Preface is remarkable. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to Protest- ant work-a spirit of conciliation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

After stating that the object is to the religious condition of some of make these Gospels truly a book these communities. for the people, he says that it is necessary to distin~uish this from ASIA a propaganda which for a long time "our separate Protestant Marvels of Hev. H. H. Jessup, brethren" were carrying out with great activity. Never before were Progress in of the Presbyterian Protestants called brethren! Syria mission, in con- Protestantism The Protestant in ltal" forces at work in trasting the present this peninsula, tho situation with that of a half cenfeeble as compared with the papacy, are yet not inconsiderable in the turyago, writes: aggregate. Thus, there is the Waldensian Church, with 66 pas- We find public sentiment tors, 18 evangelists, and as many throughout the land revolutionized colporteurs and Bible agents, and on the subject of education for both 18,600 church members; the Free sexes; a vast number of readers Church, with 1,831 members and 14 pastors; and, besides,. the British raised IIp among all the sects and Wesleyans and Baptists, and the nationalities; thousands of men American Methodists and Baptists. who have been abroad as emigrants The six bodies are 8 Esociated in the Evangelical Council of Italy. or travelers, returning with new ideas and broadened views; the Protestantism Corsica has for long power of the hierarchy greatly in Corsica years appeared ut- terly intolerant of weakened; the Bible in thousands of homes; the Syrian Protestant Protestant teaching. The few Mc- All missionaries who years ago en- College in Beirut wielding an imtered upon the Corsican field were mense influence all over Western driven from the island with open Asia and Northeastern Africa; an violence. Three times has it been increasing demand for the Arabic necessary for Protestant Bible colporteurs to flee from the island, Scriptures; the Syria evangelical barely escaping with their lives. churches beginning to realize their But the truth they sowed found good soil at last, and formal appli- responsibility; a great increase in cation has been made to the Min- the native newspaper press; genister of the Interior to recognize eral advance in the construction of the Protestant church at Aulene, wagon roads, bridges, and postal Corsica, as the parish church, and to allow to it the support which routes; better houses, especially in was formerly given to the Romish Lebanon; three railways in operpriest. The petition declares that as a body the viIlage has renounced ation in Syria, Houran, and Pales- Romanism and has em braced the tine; and, in fine, a material, intelc Reformed faith. In 4 villages of lectual, and moral awakening Corsica regular evangelical worship is held, and in 9 other villages is the preparation for a new centhere are occasional services. A tury at hand. great change has beeu wrought in the social and economic as well as President The Indian Nation- Finne" al Council of Young Still Lives I Men's Christian Associations has issued, in English and in Tamil, a volume containing selections from Charles G. Finney's autobiography and from his lectures on revivals, preached in the Broadway Taber- nacle and reported more than 60 years ago. More than 1,000 copies of this little book were sold within a week of publication.

The Bible The Bible, in whole in India or in part, has al- . 1eady been trans- lated into 59 different languages and dialects in India! At the ex- hibit of the local Bible society's

auxiliary in connection with the The Power of A writer in the Calcutta Exhibition a few years Christian Song (Hindu) Arya Mes- ago, Dr. K. S. Macdonald, who had senger is in mortal charge, displayed no fewer than fear of the encroachments of Chris- 176 different translations of the tianity, and seeks relief in this pa- Bible in languages used in India thetic strain: by natives of' the country and In my opinion the claim of the foreign residents and visitors. female education to the funds of Never before was the Bible more widely lead in India than at the the Arya Somaj is superior to that present time. of anything else. The Christians, as usual, are always ahead in the Child At least, in one path everywhere. They have es- tablished girls' ",chools in all the Marriage province it has re- important towns of the province.

Decadent ceived a stunning Christian education forms an integ- ral factor of the culture of Hindu blow. For the females. Christian songs have young gaikwar of Baroda, who was made a home, as it were, in the in- nermost recesses of their hearts. educated in England, not long How far, then, we can expect an since, took a step which legalizes Aryan Santan from these semi- christianized females may be betthe remarriage of widows by speci- ter imagined than described. Ever fic enactment. Baroda, the state since I heard some Hindu girls Singing a Christian song, their of which the gaikwar is chief, words have been tingling in my ears: "Jab mukti tabi hamri hove shows the largest relative increase Isa ki sar dari hove" repeated the burden of the song. Such ideas of Christians in all India for the once implanted in the minds of the last ten years. young- girls are like seeds dropped in a fertile land, which germinate A " White A horrible exposure therein for a time and afterward Slave "Traffic of an extensive spring up in thoughts, words, and in India traffic in girls for seeds. immoral purposes is said to have been made by the The Death Pro tab Chandra police in Bangalore. The Bombay of the Mozoomdar, the Gazette reports that 6 Hindus of Brahmo Somaj chief apostle and both sexes have been arrested in head of the Brahmo this connection. According to the Somaj of India, has given up his police information, they have for task of attempting to found a uni- the past fifteen years decoyed na- versal eclectic religion and has re- tive girls of all castes to Northern tired from Calcutta to the Him- India for sale, notably at such alaya Mountains. Mozoomd:u places as Bombay. Agra, Muttra, claimed much for the tenets of his and Gokal. and their arrest appears eclectic religion; it was to partake to have been brought about by the of the best elements of the religions confession of one of the victims to of India and Christianity, and was the Bombay police, who communi- eventually to supersede both. This cated with the Mysore police new religion" denied the doctrine through the British resident. The of the incarnation of the deity, girls were usually disguised as be- affirmed that diviFlity dwells in longing to the Brahman caste and every man, more in some men than were sold for from Rs. 1,000 to Rs. in others, as in Moses, Jesus Christ, 3,000. When arrested 2 girls were 'and Mohammed; and that salva- with them, 1 of whom belonged to tion comes gradually by subjuga- a respectable Hindu family in tion of the passions, by repentance, Bangalore City. by the study of nature and good

Gr NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

books, by good company and soli- effort of the Lend-a-Hand Society tary contemplation." Man was of gids that has undertaken to affirmed to be his own savior. To raise, by the profits of their handi- Mozoomdar, Christ was an ideal work, 1,000 rupees ($333) toward the whose Godhead he denied. He new church building. This seems called himself the apostle of the a great sum for such an organiza- New Dispensation Church, which tion to raise, and yet they have was to amalgamate all creeds. already earned 500 rupees for this purpose, and had previously earned Mozoomdar has seen his vision and contributed 600 rupees for the of the glory, inspiration, and di- benefit of the famine children. vinity in man pale and fade away; and his new Church founded upon Who Carries In the Algemeine it come to nought. He has fled to the Gospel M i 8 8 ion 8 Zeitthe Himalayas. Just before he to India? 8chrijt for October, went away he said: "The society of man is full of_vanity: the rich Dr. Grundemann are so vain or selfish, the poor are has an interesting article on "What so insolent or mean, the religious do Indian Missions Cost?" and in a are so exclusive, the skeptical so summary shows from what sources self-sufficient, it is best to be away the evangelizing influences come. from all." Here ends another great He finds that 13 British societies attempt to give men stones for expended last year $1,480,871, and bread and a man-made religion for are represented by 640 missionaries, a religion by the Divine Christ.- 103,377 church members, ana 418,- Advance. 321 adherents; 14 American soci- eties expended $921,000, and have Not All Go to As might be ex- 129,128 communicants and 392,472 Worship Idols pected, some are adherents; 6 German societies ex- pended $309,073 through 180 mis- present for – busi- sionaries, with 35,043 members and ness, and some for recreation and 108,305 adherents. Scandinavia sport. Thus, Rev. J. G. Potter, of has 3 societies, and other societies Simla, writes: located in India share in the work. The total cost isgiven as $3,046,371; Many people attend the Hindu the missionaries are 1,216; comfairs quite as much for fun as for municants,270,220; adherents, 936,. worship of idols. For such, these 311; and baptized last year, 54,131. swings or merry-go-rounds form a great attraction. Men, women, The Census The census of the and children alike enjoy them, and of China Chinese Empire, or- I have sometimes seen a party of dered by the Treas- Fakirs enjoying themselves as much as any. ury Department at Peking, has re- cently been completed. According A Diamond How ancient it to the Lloyd de l'Extreme Orient, the 18 provinces of China contain Jubilee seems. A church in more than 400,000,000 of inhabi- tants, and the entire Chinese Em- Bombay, the first pire contains in round figures 426,- 000,000, the results of this census formed by the American Board, being given by provinces in the fol- lowing table. The density of popucelebrated its founding last Decem- lation in the provinces is nearly as great as that of the German Ember. The present pastor, Rev. pire, whereas the four great terri- Tukuramji Nathoji, has just com- pleted twenty years of his service with the church, which has grate- fully recognized the good work of this godly and able pastor. In re- ferring to this proposed service, Rev. E. S. Hume speaks of the

tories-Manchuria, Mongolia, Ti- chau Mission no less than 62 churches, with a membership of bet, and Turkestan-are but thinly 2,488, while there is a total of 210 native laborers, pastors, preachers, settled : and teachers, who are cooperating in Christian work with the 38 PROVINCE Area in Popnlation ~~~ liT.r American missionaries. The re- Sq. Kil.' gion, which was for a long time seemingly most fruitless, has be- Chihli ……. 300,000 20,937.000 70 come one of the most fertile fields within the Chinese Empire. Shantung…. 115,000 38,247,900 263 New Interest From Sang Yong, Shansi. …. " 212,000 12,200,456 57 in Fuh-kien a village near Ku- Honan ……. 176,000 35,316,825 201 cheng, in the Fuh- kien province, where missionary Kiangsu ….. 100,000 13,980,235 140 work is mostly carried on by natives, quite a remarkable move- An·hui. …… 142,000 23,672,314 167 ment toward Christianity is re- ported by the ladies of the Church Kiangsi. ….. 180,000 26,532,125 148 of England Zenana Missionary Society. Fifty to 60 women come Chekiang …. 95,000 11,580,692 122 weekly for service. Some havl3 been baptized, others are being FUh-kien …. 120,000 22,876,540 191 prepared for baptism, and nearly all have unbound their feet. In a Hupeh ……. 185,000 35,280,675 191 village within a few miles the wor- shipers have increased fourfold in Hunan……. 216,000 22,169,673 103 9 months. From yet a third, where the people are both wealthy Kansu ……. 325,000 10,385,376 32 and wicked, and have hitherto been unwilling to hear the Gospel, 3 Shensi ……. 195,000 8.450,182 43 persons recentl~' arrived one Sun- day, decladng they wished to be Szechuan …. 566,000 68,724,890 121 Christians.

Kuangtung.. 259,000 31,865,251 123 The Need of The task is hard, but Knowing the is one well worth Kuangsi. …. 200,000 5,142,330 26 Chinese mastering. The bet- Kuei-chou … 114,000 7,650,282 44 ter we know the yunnan…… 380,000 12,721,574 34 people of the Flowery Kingdom the more highly shall we regard For 18 prov. 3,970,000 407,737,305 103 them: Manchuria… 942,000 8,500,000 9 Never has a great people been more flagrantly misunderstood Mongolia …. 3,543,000 2,580,000 .9 than the Chinese. They are decried as stupid, because there is lacking Tibet ……… 1,200,000 6,430,020 5 to us a medium which should be transparent enough to disclose our Turkestan…. 1,426,000 1,200.000 .8 thoughts to them or theirs to us. They are stigmatized as barbarians, Total. …. 11,081,000 426,447,325 37.7 because we find ourselves incapable of understanding It civilization What One Says the Mission- which is so different from our own. Missionary ary Herald: "No- They are set forth as slavish imi- Has Seen vember 3d it was tators, altho they have borrowed les'! than any other people; all in- just fifty years since the Rev. Charles Hartwell sailed from New York to join the mission of the American Board in Fu-chau. For a half century he has stood at his post, serving the cause to which he gave his life with untiring devotion. In that early day there was no way across the American continent by which to reach China, and Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell were 164 days on the voyage from New York to Hongkong, to which must be added some weeks of waiting and travel before reaching Fu-chau. For a long series of years the outlook in the mission was not hopeful, but they were years of patient and earnest toil. And now this veteran missionary, at his jubilee, has the joy of witnessing a work widespread and most promising, there being at present in the Fu- • A square kilometer equals 5-8 of a square mile.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ventiveness is denied to them, al- immense cro"d, the lack of ven- tilation, and the blazing sun, the tho the world is indebted to them heat and foul air was somethin~ for a long series of the most useful awful. Those two days there had inventions; they are supposed to been some twenty deaths-several adhere doggedly to their traditions, of them suicides-and any number of students were prostrated. When altho in the course of their history the signal was given and the doors they have passed through many opened at half-past eleven, the profound mutations of belief.- students came out in a steady. Evangelisches Missions Magazin. orderly stream, each carrying his provision-basket and· bedding. I What Children Childhood is the had. looked forward with the deep- est interest to seeing these ferocious Play in same all the world firebrands – the "frink-his-blood- and-grind-his-bones" men, the Hu- China over. A nlission- nan literati-and here they were all passing under my eyes. A more ary, writing of the harmless set of people I n~ver saw. All were quite exhaul'~.od from the girls in the school in China under heat and the ordeal they had come through. Most of them had a disher. care, speaks of their games, tinctly rustic air, and the propor- tion of old men wa'l large. Our which, she says, are their own, and men stood at the side of the door along with the soldi 3rs on guard yet exactly like games at which and handed a packet to each stu- dent, which in almost eVEry case English children play, except that was politely received. It was soon seen that no danger was to be apin "battledore " they use their feet prehended from these men, so we were soon permitted to distribute instead of their hands: books ourselves, and to move about among the crowd as we pleased. "Knuckle-bones" is played ex- The work went on till half-past actly as boys play it in England, seven at night, by which time we only they use stones. "Hunt the as well as the books were quite ex- Slipper" is also just the same. hausted. When we left the stu- The Chinese, too, have the most dents were still pouring out of the beautiful swings-and such kites! hall as fast as ever. I wish you could see them. Rome Not Altho the Roman- Did you ever hear at home of a game called "Mothers and Holding Its ist missionaries in Fathers"? and another called "Keeping School"? Here we have Own in China China had the start just the same. by centuries, it can These Chinese know no end of riddles, both spoken and written, not be said that the Chinese adherand they have all kinds of puzzles. ents of Rome are equal in number They have a funny way of choosing who shall be "he" in a game. to the Protestant converts. Of One of them holds her hand out with the open palm downward; late years the influence of the then all the others stand round with the tip of their first finger priests has manifestly declined, touching her palm; then, after repeating a few words, she suddenly and for politic'Ll reasons they closes her fingers and tries to catch theirs. Soruetimes she fails to are disliked or actually hated, catch one, and then it has to be done again; but if she does manage owing to their having abused their to imprison one finger, the owner of that finger has to be "he." position. The actual condition of What This phase of expe- things was l'ecen'~ly stated to the " Learning" rience connected pope by the titul'tr bishop of Car- Costs in China with one of the dica and Kiam-si in a special au- regular literary ex- dience. He said that a general up- aminations is from the pen of an rising against the missionaries is eye-witness: being prepared. A Roman corre- The weather was intensely hot. spondent states that the pope was Altho nearly the middle of September, it was the hottest of all the year. Inside the hall, from the

much affected, .. but, as the visible that would make Oni, which means head of the church militant, he will the devil. I know a young man never order the soldiers of the cross with both numbers for his nameto abandon the field of danger and Ichi-ni, His parents must have of glory."-London Christian. hoped he would be equal to two Sure Sign of Among the numer- children, and so clapped two num- bers on their baby. Indeed, some- Progress in ous indications of times a baby is loaded with figures. Japan progress in Japan Neesima's Shimeta can be read 7-5-3, all odd numbers and im- is the increasing mensely lucky. I heard of one child named 99, which number of prominence of native women in course does not mean that he had educational and religious affairs. 98 brothers and sisters, but that 99 is almost a perfect number, even They are imbibing American ideals better than 100, which being perfect allows no room for improvement. and ideas, and th9 result is sure to Animals and flowers play an imbe a regeneration of Japanese home portant part in children's names, life. But their new views have boys being tigers, bears, but never foxes; while girls are plums, chryssadly shatL.·~ed some of the hoary anthemums, and so forth. Once in traditions of that country, one of a while you meet a girl named Miss Dog, Miss Cow, or Miss Deer. which was that the wife should always obey the husband. Some Japanese husbands really look upon Japanese Not this time with their wives as mere beasts of bur- Invasion of guns for weapons, den and order them around like China but with ideas and menials. The news now comes that educational influ- a Japanese judge has rv.ad in a ences. According to the Chinese certain case that the wife is not Recorder, at least these 7 lines of obliged" to obey the unreasonable activity are visible: demands of her husband." In this 1. The Agricultural College, es- tablished some years ago at Wuparticular instance the man of the chang by the Viceroy Chang Chih- tung, and managed for some time house had told the wife to perform by an expert American, has now some disagreeable manual labor for been given over to Japanese man- agement. him; she refused, and he F:0mptly 2. The military school in Hangdivorced her. The wife appealed, chau is taught wholly by Japanese.

and her plea was upheld by the 3. A large amount of translation court. A very important prece- work is done by the Japanese.

dent has been established, and this 4. Many Chinese students have been sent by Chang Chih -tung decision may lead to a revolution during recent years to be educated in Japanese schools for Chinese iI} Japanese domestic life, in which, government service.

thanks to the courage of one woman 5. More than one large and influ- ential Chinese newspaper is owned and the enlightening effect of and edited by Japanese, one of American ideals, the Japanese wife which is an especially strong advo- need no longer be her husband's cate of closer union between the two great nations of the East. slave.-Congregational Work. 6. Nearly 100 Japanese students Meaning of Rev. J. H. De Forest are in attendance at school in Some Japanese writes as follows in Shanghai, studying Chinese and Names the Missiona1'Y English with a view to positions of usefulness in China. Herald: 7. A large and increasing number The order of birth often controls of translation societies are being the names of both boys and girls. organized in Shanghai, the princi- Ichi (Number One) is combined pal object of which is to get into with Taro for boys. But for girls circulation books on Western learn- the pretty honorific, 0, precedes, making Oichi. Ni means Number Two, but never is used of girls, for

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing. The significant fact is that passed, for the country is in a very the large majority of them are trapslated from the Japanese rather disturbed condition. Among the than European languages, because, missionaries at work in Morocco as they say, the Japanese have al- are 8 members of the Kansas Gos- ready selected the best, and they pel Union, who are stationed at wish to profit by their experience. Books on Political Economy, Gen- Fez and Mequinez, and 30 members eral Science, Agriculture, Pedagog- of the North Africa Mission sta- ics, Ancient and Current History tioned at Tangier, Casablanca, are now commonly on sale in Chi- Tetuan, Laraiche, and Fez, beside nese bookstores, most of which are advertised as having been adapted the London Jews' Society, the from the Japanese. Southern and Central Morocco Japan Wants No stronger testi- missions, and the British and For- Student mony to the effi- eign Bible Society.

Volunteers ciency of the Amer- The Moors are extremely fanati- ican missionary is cal and intolerant of any reform in customs or religion, so that Chrisneeded than the action recently tianityand modern civilization are taken by the commissioners of alike abhorrent to them, and theil' public schools in Japan. Two sultan, who has favored foreign inyears ago, when English teachers novations, has lost the support uf for the high-school were wanted, his people, and has recently fleu the authorities, wishing men of a from Fez. different stamp from incompetent and often immoral "soldiers of Love Medicine Miss Sexton, of for Women Casablanca, tells in fortune," of whom they had just of Morocco North Africa some gotten rid of, applied to the mis- of her experiences sionaries. They, in turn, applied to the International Committee among the Moorish women: "Senora, can't you give me some of the Y. M. C. A., who furnished medicine to make tny husband love 5 men from the University of me?" is the pitiful question which California and one from Yale. has been put to me by several These were such good samples that women. "He hates me, senora, this year 6 more were demanded. says he will divorce me and get A house is furnished them and they another wife!" "Well, no; we don't keep that kind in the 'house are paid the equivalent of $75 a of medicine,'" I answered; and month. These men go in the spirit looking round the filthy, dirty huts, and glancing at the ragged, untidy of missionaries, and while their women before me, I thought it was first business is teaching, out of not much wonder if their husbands school they are permitted, even did not regard them with affection.

tacitly encouraged, to give relig- " But I wiII tell you what to do to make your husbands love you, and ious instruction. Japanese educa- that wiII be just the same as medi- tors have become convinced that it cine." "Oh, yes, yes-let us hear is a good pedagogical, as well as what that is." I proceed: "In the ethical, policy to import as instruc- first place, as soon as your husband tors men who possess character in goes out in the morning, you must addition to college diplomas.-Con- sweep the hut, lay down clean matgregationalist. ting, and shake the cushions and mattresses. Then clean the tea- AFRICA tray, and make it shine like gold. Wash the glasses and put the water Missions in On another page we on to boil, so that when Si Moham- Morocco give a clear cut ac- med comes in he will not have to count of the politi- wait for his tea. Then wash your cal situation in Morocco. The own dirty face and hands, put on a clean garment and your best danger to foreigners has not yet sash, arrange a nice kerchief on

your hair, and put on all your A Huge Bishop Tugwell, Diocese whose name is necklaces, earrings, and bracelet!;!. When the time comes for your prominently assohusband to return, sit on a cushion ciated with mission work in West- ern Equatorial Africa, has just and look sweet. Try that. and you published some interesting parwill find he will love you, and talk ticulars of his diocese. The area is, no more of divorcing you." The roughly,700,000 square miles, and embraces the Gold Coast Colony women gaze at each other in doubt and its protectorate, Lagos and its at first, then smile, and finally protectorate, and Northern and scream with laughter. "Good, Southern Nigeria. One difficulty which the missionaries have to senora," they answer, "we will try deal with is the multiplicity of that." languages. They know something of 16 of them, but there are others Religion The' statement has of which as yet they know com- paratively nothing. It is estimated in the been I.' e pea ted I y that there are about 80,000 peopJe in connection with the various Sudan made that Lord Christian missions. Communi- cants number 27,000, and there are Kitchener, after about 20,000 children under instruc- tion. Bishop Tugwell, who was destroying the power of the Mahdi, consecrated to the see in 1894, was previously for five years a Church issued adecree prohibiting Christian Missionary Society missionary at Lagos. missionary work among the Mo- A Church Hard It is one at Durban. hammedans of the Sudan, and that to Match in the Zulu Mission. which sends out Lord Cromer, BrWsh Plenipoten- every male member who is at all tiary in Egypt, on his first visit to qualified for the task to take some active part in preaching the Gospel Khartum, assured the Sudanese each Sunday. Its pastor is a Zulu, and under his supervision no less sheiks that there would be no inter- than 52 meetings of one kind or another are held every Lord's Day. ference with their Moslem faith and Road-Making Word comes from religious customs. The missionary in Africa Boma, in the Kon- go Free State, that societies wh~ch established stations a road 93 miles long, between in that part of Africa were forced Nsongololo and the River Kwango, has been completed and is practito abandon them 20 years ago by cable for automobiles of all kinds. This road has a breadth of 39 feet, the Dervish insurrection, and it of wh,ich 26 feet is available for vehicles. The surface is especially has been understood that since hard and durable, and there is no incline of more than 1 in 10, the then none of them have been al- hills being few in number and short. Moreover, Captain Carton, lowed to resume operations.

The following official statement from the British government has recently been received by The Out- look from Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan: There was no decree issued by Lord Kitchener prohibiting Christian missionary enterprise in the Sudan, but he made it a rule not to allow Christian missionaries to work among the Mohammedan population, tho he offered no objection to their working among the pagan population. This rule is stilI observed, and there are Christian missionaries now at work south of Fashoda. No distinctive treatment is made between Catholics and Protestants. The Copts exist in considerable numbers in the Sudan, especially in Khartum; they have their own clergy, but do not proselytize. In this respect they do not receive treatment different to that accorded to members of any other religion.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the officer who has the mattcr in efficient part in evangelistic efforts hand, states that at the time of in the heart of Africa," writing he had just completed the survey for a prolongation of the A Martyrs' The native account road for more than 60 miles, and he Prayer in of the last martyrhopes that this section will be ready Madagascar dom in Madagascar for use within three or four months. concludes in these Dedication The Kassai Herald, touching words: " Then they at Ibanj Luebo, Kongo Free prayed, 0 Lord, receive OU1' spirits, State, of October 1, for Thy love to us hath caused this to come to us; and lay not this sin 1002, reached our office December to their charge (Acts vii: 60). Thus 9th. A large new church has been prayed they as long as they had built at Ibanj by the natives, under any life, and then they died-softly, direction of Messrs. Sheppard and gently; and there was at the time Phipps. It seats 1,000 people, and a rainbow in the heavens which has 22 windows, with great doors, seemed to touch the place of the and is whitewashed within and burning." without. On Sunday, August 24th, it was dedicated, the Rev. H. P. Babel Singapore, the Hawkins preaching the sermon. The singing could be heard a mile in the headquarters 0 f away, and the collection amounted to $42-50,000 cowrie shells. Well Orient. Methodist work in done! It is the Lapsley Memorial Church. How wonderful has been the Malay Peninthe blessing upon that work in Africa! All the mission commu- sula, is perhaps the most cosmopolnity are reported well, and anxiously looking for Mr. De Lampert itan city in the world. The British and Miss Brown, colored missionaries, now on their way.-Central and Foreign Bible Society sells the Presbyterian. Scriptures in over 75 languages and dialects in and about Singapore, and nearly 40 languages and dialects are spoken among the 000 boys of the Anglo-Chinese college in that city.

A Hindu It is interesting to MISCELLANEOUS Missionary to notice how results Expectation The Phi lipp ine Essential Christian Advocate Africa of missionary labors to Success in a thoughtful note urges Ameri- on one continent cans to have confidence in the Filiare sometimes found on another. pino people. Too much should not be expected from our brown broth- The Missionary, of Nashville, ers, who have only just emerged from the four centuries of oppres- Tenn., says: "In the building of sion in which they groveled. The wisdom and profit of a right attithe railway from the east coast of tude toward the Filipinos is well illustrated by these remarks: Africa to its central kingdoms, the Some government teachers are teaching for English have employed East Indian the salary; they have no liking for their pu- pilS and no confidence in the good they are laborers, and some of the most effi- supposed to do. These-teachers are making a miserable failure of their work; the natives cient railway officials on this line dislike 'them, and their pupils are not making progress. On the other hand, there ate teachare those who have been trained in ers who are infatuated with their work.

mission schools in India. A report comes of an inspector on the Ugan- da Railway, who is an East Indian Christian, a very earnest and en- thusiastic evangelist, who, aside from his official labors, is taking

Such a one is highly commended in the daily 'Recall the 21 years, give it me, paper which is before us as we write. We back again with spears flying about know that his pUpils love him; they have full me, with the club knocking me to confidence in hirn as he has in them. and they the ground–give it me back and I are making remllJ'kabJe progress. One omcial will still be your missionary." can secure absolute cooperation from the Filipinos in his district, while another can not " 0 God, to us may gra<!e be given secure more than a sullen submission. The To follow in their train." o"e has confidence in his people, the other thinks there is no use in it. Good Because It is the richest Missionaries there are in India Difficult thing about this who will never achieve much in the spiritual uplifting of the people missionary enteramong whom they labor, simply because they have no confidence as prise that it is not an easy enterto the outcome. They see no possibilities in the people themselves. prise. I count it among the finest It would be unwise to be unduly optimistic, but better that than to moral resources of the Christian wholly despair of the moral transforma,tion of the people. We nmy Church that this task is one of not have much confidence in the people themselves, _but our confi- enormous and stupendous diffidence in God-in His goodness and power, and in His yearning love culty. Why does a.man's heart go for them-should never be allowed to wane. God is able to make the out toward the problem of the weakest Indian Christian "stand." In this faith we should labor, not- evangelization of Islam, except bewithstanding all the things that seem to be against us.-Indian cause it is the hardest missionary Witness. problem in the world? The Roman Catholic Church is afraid of noth- ing-misery, sickness, disease, inartyrdom; but the Roman Catho- lic Church since the days of Ray- mond Lull has been afraid of Islam.

The duty of -evangelizing Islam is laid upon the shoulders of Protes- tant men and women, because it is the hardest work laid out for men to do. ROBERT E. SPEER.

There Must In the ministry of OBITUARY be Cost the treasury of a missionary Board Rev. Dr. D. C. It is with very Rankin. of great· sorrow that there is need of the fellowship of Nashville we record the death suffering> with our Lord. There of Rev. D. C. Ranmust be the cost. Thrilling words from an English preacher are these: kin, D.D., editor of the Missional'Y, "To be, therefore, in the sacrificial the organ of the Presbyterian succession, our sympathy must be Church, South. Dr. Rankin died of a passion, our intercession must be pneumonia on Sunday, Dec. 28th, in a groaning, our beneficence must Seoul, Korea. He left America in be a sacrifice, and our service must July last, and visited China, Japan, be a martyrdom." Henry Martyn and Korea. In China he was taken said, "I desire to burn out for ill with cholera, but recovered, and God." Ja.mes Hannington ex- was visiting Korea just prior to reclaimed, "I l'efuse to be disappoint- turning home when he was called ed; I will only praise." James to his eternal home. He was a Chalmers made his choice and said, noble Christian, an able editor, and a warm advocate of missions. *

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1898

CHl'RCH AND CONGREGATION OF THE SOUTH GATE, SHANGHAI

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl.. XXI. No.2.-0ld Series.-FEBRUARY-VoL. XI. No.2.-New Series.

SPIRI~UAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- THE CULTURE OF 'rHE GRACE OJ!' GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Paul has apparently rescued from oblivion a logion of the Lord Jesus, more valuable than any of those over which Egyptologists have lately made so much ado: "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, ' IT IS MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' t This priceless oracle seems to be one of those sayings, handed down by tradition, but not embodied in the Gospel narratives. Its unique value largely consists in this, that it lifts giving to its highest plane, and crowns it as the true secret of the most exalted blessing to the giver himself.

Nothing needs reconstruction more than modern giving; in fact, the reconstruction must be a revolution, for the whole basis is wrong. A great German, in a clever epigram, contrasts Socialism and Christianity thus: the former says, "What is thine is mine"; the latter, "What is mine is thine." But as the late Dr. R W. Dale said, "The epigram itself needs correction. Christianity really teaches us to say, , What seems thine is not thine, what seems mine is not mine. Whatever thou or I have belongs to God; and you and I must use what we have according to His will.'''

This is the essence of that sublime truth everywhere taught in Scriptnre: God's inalienable ownership)' man's nndeniable stewardship. This is the one corner-stone of the whole Biblical system of giving; and because it is practically denied or virtually obsolete, WE' ne~d to begin at the beginning, if we are to have a new and a true system in the Christian use of money.

So fundamental is this grace in all holy living and holy serving, that whenever and wherever there is spiritual advance, the standard , • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PIIBLISHERS.

t Acts xx. : 35.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY. [February·

of giving is sure to become more worthy of God's people. When Oarey sounded the bugle call for a new crusade of missions a century ago, one of the first signs of a response was found in the thirteen pounds two shillings and sixpence, laid on God's altar in Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering on that memorable October day in 1792. And" Oarey's penny," the systematic weekly offering, was the re90gnition of the need of a regular, stated, habitual setting apart of the Lord's portion. From that day to this the matter of giving has been one of the three most perplexing problems of our church life: praying, going, giving, being the three.

Many have been the attempts at solution. Most prominent, perhaps, has been the emphasis laid on the tithe system, which has the grand ad vantage of being of God's own original appointment. – Of this, with all its merits, we can only confess, first, that it is much misunderstood; second, that it belongs to law rather than grace, and third, that it fails to answer the demands of Ohristian equity. Oommonly, the titlie, or tenth, is supposed to have satisfied God's claims and man's needs. In fact, the Jewish tithe repreAented not the maximum but the minimum; and he who carefully studies the whole Jewish economy, will find that in some years the actual proportion given to the Lord's purposes roocht two-fifths, if not three-fifths, of the faithful believer's income. Again, the dispensation of grace teaches us a new and blessed ownership of ourselves by God, as redeemed, regenerated, spirit-filled saints, which includes all we have and are. Under this new order the Sabbath is not less God's time, but all days become Sabbatic; the tithe is not less His, but all our money is to be spent for His uses; and all things and all work become part of a consecrated life for His glory. Moreover, while the tithe may be a fair proportion for a poor saint, it is manifestly out of all proportion for the rich, for our giving is, in equity, to be estimated not by what is given, but by what is kept.

Another prominent plan has been the more apostolic way of laying by in store, weekly, or at stated times, according as God has prospered us, not a fixt sum or proportion, but a variable amount, depending on ability at the time. This has many advantages, most obviously the tendency conscientiously to weigh and prayerfully consider what duty is, and how the measure of obligation varies with increasing prosperity. 'l'he obvious defect is the lack of uniform supplies for the work of God, and the risk of too flexible a conscience in the estimate of one's real ability.

In some quarters much emphasis has been laid on a stated season of special restraint upon appetite and other indulgenc6s, as in the "self-denial week," which has yielded such large returns to various benevolent enterprises. But we must candidly admit that there is no Scripture warrant for a method so spasmodic and sentimental. ']'he

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF GIVING

danger is, that after the special "lenten" season is over, indulgence may run riot, as tho there were some new right acquired to pleasure by the self-imposed restraints.

The various individual schemes for promoting true giving we can only mention, since they have so limited a range of experiment. We know some few who devote to the Lord's purposes, pound for ponnd, or dollar for dollar, an equal amouut to that expended for self. Equitable indeed it seems, to make God the partner who shares alike with ourselves in all the outgo of property. But is not this implying, at least, that the half we spend on ourselves is not His, and that the moiety we hand over to Him equalizes all claims? A very few Christians have limited their accumulations or expenditures to what they deem a reasonable sum, and put the whole remainder at the Lord's disposal-a high example of giving, indeed, in contrast with the low level of most saints. But of these and all other methods, more or less current, the question still arises, and will not down at our bidding: Is this God's standard of giving? We feel forced· to look at this grave matter solely in the searching light of the will and words of God. We have come to accept a method-and still worse a notion of giving, which begins in an issue with the universal Owner. We count what we have our own, not His. We think of ourselves as owners, proprietors, not stewards and trustees. We satisfy ourselves with setting aside the Lord's portion, and consider ourselves entitled to determine what that portion is, and treat the rest as our own, to do as we will with it. Hence comes that avaricious hoarding and selfindulgent spending, which are supposed to be legitimate; and that tardy atonement found in the "munificent bequests;' of which Shaftesbury was wont to speak with such contempt, as tho there could be any real munificence in giving- away what one can no longer use, or even keep. Rightly viewed, it is questionable whether there be even such things as "munificent donations," since a "debtor," a "trustee," a "steward "-which are God's own terms for His human creatures – can not make a donation, he can only discharge a debt, fulfil a trust, execute a commission.

If this truth be drastic, it is God's medicine for the deadly disease of greed, and the fatal selfishness of which greed is only a symptom. The teaching of the blessed Word is unmistakable, and may be briefly stated under the following seven "theses," as Luther would have called them: ]. God owns all things and all creatures, and never alienates or transfers His ownership.

2. God claims us, with all we are and have, as His by creation, preservaion, redemption, and endowment.

3. God teaches us that the one goal of our lives, in every detail, is to be not our own pleasure or profit, but His glory.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

4. Every man is a debtor to all other men, to love and further their well-be'ing even as he love:; and furthers his own.

5. All we possess, being held in trust, is to be used so as to serve the highest, largest, and most lasting ends for God's glory and man's good.

6. Hence the one supreme life of light and love, duty and privilege, houor and blessing, is to lose oneself in the will of God.

7. Giving belongs to this highest plane of privilege. We multiply ourselves in our gifts, as one spring may fill many streams. No miser can be happy, for the very end of reception is impartation.

We do not need to affirm that these laws of giving belong to a code that is practically obsolete with man, yet eternally in force with God, as immutable as Himself. And we feel a conviction as deep as the roots of our being that not only missions, but every other form of work for man's uplifting and salvation, will find its chariot wheels dragging heavily, until the divine idea of giving takes the throne and shrine in our conviction, and sways its golden scepter in our lives. Every cry of retrenchment is an assault on God and an insult to His claims. Even were there the faithful bringing in of the tithes, there would always be meat in His house and boundless blessing on His people. But could His Church once awake from lethargy and rouse from apathy, and feel her debt to a dying world, and see her apostasy in the matter of witRholding what is her's only in trust for the payment of that debt, there would be a river of beneficence flowing into our various channels of Christian service which would overleap all present banks, and demand new and more adequate modes of distribution-a river to swim in.

The fact is that the ministry of money has never yet been appreciated by us. The vast power latent in consecrated wealth is Olle of the great dormant forces ot the moral universe. WeaUh belongs to the material world, but once consecrated it becomes a moral and spiritual motor, a motive power in the realm of the unseen. Out of the mammon of unrighteousness we may make friends; coining money into souls saved, and into good works done for God. Money is the lever of all good enterprises, and represents values of all sorts. It not only provides home comforts, and drives the wheels of industry, but it relieves poverty and misery, promotes education and art, is a great civilizing force, and the handmaid of evangelism. And its abuse is as mighty for evil as its use is for good; indeed, the best, perverted, always becomes the worst.

Who has any conception of the colossal fortunes held by single owners! When a well-known New Yorker died, he left, it is said, two hundred millions of dollars. If that amount were piled up in standard silver dollars, one on top of another, it would represent a column over three hundred miles high. Yet the whisky money of this nation would represent a similar column over three thousand miles high!

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF dIVING

The annual income of the Duke of Westminster would itself support four thousand married missionaries with their families in the costliest fields of the Orient!

And yet, what do these giant fortunes amount to in the retrospect of a selfish life? The vast treasure of A. T. Stewart was all gone, within a decade ·of years after his decease. His body was stolen and his splendid mausoleum is empty. How few to-day rise up and call him blessed! 'fhe inventor of the fire-extinguishing apparatus, called by his name, died in a Oalifornia almshouse at seventy years of age, and that man had received $10,000 a month for royalty on his machines.

Extravagance saps the very foundation of honesty and virtue, and removes all the base-blocks of individual and family life. Decline of marriages, which was one of the chief causes of the fall of the Roman Empire, was due to the cost of living which made it too expensive for a Roman young man to marry. Thus the middle classes were crusht out-which in every nation supply its backbone. The same causes are now contributing to the ruin of two of t.he foremost nations of the earth, and they call themselves Ohristian nations too! The wedding ceremony itself is often an enormous outlay. While Ohina was appeal. ing to the world to help her starving millions in famine, the Emperor's wedding festivities wasted millions of dollars.

Modern extravagance seems to outstrip even ancient waste. An eccentric millionaire was buried not long ago in Massachusetts in a casket which cost $10,000, the funeral, as a whole, costing three times that amount. If the newspapers can be trusted, a banker's wife, in a party at the Oapital, wore a dress covered with one-hundred and fivehundred dollar bills, so as to make it appear one pattern, the waist and sleeves being thousand dollar bonds sewed in ; her fingers were ablaze with diamonds, and she wore a tiara worth $80,000, and the total value her costume represented was, it was said, about $300,000! An English ecclesiastic calls attention to recent art sales in London, where $10,000 were spent for a dessert service, and $50,000 for two rose-tinted vases. Take the single indulgence known as smoking. Nearly twenty-.five thousand smokers are now in the United States alone, and the cost of this indulgence is fifty times what the whole Ohurch of Ohrist spends on missions.

The churches-alas! lead the way in a wrong standard of expenditure. What shall we say of a well-known church that spends $3,000 a year on the choir, and averages $150 a year for foreign missions ! No wonder Bishop Ooxe found a man in his diocese who put five cents a Sunday into the church box, and $800 a season into the opera box. A millionaire could be named who gives a dollar a Sunday, but stops even this payment when he takes his annual winter excursion to the South, where he spends thousands for his own enjoyment!

Where is our zeal for God? The men of this world do not hesitate

SPIRITUAL lVIOVEMENTS 0]<' THE HALF CENTURY

to embark on an enterprise whose profits are at risk, and spend vast sums on an experiment. The ship canal projected from Bordeaux on the Atlantic, to Narbonne on the Mediterranean, would cost $130,000,- 000. When a few years ago 'a new fleet of ninety-two vessels was planned for the navy of the United States, it was expected to call for $20,000,000 a year, for fourteen years! What a work' it was to build the pyramids, employing one thousand men at a time, and occupying twenty years! The Russian war cost England alone $500,000,000. Consider what might have been done in the field of missions with that sum, which represents all that !ws been given ,in the last seventy-five years for world-wide evangelization by the whole Church!

It is a shame that we should find the most munificent givers outside of the Ohurch of Ohrist. Baron Hirsch, of Paris, recently dead, gave to the poor Russian Jews, and their fellow Hebrews in Pol::tnd, Hungary, and Austria, $10,000,000; and shortly after as much more to other charities. His benefactions are yet without a parallel in history. And this famous financier and railroad king, besides giving ten millions to Christian schools and hospitals in Europe, gave $40,000,000 to build commercial schools in the waste lands of the continent for the Jews.

One of the awful facts is that there has been a decline and decay of liberality in the churches. While the membership increast in thirty years three and a half times, there was a decided falling off in the rate of giving, and while the total of gifts increast four times, the amount given by each converted believer went down to about one-half.

God wants self-denying giving. Who can look at the Japanese temple, with its coil of rope,-larger than a ship's hawser, and weighing a ton and a half, made from the hair of Buddha's worshipers, and used to lift timbers and stones to their places in the temple building,-without feeling the rebuke implied to our self-sparing gifts? The wealth of church members in Protestant communions is, by the census, at least $10,000,000,000. Their contributions average onesixteenth of a cent for every dollar, or one dollar in about $l,uOO.

What a sacrifice of vanity was that when the women of Israel gave their metal mirrors to be melted down and recast for the laver of the holy court. As surely as the barnacles ate their way into the oak timbers of the Albatross and sank her, selfishness eats intu and destroys Ohristian character. Mr. Spurgeon had a contempt for all parsimony, and occasionally thundered anathemas against it, and again pelted it with ridicule. One morning he said of some unwilling givers that they squeezed each shilling until the queen's head was well nigh obliteratt3d. The Abbe Roux keenly remarkt, that" It is not as far from the heart to the mouth as from the mouth to the hand," meaning that m:1ny who talk generously give stingily.

On the other side of the sea I found examples of disproportionate

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF GIVING. 8'1

giving very rare in this country-giving which would be thought by most people quite out of proportion to their selfish indulgence. For example: First case-A governess, out of the £100 that she earns, . keeps £50 and gives the other £50 away. Like Zaccheus, she says: "Behold, Lord, the haff of my goods I give to the poor." Second case-" One whose income is £2,000, lives on £200 and gives £1,800 away," thus parting with not only one-tenth, but with nine tenths of what is received. Third case-" Another, who earns £1,500 a year, lives on £100 and gives £1,400 away," and thus £14 out of every £15 are devoted to the claims of religion and charity. Fourth case- "Another, whose income is £8,000, lives on £250 and gives the balance away." What a balance to part with: £31 given back to God out of every £32 received from Him! Mr. Gladstone's brief eulogy of Mr. Peabody was: "One who taught us the most needful of all lessons: how a man may bea master of his fortune and not its slave." There is one lesson even more needful-namely, that we should learn that no man can assume to be the "master of a fortune OJ without virtually disputing the fact of his stewardship.

God wants consecrated capital for consecrated work. When Theresa felt the need of a hospital, she had but three farthings, but she began to build, for while" Theresa and three farthings were nothing, God and three farthings were incalculable."

God wants conscientious and systematic giving. Stonewall Jackson, on the day after the second battle of Bull's Run, in the midst of all the feverish excitement of the war, inclosed his contribution for missions, due on the Sabbath. As he could not be present, he could not neglect the offering.

If one is content to appropriate a certain proportion to benevolent work, let him be sure the proportion increases as the wealth accumulates. More than half a century ago, Nathaniel Oobb sat down in his counting-house in Boston, and wrote the following solemn covenant: "By the grace of God, I will never be worth more than fifty thousand dollars. By the grace of God, I will give one-fourth of the net profits of my business to charitable and religious uses. If I am ever worth twenty thousand dollars, I will give one-half of my net profits; if I am worth thirty thousand dollars, I will give three-fourths; and the whole after fifty thousand dollars. So help me God, or give to a more faithful steward, and set me aside."

This covenant he subscribed and adhered to with conscientious fidelity as long as he lived. On his death-bed he said to a friend, "By the grace of God, nothing else, I have been enabled, under the influence of these resolutions, to give away more than forty thousand dollars. How good the Lord has been to me!"

We should begin the ministry of money when we have but little. As the Persian proverb says:

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

"Do the little things now; So the big things shall by and by Come asking to be done."

Scriptural giving is worship, and so every worshiper of God must be one of God's givers, whether rich or poor. The mites God values as much as the millions, if they mean prayerful, and devout, and worshipful givipg. Dr. Howard Crosby used to say, "The poor man should no more omit giving, on account of his poverty, than the illiterate his praying because of his bad grammar."

It is more blessed to give than to receive. When disciples learn the true ministry of money, the privilege of giving will swallow up the obligation. To ask unbelievers for gifts to carryon God's work, or even to urge believers to give, is not God's way, and neither will be done by a church that is devout and truly consecrated. Nor will a few large givers be permitted to do all the giving, as tho it were by the amount given that the total is to be estimated.

When we understand our stewardship, we shall see that every dollar belongs to God. Dr. William Kincaid says: "A friend of mine was receiving some money at the hands of a bank officer the other day, when he noticed, depending from one of the bills, a little scarlet thread. He tried to pull it out, but found that it was woven into the very texture of the note, and could not be withdrawn. 'Ah ! ' said the banker, 'you will find that all the government bills are made so now. It is an expedient to prevent counterfeiting.' Just so Christ has woven the scarlet thread of his blood into every dollar that the Christian owns. It can not be withdrawn; it marks it as His. My brother, my sister, when you take out a government note to expend it for some needless luxury, notice the scarlet thread therein, and reflect that it belongs to Christ. How can we trifle with the pric8 of blood r"

How beautiful is the myth of Elizabeth of Hungary, the pioneer saint, martyr! How, when carrying in her robe, supplies of food for the poor, when her husband prest her to know what waE the burden she was bearing, and opened her robe, he saw only heaven's red and white roses, and was dazzled by the supernal glory of her face. In God's eyes how many of our simplest gifts for His poor are really celestial blooms, full of a holy fragrance, as the sweet smell of incense I We must be brought into such vital and habitual sympathy with God that we shall see this lost world through His eyes. That would solve every problem. We should then learn how to pray, for we shOuld share in the travail of the Son of God; we should yearn to go, for the want and woe of mankind would draw us as it drew Him; and we should find it easy to give, and correspondingly hard to keep. In harmony with God each soul will say, as Christ said: "Lo, I COME TO DO THY WILL, 0 GOD!"

WORK AMONG THE CHINESE BLIND

WORK AMONG THE OHINESE BLIND.

BY MISS C. F. GORDON CUMMING, CRIEFF, SCOTLAND.

Among the innumerable inventions of the present day, there is one, seemingly so small and simple, and produced by a worker so humble, that it is in danger of being overlookt; and yet so vast are its latent capabilities that' I have no doubt that this small acorn will, in due season, develop into a wide-spreading 'free of Life-a most valu- able handmaid to all missionary effort in those provinces of Ohina where Mandarin Chinese is spoken-that is to say, in three-fourths of the vast empire, and by a population roughly estimated at three hun- dred millions.* .

The results of this invention may be briefly summarized thus: (t) Work for the blind. (2) Work by trained blind for other blind. (3) Work by the blind for illiterate sighted persons.

The inventor of this simple, but valu- able, invention, Rev. William Murray, was the only son of a poor saw-miller near Glasgow, Scotland. When only about nine years of age, while too fearlessly ex- amining the machinery, his left arm was torn off, thus disabling him and prevent- ing him from following his father's occu- pation. This apparent calamity proved to be the first incident in his calling to mission work of a very remarkable nature. REV. WILLfAM H. MURRAY. As soon as he was old enough to earn his own living, he became a rural postman in the neighborhood of Glas- gow, and day by day he beguiled the tedium of his long tramps by the study of two books-the Old Testament in Hebrew and the New Tes- tament in Greek-reserving part of his time for quiet prayer that God would make plain to him His holy will concerning his future life.

He soon became convinced that he must find work in some way con- nected with foreign missions, or Bible-work. Again and again he applied for employment as a colporteur of the National Bible Society of Scotland, but tho greatly attracted by the lad, the secretary feared that one so very unassuming might fail to prove successful. Thus a considerable time elapst ere his services were accepted.

Finally, in 1864, he carried his point, and was told to begin work among the foreign ships lying in the Olyde. Soon the society found that it had never had such a colporteur as the gentle lad who made * This may be an over-estimate of the extent to which this system may be used, but by slight changes it may doubtless be adapted to very nearly these numbers.-En. his way among the sailors of all nations, persuading them to purchase portions of the Scriptures in their own languages. During the seveu years of his apprenticeship as a home colporteur he carried on his own education during the winter months, by going very early to bed, and rising daily at 3 A. M. to study for the classes held from 8 till 10 A. M. at the Old College, ere commencing his long day's work of bookselling on the street or the river. In the summer months he was sent through wild districts in the Scottish Highlands, pushing his Bible cart along many a lonely, hilly tract of bleak moorland-a task which often severely taxt the strength of his one arm. All this time he was longing to be employed in carrying the Word of Life to those to whom it was as yet unknown.

At last, in 1871, he obtained his heart's desire; and was sent to North China, being located first at Chefoo, and then at Peking. The same aptitude for mastering crabbed symbols -ivhich had facilitated his study of Greek and Hebrew enabled this diligent student very quickly to acquire a sufficient knowledge of Chinese to begin his bookselling. In fact, in the first four months, he actually learned to recognize, at sight, two thousand of the bewilderingly intricate' Chinese ideographs, or written characters. Between 30,000 and 40,000 of these are to be found in the writings of Confucius, which embody practically all the learning of China. Before one can read a very simple book in Chinese, such as the Bible, he must be able to recognize at least four thousand of the ideographs. It need scarcely be said that the vast majority of the Chinese never attempt to learn to read, still less would they dream of learning to write. As in the early days of the Church, we may ask incredulously, "Have any of the rulers of the people believed?" The vast majority of Chinese converts to Christianity are quite illiterate, ·so that about 95 per cent. of the Christian men, and all of the Christian women, are unable to read, aud can pnly join in hymns which they have learned by heart. They receive instruction only as they listen to what is read or preacht in the mission churches-few, indeed, can carry home books from which to read for the edification of themselves or their neighbors. From this we can understand something of the importance of the invention of a system so very simple that the most illiterate, both blind and sighted, can learn both to read and write in less than three months-many have done so in half that time. The extraordinary simplicity of the system is due to the fact that it was evolved in two distinct stages, the first being only for the use of the blind.

There are in China a lamentable number of these blind, owing to the prevalence of leprosy, small-pox, ophthalmia, and general dirt. In the streets of all Chinese cities it is a common thing to see a dozen or more blind men or women, walking in single file, the blind leading the blind, making a hideous noise with cymbals and other discordant instruments, in order to extract infinitesimal coins from the deafened passengers or shopkeepers, who pay this tax to induce the unsightly and noisy procession to move on.

The majority of the adult blind are the most degraded of the population, but occasionally one came to Mr. Murray wishing to buy a portion of this" foreign classic of Jesus." When Mr. Murray askt, "What is the use to you of a book which you can not see to read?" . the answer was: "If I have the book, perhaps some day some one will read it to me." Mr. Murray told them how, in Europe and America, blind people were taught to read for themselves, but, naturally, he seemed to them as one that mockt. From that time, however, he never ceast to yearn for some way in which to help the blind, and made it his ceaseless prayer that he might be guided how to do it. He had need of truly God-given patience, for eight years elapst ere he arrived at a satisfactory solution, and during all that time he was ceaselessly selling, to the few who could read them, books printed in the intricate Chinese characters.

Ere leaving Scotland Mr. Murray had studied Moon's system of raised alphabetic symbols for the blind, but as musical notes can not be represented by this type, he saw that it could never satisfactorily render the amazingly fine gradations of sound which form the tones, so maddening to the foreigner seeking to learn Chinese. But in the London Mission, where he lodged, was a little girl who had been born blind, and for her books were sent from England in Braille's system of embost dots. This system expresses fine gradations of sound so clearly that the most complicated music can be written for the blind. By taking a group of six dots, and omitting one or more at a time, sixty-three symbols can be produced. By means of these can be rep- resented the twenty-four letters of the alphabet, which so accurately express the forty-one sounds of the English language, and the remainder of the sixty-three may be used to denote punctuation and musical notes. But as the Chinese have no alphabet, the first step toward a solution of the problem was when Mr. Murray realized that, altho there are over 30,000 Chinese characters, there are only four hundred and eight sounds in Mandarin Chinese-the language of about three hundred millions of the people. But Braille provides only sixty-three symbols, how then ~ould these be made to represent four hundred and eight sounds?

There was then vouchsafed to this .patient seeker after the Lord's guidance what he recognized as a divine revelation. In the broad noonday, while resting from his long morning of exhausting toil among noisy Chinese crowds, he seemed to see a great scroll outspread before him, and covered with Braille's embost dots. The thought seemed to be flasht into his mind, "]J£ake these dots represent numerals, and number the sounds." There, in a nutshell, lies the whole secret. 'fhe same group of dots, differently placed, are used to represent units, tens, and hundreds. Thus, symbols representing the numbers 1, 2, 3, °= = 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,9,0, stand for units; any two of these symbols (e.g., 4 and 40), represent tens; and any three symbols (e.g., 4, 0, and 8 408), stand for hundreds. Thus it becomes a very simple thing to represent any numeral.

Mr. Murray next numbered the four hundred and eight sounds of Mandarin Chinese. 1 stands for Ah)' 2, for Ai)' 3, for Anj 10, for Chan)' 100, for'Hlwn/ 400, for Yung/ 408, for P'ou. This last sound, which is represented by the highest figure required, has a symbol as surprisingly simple as any of the others. Then, as an aid to memory, Mr. Murray arranged 408 doggerel lines, connecting the numeral with the soundsomewhat as children say: "ONE to make ready, Two to prepare; THREE to be off, FOUR to be there."

The Chinese are all gifted with very retentive memories, and they ••••••• have no difficulty in rapidly mem- I,••••• ••••••••••• .•••••• -.•.••• orizing these lines. Thenceforth they find that the touch of the ."•••,. • .,' .•••• dots representing any numeral .,.'. •••"••.•.••.,,••• instinctively suggests the corre- ..••, :' sponding sound, just as in our • ..,•••• • • own language the sight of a cer- .,••••• • tainletter of the alphabet suggests :: a certain sound.

"• Great was Mr. Murray's joy •• when his years of patient, in- . ' genions toil were thus crowned :. with success. His first four pupils were miserably poor, ignorant MR. MURRAY'S SYSTEM' OF EMBOST DOTS FOR street beggars, whom he brought THE BLIND. to his own lodgings, that he might feed and clothe them, and isolate A portion of a page from one of the Gospels. The dots are raised for the blind.

them from contaminating surroundings. But even these unpromis- ing pupils were able to read and write fluently in three months.

It was at this tirn'e (June, 1879,) that, in the course of pro- longed travels, I was compelled to visit Peking, and, by a totally unforeseen chain of circumstances, found myself the guest of Dr.

Dudgeon, of the London Mission, and heard these blind men, who had been ignorant beggars only about four months before, reading and writing fluently from any page prepared for their use in Murray's numerical type.

After my return to England other matters engrost my attention, so that it was not until the year 1886 that I came to realize that the development of this remarkable and noble work was greatly limited by the fact that Mr. Murray possest nothing beyond his salary as a colporteur. This small amount was intended only for his own maintenance, but on it he was maintaining twelve or more blind students, besides hiring a room in which they could live. This thought led me for the first time to appeal to the public for funds to enable him to extend the work. Tho the amounts contributed have never sufficed to do this on an adequate scale, they have proved sufficient to convince practical men that the system was worth developing and applying. Consequently a number of well-known men in Glasgow formed themselves into a home committee, while others in Peking, well acquainted with Mr. Murray and his work, form his very practical committee on the field.

Until about the year 1890 only Mr. Murray's work for the blind was mentioned. Then came the second -stage in what he loves to call his revelation, namely, his adaptation of the self-same system for the use of sighted persons. Some said to him, rather in " chaff," "What a privilege it is to be blind, and to learn to read and write in three months! Why don't you do something for poor sighted persons, who must needs take about six years to learn to read their own complicated ideographs, and are then far from fluent?" It then suddenly occurred to him that nothing could be more simple. He had only to make the numeral type visible by using BLACK LINES INSTEAD OF THE RAISED DOTS.

Having, with his brush and ink, prepared pages in this manner, he and a native assistant tried teaching several intelligent Chinamen, each of whom mastered the system in a few days!

But everything in China requires patience, and fully a year elapst ere he was able to get these new symbols cast in metal type ready for the printer. He then took these to his blind scholars, who were busily embossing books for the blind, and aGkt if they could tell what they were. After feeling them, the blind students at once replied: "Why. these are our symbols, but you have used lines instead of dots. Why have you done this? "

"Because you blind people are now going to print books for sighted persons, and you are going to teach them how to read! "

This is exactly what is being done, and it would be difficult to conceive of anything more infinitely pathetic. All day long blind compositors (generfl,l1y girls) are preparing column after column of this clear, simple type, and a sighted colporteur comes in the evening to print off the many hundred copies. Then the blind fingers neatly disperse the type into its compartments, and again set up new columns. Thus all the gospels, most of the epistles, many favorite hymns, and sacred literature on a very small scale have already been prepared, and a blind man or a blind woman is ready at any time to instruct any sighted pupils who are willing to be taught.

One of Mr. Murray's first test cases was a class of the oldest, most ignorant converts in Peking. To these he offered 2td (5 cents) a day all the time they were learning, if only they would try. Of course, they thought he was mad, but they were delighted to get so large a daily dole, and would fain have continued drawing it to the end of their lives. But at the end of six weeks they all came to Mr. Murray to say that they could no longer claim it, for they found, to their unspeakable surprise, that all could read and write.

The next experiment was teaching a large class of very ignorant farm women, who came from another province to study at another branch of the London Mission. One blind girl, Hannah by name, L. ~ J// was taken there with a parcel of L..J l.. '" '.. ..J books specially prepared by the .J, /~ 10 ,,- Co – blind students. In less than a week Mrs. Allardyce, wife of the 'r . .tI .. :.1' .J'l r:::: missionary, had mastered the ~, /~1I~/ C",~~'/" ":J system. Of course, she could _/ already speak Chinese fluently. "I 1..1 t.. -..1 '.,I ,, 1-"", In less than ten days Mr. Murray I r "' C – '.. ".J I I received from one of the women a perfectly written letter, without !:or ~, ,-; -10 ~ .. one error, and from another, one " ,-' _/ <, c«; of the Psalms, equally correct. <' – / .. r' I At the end of three months all [J I.. I I SYMBOLS FOR SIGHTED PERSONS IN MURRAY'S these women returned to their NUMERAL TYPE. farms, able to read anything at sight, and to write accurately. A portion of a page from the Book of Acts.

The latter power was soon put to a test. When the war with Japan broke out, Mrs. Allardyce and her sister, Miss Goode, returned to Aus- tralia, to visit their father, and, while there, they received most interesting letters from these poor farm women.

A most important point in this invention for the sighted lies in the fact that its simplicity and the various details which make it acceptable to the Chinese, are due to Mr. Murray's having been led primarily to work for the blind. Had he deliberately gone to work to invent a simple system by which to teach illiterate Chinese, he would doubtless have attempted something reproducing our curved letters of the alphabet, which are so essentially foreig~ as to be ohnox- ious to the Chinese. But the reproduction, in black lines, of Braille's symbols as arranged for blind fingers, gives square and angular forms, which appear to the Chinese to bear a family likeness to the square characters which they so greatly revere, a likeness wondrously simplified, but still suggestive. Moreover, the Chinese take kindly to numerals. They also find that these newly inven ted symboIs can easily be written with the brush and India ink to which they are accustomed.

I would fain multiply details of Mr. Murray's work-his ada12ta- tion of the same system of numerals to shorthand, for both blind and sighted; the manner in which he renovates dilapi- dated pianos and harmoniums, contriv- in g, with 'his one arm, to give them new wires and n ew leathers; how he teaches all his blind pupils both to play and to write music from dictation, so that a number of them are now acting as or- ganists at different mlSSlOn chapels.

'1'he only musical training that Mr.

Murray himself had ever received was sufficient instruction in the t on ic sol-fa system to enable him to t each in a Sun- BLIND PETER. day-school in Glasgow. Organist of the London Mlsflon and F ain would I also tell of the conver- head teacber in the school for the sion and subsequent missionary work of bUnd. Died 18!1O.

Blind Chang, of Manchuria, whose earnest preaching has led upward of fi ve hundred men t o seek baptism, in spite of all the chances of cruel persecution, HAVE FAITH IN GOD which may at any time r esult from thus openly confessing their 2 faith. I would gladly tall how the .. . . . .. 3 TANGl HSIN"" SHANG4 CHU3 first blind w()lnan who mastered 4 ••••-, •• •• the new system was t aught by a •, ••• • small blind boy, so young that he was still allowed access to the 5 •,I women's quarters. Of course, MI'. Murray could not possibly be '" 6 ( J~ , allowed to teach women, but by .7 V this means the difficulty was over- 8 "'" come. This ingenious woman .A. COMPARISON OF SYMBOLS. became the teacher of all blind girls and women, who subse- (1) English. (2) Chinese Ideographs. (8) AI · quently have ventured to come to phabetlc Chinese. (4) Nmllerieal type f or be taught.' blind (embost). (5) Numerical type f or sighted. ,6) Shorthand. (7) Some have faced almost in- Joined shorthand. (8) Short- credible difficulties to secure this hand without tone.

precious power. One blind woman persuaded her husband, another persuaded her father, to wheel her in a cumbersome wheelbarrow, from a remote mission station, all the way to Peking. In each case it was a thirty days' jonrney, in the midst of the bitterly cold winter, and across a country whose roads are practically non-existent. It needed strong faith and determination to face such difficulties as those of .the mere journey, to say nothing of residence with foreigners in a BLIND BANNAII AND ONE OF HER CLASSES OF IGNORANT FARM WOMEN.

strange city, in order to acquire their wondrous new arts. But these blind Christian women persevered, and in due season returned to their homes, not only able to read the Holy Scriptures for themselves, but competent to instruct others also both in reading and writing.* The British and Chinese Bible Society distributes throughout the Chinese Empire the Bible in classical Mandarin, 10 Oolloquial, Katmuck, Mongolian, and Tibetan languages. In 1896 some 540,000 books were printed. 366,000 books were put into circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, and 8,000 given away. The books are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an indication of the remarkable progress of Christianity that 11,000 New Testaments in excellent bindings were sold.

* Those who wish may order copies of Miss Gordon Cumming's little book" Work for the Blind" (price 6d., postage 3d.), from the publishers, Messrs. Gilbert&·Rivington, Clerkenwell, London. For those who prefer giving direct help to the blind, I may mention that about £10 ($50) covers all expenses for the maintenance of one pupil for a year. Subscriptions will be gladly received by D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y., whQ will forward them to the treasurer, Prof. S. M. Russell, The University, Peking, China.

'1898.] JlHSSIONARY STATISTICS

MISSIONARY STATISTICS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, NORRE-ALSLEV, DENMARK, President of the Danish Missionary Society.

During recent years much progress has been made in the science of missionary statistics, as well as in all other branches of the work of missions. This science is of comparatively recent development, and it is not strange therefore that it has no place in earlier missionary reports. The first reports in which we find extensive statistics are those of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1820, the Church Missionary Society for 1823, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for 1832.* Gradually the statistics have been made more complete, and have been given by a larger number of societies, altho some are still greatly lacking in this respect. The first statistics, which included the work of all of the evangelical missions, were, so far as we know, those publisht in London in 1861. But the anonymous author (Dr. Moister:s~ys in the preface: "So defective are the reports of some societies, and so various a,re the modes adopted by different bodies for classifying laborers, that it is not possible to gather from publisht documents even the exact number of missionary laborers now employed among the unevangelized. Still more defective and perplexing are returns found to be when an effort is made to ascertain who are male and who are female assistants from Christian lands, and who are native helpers. It would be well if some approach to uniformity were adopted by the various missions in the estimating of laborers and results. Until this is attained, all estimates, however carefully made, will be very unsatisfactory."

In 1874 a new edition of these statistics was publisht with essential emendations, and since that time missionary statistics have mane considerable progress. This is manifested by the very emendated reports of the various societies, by the statistical tables given in the reports of the large conferences in Indilit, China, Japan, etc., by the statiEtical work of Dr. E. M. BIiss,t Dr. Grundemann,t Rev. J. Vahl,§ and by workers in various countries, like Rev. H. Loomis, of Japan, and others.

But are m1'ssionary statistics ~f any use? Much can be read out of the dead figures, and it would be found difficult to express progress and decline in the different departments of missionary work without using them. But, on the other hand, one must take care not to read too much in the numbers. They speak only of quantity, not of the * In a "Larger Outlook" (Uebersicht) of the Moravian Missions of 1833 no statistics are given, but they are found in a short outlook for 183g, They also appear in the reports of the Baptist Missionary Society for 1842; Basel Mission Society for 1853; Presbyterian Board (U, S.), 1855 (perhaps earlier); London Missionary Society, 1856; Methodist Episcopal Society, 186U; Rhenish Missionary Society, 1881; American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 1882 (instead of the summaries); Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, 1887. in some of them statistics about some of the missions have been found before. The three great Presbyterian Churches of Scotland, without doubt, included them at a comparatively early date. as did the Gossner Missionary Society, the Swedish Missionary Union, and others.-J. V.

t "Encyclop",dia of Missions." t Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift.

§ Nordisk Missiontidschrift, reprinted in " Missions to the Heathen," quality: No one, by means of them, can read how m1lny really faith- ful, efficient missionaries are to be found, how many of the native ministers, helpers, and communicants are consecrated, faithful men, or what is the proportion of true believers to. backsliders and unbelievers. But when we read that the number of native ministers in fifty years has increast from 158 to 4,018 (more than 20 fold), that the communicants have, in the last five years, increast by 200,000, and the number of Christians has increast at a rate much in excess of that of the population, and that the incomes of the societies have, on the whole, been steadily augmented, one must be a foolish and negative critic to underrate their value.

Dr. Moister deplored the DIFFICULTY OF GETTING ACCURATE INFORMATION.

There has been much progress in this direction, and yet there are some small societies, from which it is very difficult, or impossible, to secure accurate information. Especially from the Dutch societies such is generally wanting. In some reports no returns are given from some fields; here an approximate return ought to be given by the secretary, or it ought to be demanded that the missionaries report the items every year. Dr. Moister further complained that the modes of classifying the laborers are too varied and uncertain. Even now this is not at all satisfactory. Some of the societies have foreign missions, not only among the heathen, but also among Roman Catholic or Oriental Chris- tians, and some of them even among evangelical Christians.* In these cases deduction must be made in the general missionary statistics. But in the general tables of statistics, these various items ought all to be treated in the same way.

There is also a difference in the use of tlte name "missionary." Sometimes it is used to denote only the ordained missionary, whereas there may be missionaries, like Borresen and Skrefsrud among the Santals, who for many years remain unordained. The medical unordained missionaries, who also preach the Gospel, shall they not be called missionaries? Some years ago a bishop in the Universalist Mission said, that every white man employed by the mission, even as printer or artisan, did a real missionary work, and should be included under the head of missionaries. And what shall be done with the missionary planters, as in the Zambesi Industrial Mission? Again, what is meant by assistant missionaries? Sometimes these include all female missionaries, wives, and sometimes men, whose work is directed *In the reports of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel no difference is made between missions among colonists and among heathen. The words" foreign missions II are also understood in a different way, the American missionary societies understanding thereby only missions in foreign countries, and counting the missions among the heathen in the United States among home missions, whereas the missions to the heathen in British North America (in the reports of the Church Missionary Society, etc.), are put under foreign missions. The missions among the negroes in the West Indies are, in the reports of the Moravians, United Presbyterians, etc., found among the missions to the heathen, but among the Baptists, Angli· cans, and Methodists they are excluded, and named self-supporting churches, as they really are. but not supported by the society reporting the statistics. Native ministers. are also variously designated, sometimes being counted as ordained ministers, and sometimes as lay preachers. Native assistants sometimes include unpaid helpers, and sometimes even heathen teachers.

Communicants, I think, now always mean the same thing. The Leipzig Missionary Society indicates by this the number of Christians who have communicated during the year (10 persons communing 4 times gives 40 communicants), hut in the last reports there is a special note, entitled" To Communion," which gives the number of comml;lnicants in the common sense of the word. In some reports (Methodist) the communicants are called members, and in the Dutch reports they are not to be found at aIr. The word" Christian" is also used in different senses. With some it is equivalent to baptized adults and children, but with the Baptists it is the same as members. Adherents in some reports indicate* not baptized members, but catachumens, while in other reports these are either omitted or are given separately. t In the same report the sum of the items of the several countries is sometimes different from that given in the general summary.

There is another difficulty.

AN APPARENT SUDDEN DECREASE among communicants may be caused by defections to Romanism through bribery, or may be due to more severe discipline in the Church, which has caused the exclusion of some hitherto counted as Christians. Such seeming discrepancies ought always to be explained.

Thus it will be easily understood that the compilation of a uniform statistical table, which includes the work of the many societies and agencies, is a somewhat difficult task, and that every such work is necessarily imperfect. It can, however, be done with more or less success and accuracy. To get rid of some of the difficulties, it was proposed in the Continental Missionary Conference, held at Bremen, in 1893, to formulate some general rules for the statistics of the different German missionary societies. It might be a great desideratum, if some such rules for the statistics of all missionary societies could be agreed upon at the coming International Missionary Conference to be held in New York in 1900. This would be difficult, but I think that it might be done, in some respects at least.

(1) All societies should give the number of those who can be admitted to the Holy Communion.

(2) Unmarried female missionaries and wives should be given separately. .

• Baptist Missionary Society and American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

t In the A. B. C. F. M. report for 1896, p. 115, the adherents are given as 137,729, and the average congregations as 71,449. (3) The numbers of white missionaries, ordained, ullordained, and medical, should be given separately.

(4) U nordained native helpers should be distinguisht from ordain~d. (5) Only the salaried Christian helpers should be noced, altho others might be given separately. (6) Adherents should be taken to mean only baptized non-communicants, unless otherwise stated. I also deem it desirable and practicable that the work among the heathen be distingllisht from the work among the Christians, even if these were only nominal Christians and practical heathen. This should be done especially where the work is among evangelical Christians. If it were possible to prevail npon the American societies to classify the work among the Indians under the heathen, it would be desirable. It ought also to be a rule that when a mission is considered as having attained its aim it should be so indicated; for it is anomalous that in the same countries (e. g. West Indies) some missions should be put down as missions to heathen, and some as organized churches. It might also be helpful if in some Anglican colonies the work among colonists could be noted separately from the work among the natives.* Another item which should be mentioned is the income of societies. It is important to have these recorded in the yearly budget of the societies, that the statistician may see if progress has been made. From the total income is to be deducted the balance from the previous year, and the receipts from the sale of pUblications issued by the society, so that only the net income may be included in the income of the year. It would also be useful if the donations, collections, etc., were separated from the legacies and interest on investments. It would be interesting to know how much is received from the Church at home and how much from foreign countries. Some German societies receive a large proportion of their income from foreign countries.f The income from the mission field has also begun to be considerable, and ought to be noted. Sometimes it is included in the income of the society, and sometimes it is given as contribution to self-support. Then again the expenses for benevolent purposes are not always separated from those for strictly religious purposes. Gifts other than money are also not generally estimated at their pecuniary value.! It may be next to impossible that the same system should be adopted by all societies for the'tabulating of their receipts, but any move in that direction would go a great way toward making the general statistical review of all societies much more useful and trustworthy.

* This is done in the reports of the Wesleyan South African Conference and of the Dutch Church in Africa, etc. t The Moravians received at least half from this Source in 1895; the Rhenish Mission Society one-eighth (1896). The Lutheran Missionary Society Olle-sixth (1896). The Basel Missionary Society receives about half of its income from Germany.

t With the Plymouth Brethren very much is sent to the missionaries themselves which is not included in the yearly income of the society. The different Bible, tract, and religious literature societies are a great help to the missionary societies, but in the statistics of missions only their expenditure for books in the native language and for the salaries of workers among the heathen should be included in the missionary statistics. In the expenditures of the missionary societies a distinction ought also to be made (as the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder tried to do in the MISSIONARY REVIEW some years ago) between amounts expended for direct missionary work, for administration, on the outfitting of new missionaries, and for sundry expenses.

The following is a comparative statistical table, which may serve to indicate the past progress and the outlook for the future: ~~I 1820 . 1845" I 1859 1889 1895 10 ——– —– Missionaries .. 421' ':1 1,319 2,032 4,135 6,369 1 72 76 1,889 3,390 Unmarried fe- male mission- aries ……… Communicants 21,7872 51,3226 159,000 227,000 850,000 1,057,000 Native minis- ters ………. 7' ? 158 169 3,327 4,018 Native helpers. 166 8507 3,1521 5,785 41,754 61,424 Nat i v e disci- •.•• 1 252,000 864,000 pIes ……… 15,7284 102,275 I Income …….. £121,756 £226,440 £632,000 £918,000 £2,130,000 £2, 807,000 Societies …… .20· 25" 65 98 262 365 1 These statistics are not to be taken as giving a complete showing of the work of the various years, but only as a very incomplete view .thereof, the reports being both very difficult to obtain and in themselves very incomplete. But the progress is very evident, and almost every year it is to be noted in very nearlY every item. In 70 years the number of missionaries has been doubled 15 times, that of the communicants 50 times, that of the native ministers 5,100 times. The income of the societies has been increast twentyfold, and that of the societies and agencies tenfold. Could the reports of the different societies be obtained and thoroughly studied, and could the information thereby obtained be amplified from the archives of the societies. the general statistics could be made more elaborate and trustworthy; but the time and the expense necessary to accomplish this would be too great to permit of its being undertaken.

IMoravian. 83; London Missionary Society. 80; Wesleyan Missionary Society, 77; American Board. 64; Church Missionary Society. 61; Baptist Missionary Society, 34.

'Wesleyan Missionary Society, 20,711; Moravian, London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, as the others give no returns.

'SoCiety for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. 4Very incomplete. ·From some very imperfect returns. Also 13 other societies (mostly book societies from which there are no returns). 'Wesleyan Missionary Society, 34,904; Baptist, 9,940.

~~~~ir~'ft~ ~~c~~~~:iIs.

"For 1845.1~90 vide Vahl, "Der Stand der Heidenmission in fien Jahren 1845 und 1890," Giitersloh, 1892.

IOVahl "Missions to Heathen" Copenhagen, 1890, and yearly.

THE LAND OF THE LAMAS

THE LAND OF THE LAMAS.* BY ERNEST F. NEVE, M.D., Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, India.

The original religion of Tibet, so revered by modern Theosophists, must have been a form of devil worship, but during the first century of the Christian era Buddhist missionaries went from Cashmere and converted that portion of Tibet which is now known as Ladakh. The Chinese pilgrim, Hwen Thseng, who visited Cashmere in 638, A. D., (about the time that Jerusalem was conquered by the Saracens), found the mass of the people given over to Hinduism, and the monasteries of the Buddhists were already deserted. The Mohammedan BEMIS MONASTERY, LADAKH, LESSER TIBET.

conquest of Cashmere completed the ruin of Buddhism in that province, and now the people are nearly all Moslems, altho the ruler is a Sikh or Hindu Prince. But Buddhism survived in· Ladakh, and its capital city Leh is an important center of Tibetan Buddhism.

After crossing the snowy Zoji La Pass, and descending into the hot, dry valley which leads to Kargyl, one meets with the first signs of Lamaism, about ten days' march from Srinagar, the capital of Cashmere. At Sheogol there is a little monastery perched upon the face of the cliff, 300 feet above the stream. Four miles further on there is the monastery of Mnlbek, also built upon an isolated rocky peak. Almost every village has a monastery inhabited by monks with shaven heads and red robes, who take part in services, copy manuscripts, * This paper is prepared and contributed by Dr. T. P. Hughes, of New York. carve stones, turn prayer wheels, and guide the religious life of the people. These monks are great land owners, and by lell(ling money on land securities, they make the peasants their serfs.

On the outskirts of a village there will often be noticed a Buddhist cenotaph or "chorten," in appearance like a large monument with a globular expansion, aud terminating in a point. The whole is usually whitewasht, except the top. The Buddhists burn their dead, and after the body of a deceast Lama (Buddhist priest) has been cremated, the ashes are mixt with clay, molded and stampt into small medallions with images, and are finally deposited in a cavity in one of these cenotaphs. • The people in this r egion have Mongolian features. The men wear pigtails. The women have headdresses of cloth, covered with large turquoises, and balanced ·~­ by ear-Haps of lamb's wool; they wear cloaks of sheep skin, and richly colored dresses.

The monasteries are pic- turesque, irregular buildings, whitewasht and built in ter- races and with flat roofs. They are usually located on promi- nent rocks or cliffs. In the valle"y of the Sok Ohu stands the monastery of Suk Sun Dong Gong. It is percht on an isolated rock, at the foot of which -are clustered a miserable collection of mud huts. "The whole thing exemplifies well A BUDDHIST CHORTEN, LADAKH. the state of affairs in Tibet, the comfortable stately monastery in which the well-fed, well-drest, priestly monks reside,and the miserable huts occupied by the poverty- stricken peasants, soul and body the slaves of the monks, and crouching at their feet."

The Lamas object to foreign erR being allowed to enter their monasteries, possibly because they do not wish their wealth to be discovered by foreign conquerors. Occasionally, however, a foreigner may gain admittanee. On the Hoot of one (to which Dr. Neve was admitted) were rows of Hat benches for the monks. Round the walls were shelves and pigeonholes full of books and manuscripts. The rich vestments of the priests hung upon the wall, and here and there were massive copper bowls, jugs, and basins, together with the drums, cymbals, clarinets, and shawms used by the monastery band.

'rhere were wooden blocks for printing boo ks and prayer sheets. The walls and pillars were hung with tapestry, banners, and pic- tures. On a raised platform at one end of the room were rows of images, some of them eight feet high, and made of metal or of gilded or painted clay. The images and everything else about the place had a Chinese aspect. On the walls were also numerous paint- ings illustrating the Buddhist purgatory.

The prayer-cylinders or wheels of Tibet have always attracted the notice of travelers. They are about two feet high and revolve on a pivot. The prayer is either painted on the outside or is written on a piece of paper and thrust into a cavity. As the monks pass these prayer-wheels they set them in motion. Those placed outside the monasteries are kept con- stantly revolving by wind or water-power, thus causing continual petitions to be repeated without trouble to the worshipers.

The " mysteries" or " miracle plays" of the Tibet monks are exceedingly interesting and unique. 'rhe most famous of these was played at Hemis, where three hundred mouks gath- ered to participate in the ceremonies. The object of the plays or masquerades is to impress upon the people the value of priestly ini.er- cession. Maskt monks rep- A MASKT LAMA, DANCING, resent horrible de m 0 n s. Others, in monkish robes and miters, with bells and holy water and incantations, represent the holy priesthood controlling the actions of the demons. Troops of richly drest, but horribly maskt forms march around, some armed with ghastly symbols, models of human viscera, skulls, sickles, canes, hammers, swords, and instruments of torture. At one stage in the exercises they seem to be struggling for the soul of man, which is represented by a dough image. '1'he influence of the evil spirit appears only to partially restrain the incantations of the Lamas. Finally portions of the struggling sonl are given to each actor. Then the whole mystery-play closes with a procession of tiger-devils, ape-devils, and other representations of lost spirits.

The spiritual and temporal head of the Tibetan goverument is the Dalai Lama or grand Lama of Lhasa. He is supposed to come of age at eighteen, but invariably dies before he attains his majority. After death, the Dalai Lama is said once more to become incarnate in a child, and the monks go to look for .him. Assisted by divine inspiration, they finally fix upon some child who, upon reaching four years of age, is tested by being called upon to identify property belonging to the deceast Lama. When the new Dalai Lama is discovered, intimation is sent to the Emperor of China, to whom Tibet is tributary.

The population of Cashmere Tibet may be estimated at from three to four millions. Chinese Tibet, which is not open to travelers, is governed by its own chiefs, and has three or four millions more. Thus the population of Tibet must be about seven million souls.

Tibet itself is closed to Europeans, not by Chinese exclusiveness, but by the power of the Lamas, wielded like that of the Papacy in the middle ages. The Dalai Lama is sup p 0 r ted by tens of thousands of m 0 n k s, re- cruited from the people and living on them-a para- sitic g row t h which crushes all freedom of thought or ac- tion, and under the guise of as- ceticism encour- ages the vilest immorality. A LETTER FROM THE DALAI LAMA. Nothing s h 0 r t The 'outsid e wrapper is stretcht across the paper.

of a military occupation of Lhasa itself by British troops would avail to deliver the country from their yoke. Even in Ladakh the power of ~he Lamas exercises a most baneful influence.

But Tibet has been blockaded by missions plac:ed in strategic points on its frontier, so as to evangelize Tibetan traders. As a base of opera- tions on the Indian side, Sikkim and Darjeeling offBr the advantage of ready communication with Europe, but this is counterbalanced by the jealousy with which the Tibetans watch the frontier. Ladakh is, perhaps, too far west to affect Central Tibet yery decidedly, but the Moravian missionaries there are carrying on a noble work among the Tibetan traders. Christian outposts seem most likely to affect Tibet if placed on the Chinese border. An indigenous Christianity .in Upper Yunnan and Western Sczhuan would most probably spread the Gospel in the beaut.iful and populous valleys of Easter~ ~i~et.

A JOURNEY INTO TONQUIN

A JOURNEY INTO TONQUIN.* REV. WILLIAlII UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA, Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

Among the fields yet unoccupied by the evangelical mission forces, none is more needy and, in some aspects, more promising than the great French possessions in southeastern Asia. The reconstruction which always accompanies the establishment of a new form of govern- ment among a subject people, affords an unusual opportunity for the preaching of the Gospel and its affiliated good offices. At such a time men's minds are apt to be susceptible to new truths, and the new truths are essential, if the reconstruction is to be more than skin deep.

Indo-China, the French possessions in the Orient, has been steadily increasing in extent since Cochin-China was definitely annext, over thirty years ago. It now extends from the Gnlf of Siam, and the delta of the Menam on the south and west· to the southern border of China proper on the north; and by recent treaty with England the Mekong forms its boundary in the northwest. Current interest centers about Tonquin (or Tong-king), owing to its position along the Chinese border, affording thus a convenient base from which to exploit China's western territory. .

The traveler from the north leaves Yunnan-fu (China), capital of the province of same name, in which there is a station of the China Inland Mission, and which is also the seat of the Catholic bishopric, and after nine days'travel through a picturesque but sparsely peopled country, arrives at Mengtze, where are a French consnl and officers of the Chinese Imperial Customs. Mengtze is important as the port of entry for the trade route through Tonquin. The Catholics have a mission here in charge of a French priest, who has come since the place was opened by the French authorities. The interrelation between the missionaries of "the church" and the French officials has a color of suspicion to the Chinese mind, and is thus prejudicial to the best interests of their mission work.

From Mengtze to Manhao, the little Chinese town on the Red River, is a journey of two days, and leads one from the breezy, bracing highlands of the Yunnan plateaux to the stifling, fever-laden atmos- phere of the river valley, which has proved so fatal to French and Chinese alike. The Red River rises near Tali-fn in the western part of Yunnan, and follows a devious and difficult course among the mountains, till it nears the border cif Tonquin. Here it becomes navi- gable for small Chinese boats, and at the frontier is large enough for small steamers. These connect at Yembay with other lines, and so make possible quick passage to the sea and the outer world.

In the almost insufferable inn at Manhao there was a suggestive *Also spelt Tongking and Tonkin. combination that could not fail to be noticed. By the door stood an empty coffin, while near by, on a rude straw pallet, lay a Chinese youth tossing in the fire and partial delirium of fever. At frequent intervals the host came to look upon his guest, and in forcible, oftrepeated request bade the sick man begone. "Don't stay hAre and die; get outside." And why? To die would necessitate a burial, the expense of which would fall upon the innkeeper. A question of cash anywhere will generally stifle the strivings of the Chinese not toorobust humanity.

Next day we found ourselves part cargo of a Chinese boat headed for Lao-kai, the frontier post in French territory. Besides ourselves and such other passengers as could find a place in the nm:row bO:1t, we carried tin, opium, and native medicines. Of the exports through Tonquin, tin and opium make about eighty per cent., and opium is on the increase.

About noon of the second day we came opposite to Shinfang, a little village, the last on Chinese soil, that serves as a kind of feeder to Lao-kai. A shallow, rapid stream flows into the Red River on the left bank, and is the real boundary line between the two countries. Our boat stopt at Shinfang, whence we walkt to the ferry which carried us across the boundary stream, and so we 'stood ON FRENCH TERRITORY.

A couple of reveuue officers awaited us at the ferry landing to search all passengers, an object lesson in French colonial policy.

Lao-kai is a garrison first; all other phases of its life are suoordinate to this. The little town that nestleS in the shadow of the fort exists principally to supply the needs of the military, of whom there is a large force. The fort is built about some old Chinese temples, a part of which we occupied during our stay in the place.

Across the river are the quarters of the Annamese sG.Jiers, who are brought up from the lower country for military duty along the frontier. Slim, lithe, rather under the average height of the Chinese, they have the features of the Celestials, but they lack the characteristic curiosity and impudence of their former masters. Our impression of the people at Lao-kai, which was intensified by further acquaintance, was that this people were broken in spirit, lower than the Chinese in· development, and less markt in character. The women are active, better built thlj.n the men, and seem to take a prominent part in the affairs of life. In some places they contest with the coolies for their share of the hardest of manual labor. The children were there in shoals, merry, mischievous. black-eyed urchins in every stage of undress, and in splendid harmony with their. surroundings.

The trade is mostly in the hands of the Chinese, whose influence and conduct are not for the well-being of Tonquin. From Lao-kai to Haiphong, the port of the province, is three days' journey down stream. '1'he country, for the first day, is little better than unclaimed jungle, so far as one can see, yet there must be many people there who choose to live in the retreat of the jungle rather than in the more conspicuous places by the river's bank. Such a tendency to caution has become strong in them because of past oppression. After leaving Yembay, the prospect opens out more, evidences of cultivation are seen, and every stopping place is busier than the last.

Two things are prominent-the military and the missionary. Soldiers are everywhere, apparently in every condition of disorder and neglect. "The fathers of the church" have a good hold upon the people in the lower country. One earnest, isolated man took great pleasure and pains in explaining to us the character and extent of his field and the results of his work. Later he showed us over the unfinisht cathedral. Then, seeing we did not take either wine or cigars, and much wishing to show us hospitality, he had the church bell rung that we might hear "the sound of the church-going bell," a thing quite unknown in the far land where our work lies.

Hanoi, the capital of Tonquin, is a neat, quiet city, s",anding round a little lake at the head of the delta, less than a hundred miles from the sea. The country between Hanoi and Haiphong is one large, fiat, marshy rice field, intersected everywhere by narrow, deep canals, the connecting lines for different points. The villages, em10wered in the greenest and most graceful bamboos, stand around in profusion on every hand. The local temple serves as a nucleus and attraction. The bamboo walls and brown straw thatch of the miniature houses show in admirable harmony-at a distance – the same distance generally observed by the critical globe trotter, when he writes con amoJ"c of the poetic East.

Along this open highway-the Red River valley-lies a most needy field for missionary work. Tonquin has 60,000 square miles of territory, a population of about ten millions, a stable form of government under French rule, and is within easy communication both East and West. It is probable that, owing to international jealousies and ambitions, nowhere so acute as in the Orient, an Englishman would be lookt upon with suspicion here. Such a disadvantage would not be attacht to an American citizen, and it is to them the appeal comes. It is probable that none of the organized societies are prepared to take up such a work. Shrinkage in receipts, with advance imperatively needed on fields already occupied, quite exhaust all the means at hand. But among individual Christians, with deepening convictions as to their service for Christ, free from home responsibilities, and financially able to bear the cost of their own support, Tonquin offers an inviting and urgently needy field~ The hand of God is in the opening of Asia, and the expanding

THE ISLAND OF HAINAN

rule of Western powers in these strongholds of conservatism and heathenism, is the opportunity, and therefore the obligation, for all who can respond.

France has recently added a new province or two to Tonquin, thus bringing her western frontier up to the eastern limit of British Burma. From the Burmese side the loyal and much-blest missionaries of the Baptist Missionary Union have been working since the days of Judson, and are extending their frontiers toward the sum'ising.

It remains now for some to go in at the eastern seaboard and work their way westward, till the forces of the Presbyterian Ohurch, advancing northward from Siam, the Baptist workers from the west, the Ohinese missions from the north, shall meet the workers from the Tonquin coast, and so southeastern Asia be occupied by the forces of Evangelical Ohristendom for the glory of God and the salvation of the nations there.

THE ISLAND OF HAINAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The war with Japan involved the loss to Ohina of the Korean peninsula and the island of Formosa, or Tai-wan. The island of Hainan also might have gone, had it not been too far to the south, where it lies within the tropics, between the eighteenth and twentieth degrees of north latitude. It constitutes a part of the province of Kwang-tung, or Oa;nton. In Yii-lin-kang bay, on the south of the island, where there are traces of Mohammedanism in a mosque and school, the East India Company used to lay up and repair its ships a century ago. But the island had been little known and uncared for during the present century, until the French in Tonquin collided with the Chinese, and turned covetous eyes toward Hainan, which lies full across the Gulf of 'ronquin, and until Protestant missicrnaries and trade workt their way in, within the last twenty years. The open port of the island, Hoihow, is now connected with Hongkong and 'ronquin by a line of French steamers.

Hainan is the southernmost territory of China, and guards the entrance to the southern rivers. The empire understands the importance of the island, and in recent years had erected lighthouses and forts of modern construction, fitted with Krupp guns, instead of the harmless old structures, which, with exposed cannon and tumbling parapets, add greatly to the picturesqueness of Hoihow harbor.

The island is one of the largest prefectures of the Kwang-tung Province, about one hundred and fifty miles in length and one hundred miles in breadth. There are no roads, however, and the paths and trails over the mountains, in the heart of the island, are circui- tous, so that from Hoihow to Lak-loh is a twenty days' journey. The island is rich in many products, full of palm trees, and productive yearly of many thousands of pigs for the markets of Hongkong and Canton. There is no greater delicacy to the Chinese than pork. The pigs are encased in bamboo crates, each just holding one pig, and are handled like bags of grain and piled on top of each other, four and five deep, on the ships. The Chinese have solved the problem of handiing pigs tractably.

There are three or four strata of population in Hainan. The total population of the island does not exceed 1,500,000. Of these one- third are said to be Lois, who are different from the Chinese and the aboriginal tribes in the central mountains. Hainanese is the Chinese dialect spoken by the Chinese people. The Lois speak their own dia- lect. Dr. Henry supposes them to be the descendants of the Mias-tsz, who were brought long ago from the mountains of Kwang-tung and K wang-si to serve as mediators between the Chinese and the wild Le tribes or the interior. How many of these latter there are is not known, and their origin is hidden. Laos missionaries have maintained that there are sufficient resemblances of character and speech to justify the belief that there is some family relationship between these people and the Laos tribes which border on the south of Kwang-si.

There is great suspicion and dislike toward the Chinese on the part of the Les, who cling to their mountain homes, and are a rude and primi- tive people. Near Nodoa there is a large Hakka population, aggre- gating about 20,000, who speak their IIakka dialect. The Hakkas on the mainland are immigrants from northern provinces, who have never assimilated with the Cantonese, and who constitute about one- third of the population of the province. .

Protestant mission work was begun in Hainan by Mr. C. C. Jere- miassen, a Dane, who had been in the Chinese customs service, and who had withdrawn from it to give himself wholly to Christian work in the island in ISS!. He became a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1885, and two years later three other missionaries with their wives joined him-the Rev. F. P. Gilman, Dr. H. M. McCandless, and the Rev. J. C. Melrose, who died last summer. '1'he work at first was confined to Kiung-chow, the capital of the island, a few miles from Hoihow, and to itinerating. Mr. Jeremiassen, in 1882, made the circuit of the island on foot. Since then the field has been more fully opened up. Hoihow has been occupied and Nodoa, while Mr. Jeremiassen has resided and workt at Lak-loh, in the extr~me south of the island. At Hoihow and Nodoa hospitals have been built, a ward for infectious cases at Hoihow having been provided by the small foreign com- munity and Chinese friends, without the knowledge of the mission- aries and with expressions of warm sympathy and commendation. The first converts were baptized in 1885. '['he only church yet gathered is at Nodoa with thirty-five members. The mission numbers now fourteen, and looks forward to a thorough itineration over the whole island.

The Jesuit mission in Hainan is said to have been establisht in 1630. The work was wiped out, however, after a few generations, and was only revived in 1849. At present one Portuguese priest consti- tutes the mission. He is secretive and separate, but his predecessor met the other missionaries on kindly terms, and would even join with them in singing hymns. The road between Hoihow and Kiung-chow is one vast graveyard, containing more dead than the living popula- tion of the island. In this graveyard are the graves of two Portu- guese, who died in 1681, and of one German, who died in 1686, who probably we l' e amml.SoS.nlOg nthane.eesa. rlier Hoihow is the commercial cen- ter of the pre- f e c t u l' e . The trade flows to it and through it, but Kiung-chow is the political capital, and so the city where the Confucian .AT THE TEMPLE GATE, HOIHOW, HAINAN.

examinations are held. The corrupting influences of progress and western learning have not toucht the scholars of Hainan as yet, and they flock to the tests as in olden days. In the district examinations 3,000 students gather.

In the second year about 15,000 came from ten districts. Each third year from all of the thirteen districts, 25,000 gather. They fill the dead old city, thronging the temples and ancestral halls, and crowd into the mission chapels and dispensaries to hear the strange doctrines of the barbarians. It is not any desire for light or learning that brings them to the missionaries' preaching. The ways of old are too dear.

What we call conservatism in America is rcd radicalism compared with the adamantine, blindfolded, invincible satisfaction with the past which reigns in Hainan. Even an educated, English-speaking Chinese in the customs service at Hainan said to me: " We would like to be undisturbed, but OUr country is being cut up now just like meat.

A STRATEGIC POINT IN CHINA

The Hussians are taking the North, and the French are as bad here, making great trouble out of each little pretext. We do not want to fight. We do not want to change. IVe would like to live as our fathers did." This spirit of conservatism has led the officials to throw many obstacles in the way of the peaceful prosecution of missionary work, but these have been more or less overcome.

The people of Hainan are an unresponsive people, and the confusion of dialects and population increases this reserve and suspiciousness. They fear and distrust the French also, and different classes of the popUlation hold aloof from one another. It is not a favorable atmosphere for mission work. The Portuguese priest is greatly discouraged. '1'he Protestant missionaries, however, remember days when Hainan was awake and producing useful men, and they work patiently on in the hope that the Gospel will develop even better men than that lIai-Sui, whose memorial gateway declares that he was, "In prosperous times an upright minister," and "The purest influence of Canton." In the friendlincss of the people which they have won, their readiness to listen, the popularity of the medical work, and the openness of the whole island they find encouragement and good hope.

A STRATEGIC POINT IN CHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR E. CLAXTON, CHUNGKING, CHINA, Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

Szchuan is important among the provinces of China for its possibilities and promise, both as a commercial and a missionary center. '1'he official estimate of the population is no less than seventy millions, or more than that of any other province.* Szchuan (meaning" four streams") is watered by four very large tributary rivers, as well as by the great Yal1g-tze-kiang. '['hese tributaries–all too large for the confines of Great Britain-are themselves fed by a multiplicity of smaller rivers and streams, so that the waterways, highly ramified and very numerous, afford the best communication possible with the ubiquitous and dense population, both for the missionary and the trader.

Chungking, the metropolis and most important city of the province, had a British resident to watch for trade openings as early as 1880, and the :Foreign Customs Service has been represented here since 1890. Tho this city is some fifteen hundred miles from the coast, and the nearest steamer service is four hundred miles distant, there is now * The London Missionary Society's annual report gives the population of the province as 62,000,000. an American, a Japanese, and a French, in addition to a British consul and his assistant; and special trade commissions from :France, from Great Britain, and from Germany are reporting to their respective conationals the result of their investigations as experts into the prospects of trade extension in Szchuan.

But it is probably not generally known that Christian missions entered the province first; the work has been steadily growing, and has now reacht such results in converts, organizations, and other evidences of well-founded solidity, that mandarins, as well as "the peopIe" are convinced that CHRISTIANITY HAS COME TO STAY.

Missions came first. This means not only the Roman Catholic propagandists, who have been in West China for two or more centuries, bu~ it means modern Protestant missions, the most fruitful and the most frequent pioneers of the advancing hosts of civilization. Chungking was first entered by the China Inland Mission in 1877. The American Methodist Episcopal Church followed in U)81, the London Missionary Society in 1888, and the Friends' Foreign Mission Association in 1890. There are also resident in Chungking agents of the National Bible Society of Scotland, and of the American Bible Society.

Chungking, while not the provincial capital of Szchuan, is the commercial center, and is likely to continue so. It is also the distributing center, and the propelling, throbbing heart which vitalizes the four great western provinces. Hence the reason for founding of missions at Chungking prior to founding them at Chentu, the provincial capital, which is 300 miles further inland. The China Inland Mission, the Canadian Methodist Mission, and the American Methodist Episcopal Church have establisht stations there, and, after being driven out temporarily by the riots of 1895, are now enjoying greater s.uccess than ever before.

Missionary work is not confined to the two chief cities of the province. In the north and northeast are many stations of the Church Missionary Society and the China Inland Mission. In the west, at important centers like Yachou, Kiating, Sueiiu, and Luchou, are missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary Union, of the China Inland, and of the Canadian Missions. The China Inland Mission is extending in the direction of the south. And this year (1897) the London Mission has begun a forward movement eastward from Chungking.

When missionaries first came to Chungking they had no choice but to rent native houses, and make the best of the risks which such abodes multiplied. Thill year the last of the dungeon-dark and damp native dwellings occupied by missionaries has been pulled down and replaced by the eleventh foreign-built house within the city walls. This in itself impresses our neighbors that Christianity has come to stay. We have also chapel and school and hospital buildings, which are by no means" monuments to still life " of missionary vitality, but are daily thronged by multitudes, who, if not appreciative in a high degree of new doctrine and the spiritual character of the work, now show a gi·eat readiness to receive the more tangible benefits which are also introduced with the Gospel. In Chungking itself, the converts, among whom are some capable voluntary workers, number about two hundred"besides inquirers-perhaps one-third of that number. Many others attend services, and are still weighing the pros and cons between their idols and New Testament teaching. Once a month the converts and adherents of the four Protestant missions in the city unite on a weekday for worship. It is then very delightful to see the numbers that come and the keen interest taken in the service, and most of all to hear the voices of our native brethren as they come forward one after another and offer a few words of exhortation or prayer.

As an instance of the reality of THE FAITH OF THE NATIVE CHRISTIANS it might be mentioned that, in order to begin our forward movement, the native members of the London Mission Church contributed from their poverty enough to rent a house for a year at a place thirty miles distant. Two of the most promising of the members accepted appointments as evangelists, and were solemnly set apart to begin systematic work there last February. They have already done well. Opposition and hostility have been quietly lived down. Preaching, book-selling, and conversation have been the chief methods nsed. But, in addition, medicines have been dispcnst occasionally, a day-school of seventeen pupils has been started and carried on, several cures of the opium habit have been effected, and an inquirer's class of candidates seeking baptism and church membership begun. This is only an example of the manner in which new stations may be multiplied, until the whole mass of this vast population is honeycombed with them. First there may be prejudice and hostility, which must be patiently overcome, but there will follow a sure, if slow, recognition that we have a "better way," and in course of time the" new station" will become a new center of propagation. The first requisite is a foreign missionary who will select and equip, and then inspire and direct native workers. 'rhere is need of native Church members who do not enter the Church simply to insure their souls for the next world, but who will be strenuous workers in this. But most of all, there must be such an outpouring of the Spirit as shall fill all the channels of Christian effort and enterprise.

HENRY M. STANLEY ON MISSIONS IN AFRICA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HENRY IV!. STANLEY ON MISSIONS IN AFRICA.

The following extracts from Mr. Stanley's valuable article in The Atlantic Monthly for October, give some idea of his opinion of mission- aries and their share in helping forward the progress of civilization in Africa. Mr. Stanley first visited the Dark Continent as a newspaper cor- respondent, and was so imprest with the awful condition, but latent pos- sibilities of the country, that he urged the sending of Christian mission- aries, and has frequently borne testimony to the noble work accomplisht by them there. He says in part: The first body to move toward Africa in answer to appeals was the Church Missionary Society, which sent five missionaries to Uganda. The honor of first mention must, therefore, be accorded the Uganda Mission, not only because it preceded the army of missionaries now at work, but for the splendid perseverance shown by its members, and the marvelous s.uccess which has crowned their efforts. The story of the Uganda Mis- sionary enterprise is an epic poem. I know of few secular enterprises, military or otherwise, deserving of greater praise. I am unable to view it with illusions, for I am familiar with the circumstances attending the long march to Uganda, the sordid pagans who harast it at every camp, the squalid details of African life, the sinister ambition of its rivals, the atmosphere of wickedness in which it labored; when I brush these thoughts aside, I picture to myself band after band of missionaries press- ing on to the goal, where they are to be wofully tried with their motto of "COURAGE AND ALWAYS FORWARD," each face imbued with the faith that, tho near to destruction, "the gates of hell shall not prevail" against them. For fifteen years after they had landed at Uganda we heard frequently of their distress; of tragedy after tragedy, of deaths by fever, of horrible persecution, the murder of their bishop, the massacre of their followers, the martyrdom of their converts, and finally of their expulsion. Still a glorious few persevered and wrestled against misfortune, and at last, after twenty years' work, their achievements have been so great, that the effect must endure.

The letter which invited this mission was written by me April 14, 1875, and was publisht the following 15th of November in the London Daily Telegraph. The editor, in commenting upon it, was almost prophetic when he said: "It may turn out that the letters which bring this strange and earnest appeal to Christendom, saved from oblivion by a chance so extraordinary, had this as their most important burden; and that Mr. Stanley may have done far more than he knew." My letter had been committed to Col. Linant de Bellefonds, who, with his entire companyof thirty-six Sudanese soldiers, was murdered by the Baris. Near the body of the colonel it was found by General Gordon, blood-stained and tattered. The care of the message from Uganda, as well as the wonderful results which followed its publication, was wholly due to another.

Eight days after the appearance of my appeal in The Telegraph the Church Missionary Society was stimulated by an offer of $25,000 to undertake the ent,erprise. A few days later the fund was increast to $75,000. In the following March the mission left England, and on the 30th day of June, 1877, while I was yet six weeks from the Atlantic

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Ocean, the missionaries entered Uganda. For five years they labored with poor results. In the seventh year twenty-one converts partook of the Lord's Supper, and seventy-five had been baptized. In the eighth year the baptized numbered 108. After eleven years' work the mission- aries were expelled from Uganda by the young Nero, the son of King Mtesa, who had received them. In 1800 th'ey reoccupied it, and by January, 1891, the Christians here numbered 2,000. By January, 1897, Uganda contained twenty-three English Protestant clergymen, 699 native teachers, 6,005 baptized Christians, 2,591 communicants, 57,380 readers, 372 churches, and a cathedral which can hold 3,000 worshipers.

These figures do not represent the whole of what has been achieved by the missionaries, for the church of Uganda imitates the example of the parent church in England, and dispatches native missionaries to all the countries around it. Nasa in Usukuma, south of Lake Victoria, has become a center of missionary effort. In Usoga, east of the Nile, native teachers impart instruction at nine stations. Unyoro, to the north of Uganda, has been invaded by native propagandists. Toro, to the west, has been so moved that it promises to become as zealous as Uganda, and Koki witnesses the power of native eloquence and devotion to the cause. What is most noticeable among all these people around the lake is their avidity for instruction. Every scrap of old paper, the white margin of newspapers, the backs of envelopes, and parcel wrappers are eagerly secured for writing purposes. Books and stationery find ready purchasers everywhere. The number of converts has become so formidable that it would task the powers of a hundred white missionaries to organize, develop, and supervise them properly.

British Central Africa has a native population of 845,000, and covers an area of 285,900 square miles. It has sprung mainly from the reverence which Scotchmen bear the memory of Livingstone. In the year 1856 the British Government confided to Livingstone the task of opening the region about the Nyassa Lake to trade, and at the same time the universities sent out a mission under Bishop Mackenzie to avail itself of Livingstone's experience in missionary work, in which he had spent sixteen years in South Africa. The region at that time was very wild, owing to slave raids and internecine wars. Through overzeal the missionaries were soon drawn into strife with the natives, and what with native fevers and other accidents due to their ignorance of African habits, few survived long. Accordingly, Livingstone was withdrawn, and the universities' mission was transferred to Zanzibar. In 1881 Bishop Steere undertook a journey to Lake Nyassa, and being more practical than his two predecessors, saw enough to justify him in reestablishing the universities' missions in Nyassa Land. The Livingstonian Free Chut'ch Mission planted itself at Blantyre as early as 1875. The Church of Scotland Mission followed in 1876; then 'came the Dutch Reform Church in 1889, the Zambesi Industrial IHission in 1892, and the Baptist Industrial lVIission the same year. Altogether there are now thirty-six white clergy and five white women teachers, who, with 129 native teachers, conduct fifty-five schools, in which 6,000 children are taught.

The following tabulary summary may enable the reader to realize more clearly the difference between the tropical Africa of 1872–77-in which Livingstone, Cameron, and myself were the only white visitors, and which had neither mission school, church. convert, nor any trade-and the Equatorial Africa of January, 1897, exhibiting the following results:

HENltY M. STANLEY ON MISSIONS lN AFRICA•

.S … …. bll. " ~ 000"'..1=~~;.;5<>…l Name of State or Territory. :~E ~s.d.S ,.=>'00 0'; ga;:r.·>S"E"~~~ § oo~ … 0 "", ~g.g ~~…, "''' 'ig~ ·5 Q ~;<:>''<" ~>-<oo –~ ~='"~ :g~5 — $ 250,000 Uganda Protectorate……………… 68 372 97,575 $ 142,000 British East Africa……………….. 90 68 86,000 British Central Africa ……………. 289 …. 6 600 . 1,094,000 100,000 1,87'3,860 Kongo Free State ………………… 1,500 165 55 5,000 611,480 618,109 1,09"2,500 Kongo Fran~aise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300 67 10,000 6,226,302 176,705 25 German East Africa ………………. 378 30 2,500 2,261,414 $4,197,174 German Kamerun ………………… 236 …. 15 2,500 2,907,500 5 900 2,419,220 — — — Total ……………………. 2,816 263 545 119,075 $15,661,916 It was only about twenty-five years ago that Monteiro said he could see no hope of the negro ever attaining to any considerable degree of civilization, and it was impossible for the white race to people his country sufficiently to enforce his civilization. Burton wrote, a few weeks before, that the negro united the incapacity of infancy with the unpliancy of age, the futility of childhood with the skepticism of the adult and the stubbornness of the old. The old Athenians employed similar language regarding all white barbarians beyond Attica, and the Roman exquisites, in the time of Claudius, as. contemptuously underrated our British ancestors. 'Ve know to·day how grossly mistaken they were.

When I think of the cathedral church of Blantyre, which, without any exaggeration, would be a credit to any provincial town of New England, and which has been built by native labor; or of the stone and brick mission buildings on the shores of Lake Tanganika; or of the extensive establishments in brick erected on the Upper Kongo by the Bangalas, who, so late as 188.1, were mere ferocious cannibals; or of the civilizedlooking town of Ujiji; or of Brazzaville's neat and picturesque aspect; or of the ship-building yards and foundries of Leopoldville, where natives have turned out forty-five steel steamers-when I contemplate such achievements, I submit that Burton and Monteiro must have been somewhat prejudiced in their views of Africa and her dark races.

Twenty-five years ago the outlook for Africa was dark indeed. Its climate was little understood, and inspired terror in the white pioneer. But to-day travelers go and return by fifties, and they have ceast to generalize in a bitter style. The white men retain kindly memories of the Africans among whom they have lived and labored, and their dearest wish is to return at the end of their furlough to the land once so dreaded. The postbags are weighted with the correspondence which they maintain with their dark friends. It is only the new and casual white who speaks of the African as a "nigger," and condemns the climate of the tropics. The whites have created valuable interests in the land; they understand the dialects of their workmen; and they know that the black who distinguishes himself in his village, by his self-taught art and industry, in fashioning his fetish god, his light canoe, his elegant assegai or sword, may be taught to turn a screw at the lathe, to rivet a boiler plate, to mold bricks, to build a stone-wall or an arch of bricks. No one now advocates, like Monceiro, the introduction of coolies, or Chinese or European "navvies," to show the native Africans how to work. There are 7,200 native navvies on the Kongo railway, and all the stone piers and long steel structures which bridge the ravines and rivers, and the gaps cleft in the rocky hills, have been made by them.

Twenty-five years ago the explorer might land on any part of east or

'MIssiONARY DiGEST DEPARTMENT

west Equatorial Africa, unquestioned by any official as to whither he was bound or what baggage he possest. To-day, at every port, there are commodious custom-houses, where he must declare the nature of his belongings, pay duties, and obtain permits for traveling. In 1872, the whole of Central Africa, from one ocean to the other, was a mere continental slave park, where the Arab slave raider and Portuguese half-caste roamed at will, and culled the choicest boys and girls, and youths of both sexes, to be driven in herds to the slave marts of Angola and Zanzibar. To-day the only Arabs in Africa, excepting some solitary traders, who observed the approach of civilization in time, are convicts, sentenced to hard labor for their cruel devastations.

Twenty-five years ago it took me eight months to reach Ujiji from the coast, whereas now it takes a caravan only three months. Up to four years ago it required five months to reach Uganda from the coast, but to-day loaded porters do the journey in less than ninety days, while bicyclists have performed the journey in twenty-one days. Fourteen years ago the voyage from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls was made by me, in the first steamer that was floated in the Upper Kongo, in 379 hours. Now steamers accomplish the distance in 120 hours. In 1882-83 I was forty-six days going from Europe to Stanley Pool. The ordinary passenger in these times requires but twenty-five days; and two years hence the trip will take only twenty days.

Throughout the region now known as the Kongo State death raged in every form twenty-five years ago. Once a month, on an average, every village, of the hundred thousand estimated to be in the State, witnessed a fearful tragedy of one kind or another. In each case of alleged witchcraft, upon the death of a chief, a sudden fatality, the outbreak of a pest, the evil effects of debauch or gluttony, the birth of twins, a lightning stroke, a bad dream, the acquisition of property, a drought or flood, ill-luck or any mischance, native superstition demanded its victims according to savage custom. The mganda, or witch doctor, had but to proclaim his belief that expiation was necessary, and the victims were soon haled to the place of death. I should not be far wrong, if I placed these public murders at a million a year for the State, and two millions for the whole of Equatorial Africa. Added to these was the fearful waste of human life caused by intertribal war, the wholesale exterminations under such sanguinary chiefs as Mtesa, Kabba Rega, Mirambo, Nyungu, Msidi, the destructive raids of such famous slavers as Said bin Habib, Tagamoyo, Tippu-Tib, Abed bin Salim, Kilonga-Longa, and hundreds of others. In fact, every district was a battlefield, anto. every tribe was subject to decimation. I do not say that the awful slaughters resulting from native lawlessness and superstition have ceast altogether, but the 540 missions, churches, and schools, and as many little military forts that have been planted across the continent, with the aid of the steam flotillas of the Kongo and the swift cruisers which navigate the great lakes, have completely extirpated the native tyrants and the Arab freebooters; and wherever military power has establisht itself, or religion has lent a saving hand, the murderous witch-doctors can no longer practise the cruel rites of Paganism. But altho in parts of the far interior there yet remains many a habitation of cruelty awaiting the cleansing light of civilization, there is every reason for believing confidently that the time is not far distant when Africa, neglected for so long, shall as fully enjoy the blessings of freedom, peace, and prosperity as any of her sister continents.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-II.* Mr. Hawthorne's description of the famine scenes in India is so graphic and sympathetic, his insight into the situation so clear, and his tribute to the missionaries so hearty and well deserved, that we give further ex- tended extracts from his valuable and interesting reports. He continues: At Allahabad I was nearly in the center of the famine district. I sent to its address a letter of introduction to a local American missionary,t and in the morning he made his appearance. He was clean, wholesome, and hearty from the core outward. His glance was direct and clear, and his talk succinct and vigorous. Would there were more Americans like him at home; yet I was glad, for the credit of our country, to find him abroad.

"You can't see the famine at the works, or even at the poorhouse," said he; "the place to go to is the native village. I'll take you there, and show you the inside of all my work. You'll have to rough it a little, but you'll see things. We've put in all we've got; we're here for life; we're hard at work; but," he added with a cheery smile, "we're happy." We made an appointment, and he went away.

I spent the afternoon in a visit to the fort. It was not imposing, but is one of the oldest sites and most sacred places in India. I descended some steps into a pitch-dark crypt, the holy of holies of Brahmanism. Three sly and sinister-faced priests met me with servile gestures; they lighted a lamp, and backt before me along a narrow and low pas" sage underground, the smoke of the burning wick streaming in my face with a most villainous odor. The place had the appearance of a noisome, dungeon; but every foot of it was oppressively sacred. At every few paces the Brahmans paused to let me do reverence to some grimy fragment of a statuette, lurking in its little niche. After a while we seemed to have reacht the consummation of holiness. I peept into an aperture and saw the piece of a tree about four feet in length, consisting of a trunk divided into two branches; the diameter was, perhaps, nine inches. It was fitted in between the rock above and the rock below, so as to give the appearance of growing out of the latter and into the former. Behind it, in the depths of the recess, was a square hole, a foot in height, entering the thickness of the rock. What were these things? Why, this was the famous undying banyan tree; and the square hole led direct to the holy city of Benares, distant about one hundred and fifty miles. Under this tree Brahma performed his sacrifices, and through that tunnel, I suppose, the entire Hindu pantheon was wont to march and countermarch ten thousand years ago. In front of the tree was a little dish-pan for offerings, containing withered flowers and small bits of silver. Here, if anywhere on earth, the grand, historic religion of countless millions of intelligent human beings found its most glorious manifestation. Towards this stifling, stinking rat-hole the eyes of all India turned with adoration; at the feet of these sorry potsherds they bowed themselves down in their hundreds of millions, and knew the awful rapture of worship, and this section of a ten-year-old fig-tree, revealed by the flaring oil-wick of * Condenst from The Cosmopolitan.

t Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, is a true American and a true Christian; devoted heart and soul to his work, beloved by thousands of natives as well as by his own native con- verts, and able to account for any sums, placing every cent of it where it will do most good. Bury hini up to the neck in gold, and see how he will turn it into life and happiness. J. H.

l20. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the jackal.t'riests, might stand for the hub of the Brahmanical universea wooden lie, annually renewed, fitly commemorating the immemorial desecration of the name of the one true God. I came out of the pit with relief and joy, and there was the sky as pure and young as man's perversions of its teachings are false and subterranean. But I lookt abroad over the illuminable plain and saw in its helpless barrenness, peopled with skeletons, the fruits of idolatry. Visiting India makes one value Christianity.

The following day my life with the missionary at Allahabad began. We first drove to the poorhouse, which was not very different from the one at Jubbulpore. But there was no division between the sexes-the men's huts adjoined those of the women, and even skeletons retain their vicious instincts. But to imagine the squalid and forlorn carnivals that went on after night had fallen in these hovels, made one shudder.

The cry of "not enough to eat" was singularly prevalent; and in MEN AT FAMINE RELIEF WORKS DRAWN UP TO RECEIVE THEIR PAY.

By courtesy of The C08mopolitan.

proof thereof the men would gather up the handful of wrinkled skin over the place where their bellies used to be, and show us that there was nothing but skin there. Nevertheless there were other men, a noticeable minority, who lookt sleek and well-fed; and yet all alike, according to the imperturbable overseer, got their daily pound and a half of grain. When, the empty ones heard the overseer make this statement, they would turn away with a sullen, hopeless gesture. But I saw a look of deadly hatred gleam in the wolfish eyes of one of them; could he have caught the overseer alone, he would have done his best to make carrion of him. The sturdy missionary stood in a reverie for a moment, and then roused himself with a sigh. "Therp's not much I can do here," he remarkt. "If we interfere, the overseer complains to the government that we are trying to convert the people; and the government fears trouble from that. But wait till I show you my converts to-morrow, and

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

then say whether yon don't think Christianity is the best cnre for this kind of trouble that's been found yet."

"Travelers in India," remarkt my friend with a cheery smile, as we drove up to his house, "report us missionaries as living in luxury, waited on by troops of servants, demoralizing native simplicity by an impracticable morality, stuffing them with theological dogmas which they can't understand, forcing them to wear unsuitable and unaccustomed clothes; and that the upshot of our work is to make them hypocritically profess a faith they don't believe in in order to curry favor, and to ruin them with the vices of civilization, instead of saving them with its virtues. Well, now you have a chance to see how it is for yourself."

The household consisted of the missionary and his wife and a young lady who was assisting thepl; three or four immaculate Mohammedan servants, at wages of from one to two dollars a month; a horse and a buggy, a chapel, and, within the wall of the compound, some ranges of neat buildings for the accommodation of the native children who were supported and instructed by the mission. The family sat down thrice a day to a wholesome but Spartan meal. The husband workt with all his might from dawn to dark, and after dark in his study, helping distress, averting evil, cheering sorrow, enlightening ignorance, and praying with heart and soul to the God and Christ, who was more real to him than any earthly thing. His lovely, artless, human, holy wife, with faith like a little child, and innocent as a child, yet wise and steadfast in all that toucht her work, labored as untiringly and selflessly as her husband; and so did the other angel in the house. There were, perhaps, a hundred native children, either orphaned or deserted, who had begun to get flesh on their bones, and were busy and happy in learning to read and write their native language, and in singing hymns of praise to the new living God who loves children, meeting morning and evening in the chapel for that purpose, and to listen to stories about this God's loving dealings with His creatures, told by native Christian teachers and by the missionary himself. They also learned, for tl).e first time in their lives, what it was to live in clean, orderly rooms, and to be fed abundantly and regularly, and to be treated with steady, intelligent, and unselfish affection. These children would have died of the famine, had not the mission found and saved them. Many of them, in spite of their present good appearance, were liable to succumb at the first touch of any illness, for famine fatally saps children's constitutions; but they would be happy while they did live, and have an opportunity of discovering that there is a Divine Spirit outside of cobblestones and brass monkeys. But tho the surroundings and influences were of the loveliest Christian kind, there was no trace of that fanatic hunger for nominal converts-that blind eagerness to fasten the badge of the cross on the sleeve, whether or not it were in the heart – which has often been ascribed to missionary work. I confess that I had prepared myself to find something of the kind. But one must live with the missionaries in India in order to understand what they are doing and how they do it. From first to last during my sojourn in India I saw many native Christians. Those that I saw are a remarkable and impressive body of men and women. I was always saying to myself, "They are like the people of the Bible." Some wore European dress, others did not. Their aspect was simple, sincere, and modest.

In the torrid morning we went by rail to a village a few miles dis-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tanto At the station we were met by a smiling, clean, likable native, about five and thirty years of age, who at once entered into an earnest talk with the missionary. He was the local Ohristian preacher, having occupied that position for several years. As he talkt, I scrutinized him soundly for symptoms of humbug, but detected none. A number of villages, in a district covering a hundred or more square miles, are under the missionary's care, and he makes the round of them as often as possible, say, every fortnight. In this village the famine was sore. The order was that every person found starving should be brought to the nanive missionary's house, fed and ministered to, and told to come at least twice a day. Money or grain was supplied to native missionaries by the superior (my friend), and they made their accounting to him for it when he visited them. It was easy to see that the white man and the brown were on terms of complete mutual confidence and respect.

Ten minutes' walk brought us to the native's house-it was rather a somewhat extended hut. The porch, a structure of bamboo poles, covered with palm leaves, gave it a little breadth of shadow in front; within the rooms were dark, but clean. Oleanliness is one of the distinguishing marks of the homes of native Ohristians in India. There were some half-naked figures squatting on the hard, smooth earth of the yard in front of the porch. The missionary carried on conversations, first with one, then with another, translating to me as he went along what was said. The women were modestly silent, unless when questioned directly. They were very gentle and happy-looking women; the expression in their faces was quite different from that of the pagan women. Their eyes met my eyes with a soft, trustful, guileless look. They were drest in flowing garments of dull, harmonious Eastern hues, draped round the body and drawn over the head. A little apart squatted an old woman, one of the skeletons. She had been dismist from the hospital. But for the mission support she must have died. As long as she lived she could come here twice a day and be fed and gently treated. She did not know what Ohristianity was, but she knew that its effects upon her were good.

Before we left, the missionary, looking gravely and kindly upon his audience, said a few words to them, telling them who Ohrist was and what he had done, and then he prayed. It was very primitive and simple -the elements of what good a Ohristian may do to others. The native Ohristians joined devoutly and affectionately-I can not find a better word -in the prayers. Then we returned to the railway station and took the train again.

The only salvation of India, even from the economic point of view, in the opinion of those who have longest and most deeply studied it, is its Ohristianization. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The paralysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England has not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her Indian dependents; and, therefore, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate their minds and bodies. Let England inspire India with a veritable Ohristian faith, and nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease. But in order to inspire such faith, one must possess it; and England, conscientious, energetic, just, and proud of her religious history, is not a Ohristian nation, and, therefore, forfeits the measureless power for good which might otherwise be hers,

THIS GENERATION OF THE CHINESE

THIS GENERATION OF THE CHINESE.

BY REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Twenty years ago the missionaries of China, assembled in general conference in Shanghai, appealed to the churches of Europe and America for more workers, in order that an effort might be made to give China the Gospel in this generation. They said, "We earnestly appeal to the whole Christian world for help to do this. It is possible: . the Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission."

But alas, since this appeal was made, two hundred millions of Chinese have died without the Gospel!

Fourteen years ago Mr. George King wrote another appeal, based upon that of the conference, entitled, "Shall the Gospel Be Preacht to this Generation of the Chinese?" At that time Mr. King was living in the city of Si-gan-fu, a solitary witness for Christ amidst half a million of heathen; and not only so; he and his fellow-worker, Mr. Easton, who resided in Han-chung-fu, sixteen days distant, were the only witnesses for Christ among all the millions of Shen-si province. Thank God! there has been great advance since that day; now the two workers have become seventy-seven, and there are over twenty stations in the province, while about five hundred have been baptized, not a few of whom are now in the presence of the Lord.

It is impossible to estimate how many in Shen-si have heard the Gos- pel, for there has been great evangelistic activity; but this we know, that there still remain vast numbers who have never been reacht. In this province, were the missionaries equally distributed, there would only be about one worker to each county, and a missionary and his wife would find they had two counties to work. As every county has numberless towns and villages, the impossibility of reaching all without further and special reinforcement is apparent. What is true in Shen-si is a sample of the need in the other eighteen provinces.

As we wrote at the time of Mr. King's first appeal, "Whether all his plans will prove equally practicable, experience alone can decide; much will depend on the extent to which the help and cooperation of mission- aries already in the field can be secured. Unquestionably it would be better, where there is the needful zeal and fitness, for the whole time of a worker to be devoted to the work; and besides those whose own incomes would suffice for their support, thousands .of Christian men, without much self-denial, could have the joy of sustaining a laborer as their own representative in China."

The following extracts from Mr. King's appeal are interesting in this connection, and are as forcible to-day as when first penned: Shall the Gospel be preacht to this generation? That suggests the thought of other generations, for whom our preaching is too late. Oh, merciful Lord, our God, rebuke us not in Thine anger, neither chasten us in Thine hot displeasure, that we have suffered generation after generation to drift unwarned, unheeded, to destruction!

The Gospel preacht to this generation? Then there is not much time to lose if that is to be done. I can't reach them, neither can all our missionary brethren, even with the aid of our dear Chinese fellow-workers.

Seeing that to accomplish so great a work some 1,500 missionary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

preachers would be all too few, * we .mcounter at the very outset the objection that such' a thought is "Utopian," "impracticable," "unrea-, sonable," and all the other big words by which many a God-inspired thought has been crusht as soon as born. Surely, when God is taken into account, it is no impracticable, unreasonable matter we come to discuss, when we ask, "How may the Gospel be preacht to this genera- tion of the Chinese? "

Now the first step is a thorough and general stirring up of believers, so that the great duty of the Church to disciple all nations may be recognized as the burning question of the day. We may be sure God never intended that a mere sprinkling of earnest souls-a few here and a few there-should be the only ones possest by an intense longing for the salvation of the heathen. Many Christians who might do so, still lack willingness to give themselves first, and then their substance, to the Lord for this mighty work. There are probably not a few of God's children in England, etc., who have a private income. If so, why not live on it among the heathen? t Then in the case of those anxious to go forth, but possessing no pri- vate income, might not the plan be more generally tried of each church sending forth one or more of its members, and looking upon him as its own missionary, tho he might wisely work in connection with the mis- sionary organization preferred by the church sending him forth? A little less-and less ornate-furniture, dwellings not quite so spacious, dress not too scrupulously following the fashion, might wonderfully simplify the question of sending forth more missionaries.

Sometimes a desire has been exprest that (only) men of superior educational and other attainments should be sent to this great mission-field. Ah me! What would be said if the infantry were not allowed to go to war because they were not life-guards? Nelson's renowned signal was, "England expects every man "-seamen and marines, as well as officers and captains-" to do his duty." Does not God expect every Christian to do his duty? And while Satan still usurps the rule Over such immense parts of our Redeemer's dominions, is there much doubt where our duty lies? Does it need a great amount of learning to tell aloor sinner that an Almighty Savior waits to save him? What is neede is, first heart, then head-" heart to heart." As a matter of fact, we find in China, as elsewhere, that it is "the poor" who hear the Gospel gladly; not many wise, not many noble, are called. God still chooses" the weak," "the base," "the despised," "yea, and things which are not;" and to reach and influence these it is not so much learning as the constraining love of Christ and the mighty power of the Holy Ghost, that are essential.

The" Appeal of the Shanghai Conference of 1877," says: "We want China emancipated from the thraldom of sin in this generation. It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According to your faith be it unto you.' The Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission. When will young men press into. the mission-field as they struggle for positions of worlr:ty honor and affluence? When will parents consecrate their sons and daughters to missionary work as they search for rare openings of worldly influence and honor? When will Christians give for missions as they give for luxuries and amusements? 'Vhen will they learn to deny themselves for the work of God as they deny themselves ior such earthly objects as are dear to their hearts? Or, rather, when will t.hey count it no self-denial, but the highest joy and privilege, to give with the utmost liberality for the spread of the Gospel among the heathen? "-Condensed from China's Millions.

* As there were then 1,500 counties still without resident missionaries: perhaps 1,000 might suffice now. t 1I1r. King suggested $250 as a sufficient amount for the support of a single missionary.

This is only true by rigid self-denial and in some parts of China.

1898.J VARIED VIEWS OF THE SULTAN

VARIED VIEWS OF THE SULTAN.

The November number of The Century contains an interesting and apparently candidly written article in defense of Abdul Hamid II., by the late Minister of the United States to the Sublime Porte, Hon. A. W. Terrell. In regard to this" interview," one of our editorial correspondents writes, in part, as follows: While we are perfectly willing that the Sultan and his government should have full credit for every fact that will tend to minimize the verdict of public opinion on the terrible events that have transpired in different parts of the Turkish empire within the last two years, yet we would not forget two things that should be considered in accepting the high official of a foreign government as our intermediary. First.-To all such as the representatives of foreign governments the best possible side is turned to view in all matters where such are brought into connection with the officials of the government to which one is accredited; and especially is this the case if the question is one where difference of opinion is likely to exist or result. Our diplomatic representatives seldom remain long enough in such a country as Turkey to learn the language. If they do not see, to a considerable extent, through an interpreter's eyes, they hear very largely through his ears.

Second.-A diplomatic officer does not generally remain long enough in one place to become thoroughly acquainted with the people. Ex-Minister Terrell tells us, on the strength of the Sultan's assertion, that the Koran forbids cruelty and does not permit that Christians be put to death on account of their religion. It is true that the Koran contains such precepts, but Ex-Minister Te!'rell may not know or has failed to mention another fact, namely, that in Mohammedan mosques, on Fridays, the day of public prayer, the congregation being assembled, there is a portion of the service called "El-Khutbet eth-Thanieh," or " Khutbet en-Naat." This" Khutbet" is a prayer in which the following expressions occur: "In the name of God, the compassionate, the merciful. 0 God, aid EI-Islam, and exalt the word of truth and the faith by the preservation of thy servant, and the son of thy servant, the Sultan of the two continents and khakan of the two seas, the sultan, son of the sultan, the Sultan Abdul Hamid. 0 God, assist him, and assist his armies, and all the forces of the Moslems: 0 Lord of the beings of the whole world! 0 God, destroy the infidels and polytheists, thine enemies, the enemies of religion. 0 God, make their children orphans, and defile their abodes, and cause their feet to slip, and give them and their families and their households and their women and their children and their possessions and their wealth and their lands as booty to the Moslems: 0 Lord of the beings of the whole world."

How edifying it would have been if he of the" voice low and musical" had given utterance to the above sentiments while assuring ex-Minister Terrell of the tolerant spirit of Mohammedans toward Christians! Surely "the kindly and sympathetic expression" of that face, "the habitual expression" of which" is one of extreme sadness," would have been" a puzzle" when considered in connection with the previous statements concerning religious toleration as taught by Mohammedanism. In this prayer, which is repeated in thousands of Mohammedan mosques every Friday, we find a much truer explanation of the events that have been transpiring in the Turkish empire, than can be found in the best possible exposition of the dogmas of the Koran respecting religious toleration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

That prayer becomes practice whenever the prejudices of Mohammedans are stirred up against Christians, provided there is no power strong enough to intervene and prevent persecution and massacre. vV-hy should men hesitate to go forward when a way is opened before them for the answer of their prayers? Why should infidels not be destroyed, and their wives and property be given as booty to Moslems? Death in battle is victory, too-sure victory. So there is nothing to lose. The Mohammedan, a fatalist pure and simple, is all his life taught to believe that paradise is the sure and immediate reward of all who die in war against the infidel. " Through the smoke of battle" heaven is seen.

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the honored veteran missionary to Turkey and a high authority on this subject, further writes in The Independent con- cerning "Minister Terrell and the Sultan": In this article by our worthy ex-Minister, Abdul Hamid is made to defend himself before the American people. One argument is from the distinguisht kindness with which the Armenians have been treated by his ancestors. What his ancestors have done is rather to his condemnation. Before his day Armenians were in every branch of the public service-in the custom-houses, in every department of the revenue, in the' offices and industries of the army and navy, and in the foreign service. Thousands were thus employed. One of the first and sacred duties of this Sultan, as he conceived, was to weed out all the Armenians and substitute Moslems. He already had Pan-Islamism on the brain; it is there still. He is going to crush the Christian element or convert it to Islam; that is the key to his character and course. His message to his poor terrified Armenian subjects is: "You are all rebels! Now Islam or Gehenna is your choice! "

But the Koran was in his way; and certain treaties with England and with other countries. He felt his way, as to the treaties, with great adroitness; and set one power against the other, so as to disregard them all. Russia furnisht him with the justification against the Koran. She now sent into Turkey some Armenian revolutionists, with Russian passports, which would shield them from Turkish law and justice.

Some weak-headed Armenian youth were doubtless induced to form a society of revolution. These revol~tionists, "Hunchagists," were desperate men. If a rich Armenian would not give what they demanded, they assassinated him. The Sultan knew perfectly well that the wealthy Armenians gave at the point of the dagger. The revolutionists did just what he wanted. He could now destroy them all as rebels. The accusation of rebellion is so absurd that the Sultan must have laught at the simplicity of the world in being deceived by it I Who are the rebels? Two and a half million of loyal, unarmed people. The Sultan has an army of 250,000 trained soldiers. Yet he has been so frightened by the threats of these poor peasants, mechanics, and traders, that he has slaughtered 100,000, often with the most horrible torture! * But "there was no religious persecution." Oh no, that is impossible! No Moslem ever does any such thing. And yet, from the beginning of this outbreak, rescue, safety, shelter, pardon, office, have been offered to all who would abandon their faith and accept Islam. They have almost invariably chosen death. Is such a people worthy of no commiseration?

It is painful to Americans that, in all this tragedy of suffering brought upon an innocent and friendless people, our country's voice, through its minister, was never heard in their defense; but only in defense of the" Great Assassin," and in frantic efforts to keep him from assassinating Americans.

* THere have been 328 Christian churches, Gregorian and Protestant, changed to mosques; 568 destroyed; and 77 monasteries destroyed, the priests and monks being converted or killed; and 100,000 men, women, and children killed; 2,493 villages have been destroyed, and 500,000 driven from their homes and all their property confiscated. What the plunderers could not carry off they destroyed. More than 100,000 more perisht from starvation, cold and typhoid fever. IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

China's Claim Upon the Church in family relations, such as are not America. found in any other land." Chinese character has been so molded by REV. HUNTER CORBETT, D.D.,CHINA. many centuries of study in ancient history, and an unchanging system Without controversy, the at- of religion, science, and govern- tempt to evangelize four hundred ment, that they are a people unique million of the Chinese by expelling among the nations of the earth. manifold superstitions and plant- As in Europe, there are many lan- ing in every heart the ennobling guages, or dialects, in central and and saving influences of the Chris- southern China. The Mandarin, tian religion, is an enterprise which however, is not only the spoken stands high among the glories of language of two-thirds of the em- the century. A moment's glance pire, but is also the language in at the gigantic work to be done, which the plays and novels are and the difficulties to be overcome, written. The Wen li, or the classic will show that heroic faith, un- language, is understood by every swerving courage, and enduring educated man in the empire. It is perseverance on the part of God's a wonderfully expressive and terse people are of vital importance. language, and so flowery as to give That men who do not see God's China the name of the "Flowery hand in history, and have no faith Kingdom." In every school and in the supernatural power of the college is found a tablet to the Gospel, should regard the mission- memory of Confucius, who is worary enterprise as an absurd under- shipt by teachers and pupils. In taking, and worthy of the most 1,700 temples, erected and supported scathing criticism, is no special by the government, probably 70,- wonder. That any who claim Jesus 000 victims of various kinds are Christ as their personal Savior yearly offered in sacrifice. When f110uld look with indifference upon these offerings, with rolls of silk t_le non-Christian world, and make and other valuables, are presented, no worthy effort to reach the un- the mandarins and literary gradusaved, is, indeed, the wonder of ates meet twice annually in the wonders. Confucian temple, prostrate them- selves, and offer the most profound After years spent in walking worship. through the streets of the great and crowded cities, and traveling Undoubtedly the Chinese know thousands upon thousands of miles more of truth than any other nonover vast plains teeming with in- Christian nation. This truth has numerable towns and villages, one been polisht in the finest minds of begins to understand something of many generations, and set in the what "China's millions" mean. most attractive forms. There are The greatness of population is, truly many gems, of which all are perhaps, the least difficult factor justly proud and never weary in in China's evangelization, however. quoting. In spite of the rays of light that flash through here and "In China is found a homogene- there, heathenism is hopeless nighi, ous mass of people bound com- powerless to change the heart and pactly together by bonds of superstition, idolatry, and by tribal and reform this life. To the honor of its existence in China, employed China, neither lust nor vice of any thousands of Chinese, and never kind has ever been deified. So one betrayed his trust or became a pure are the moral teachings of their defaulter. Loans amounting to sacred writings that they might be many millions were paid by the read in any Christian family. The Chinese without the loss of a dollar. Chinese officials are selected from a vast multitude of graduates by An American business man in competitive examinations. China testified that during twenty- five years he never knew a China- Men holding literary or military man to break his word in a busidegrees and undergraduates, who ness transaction. are numbered by hundreds of thousands, are found in every city, vil- The Chinese are preeminently a lage, and neighborhood. They pos- home-loving, law-abiding, indussess tremendous influence. Hitherto trious, and patient people, with this class has united with the offi- brains capable of mastering any cials in opposing or counteracting, task set before them. as far as possible, the preaching and influence of the missionary. For centuries the Chinese have The widespread riots and persecu- been educated in the firm belief tion of native converts are, as a that the golden age existed more rule, traceable to the open or secret than twenty centuries ago, in the efforts of these classes. They write time of Confucius and still more the placards and books defaming ancient sages. The nearer the peo- Christianity, and which have again ple could keep to the customs and and again led to riot and murder. civilization of that age, the more They correspond closely to the prosperous and happy all would proud Scribes and Pharisees who be. Moreover, firmly believing constantly met and opposed our that all people out of China were Savior when on earth. The Chi- barbarians, or, at best, semi-civilnese, like the Jews, are found in ized, with no lessons to teach China, almost every part of the earth. their pride and self-satisfied spirit They are able to speak all lan- ran riot. guages. They remain unchanging in their peculiar nationality and Under such circumstances, what customs. They are industrious, did they care for Western arts and energetic, persevering, and econom- Western civilization, or for the ical. They are able to compete so Christian religion, ignorant as they successfully with all others, that in were of its power to .bring life, many places legislation has been hope, and salvation to all who besecured to restrict or push them lieve? out. It will thus be understood why They are the leading merchants, China has been so fearfully handibankers, and artisans in many of capt, and for centuries remained the countries and islands of the almost stationary. To-day temples East, where they have gone as filled with idols of clay, wood, and colonists. In their own land they stone, and altars to innumerable are proving more than a match for objects of worship, are found not merchants and officials from West- only in cities and towns, but in tern lands. every valley and upon the highest hills and mountain peaks. The It is stated that Messrs. Russell sun,. moon, and stars are all objects & Co., a prominent American busi- of worship. There are gods of ness firm, during the fifty years of wind, rain, thunder, mountains, rivers; the god of war, of litera- ture, the queen of heaven, the god of cereals, of disease, etc., all These facts unite in testifying to worshipt. Long and weary pil- the desperate needs of the people, grimages are yearly made to famous and of the Christian obligation to mountains and sacred places. Mil- give the Gospel, which is still the lions of money are spent yearly in power of God unto salvation, to the support of religion. The Em- everyone who believes. The Gospel peror is still as much the chief is the God-given power to save priest of the nation as in the re- China's seething, surging tide of motest ages. Annually he has at woes, arouse the conscience to know least forty-three different sacrifices and forsake sin, and accept of the to offer. He must fast sixty-four salvation which only can give hope days in the year. The worship of and joy when suffering comes and ancestors is held to be the most passes in the hour of death. sacred of duties. The giving up of ancestral worship is often the chief So much for the past. What stumbling-stone in accepting of about the present and future? Christianity. The popular notion China is a land of great possibiliis that deceast ancestors know ties. China has nearly 3,000 miles nothing but want, which must be of coast-line, and numerous rivers relieved by the living descendants. and lakes abounding in fish. Mines This system sanctions, or at least of gold, silver, iron, coal, and mindoes not discourage, polygamy, so eral wealth of almost every kind common among the official class, abound, but as yet practically unboth civil and military, and also the toucht. rich. Polygamy, wherever practised, degrades women, and gives 8, China possesses almost every vadeath-blow to happy and peaceful riety of climate, from almost perhomes. Whatever degrades women petual summer and tropical vegealso degrades men. The cruel sys- tation in the south, to the coldest tem of foot-binding brings sorrow weather in the north, where not and suffering to every girl, and only plains and mountains, but the adds to life's heavy burdens. De- sea along the shores are held, at nying women the privileges of edu- times, in the icy grasp of winter. cation, and keeping their minds Every variety of fruit, flowers, and dwarft and undevelopt, intensifies grain can be cultivated in some part the burdens which ever press or other of the empire. heavily upon the millions who are living without the Bible, without The beneficial results of the late prayer, without hope, and without war with Japan are daily becoming God. Think of what sickness, want, more apparent. Instead of prejuand helpless old age mean in a land dicing the people against the miswhere there are no asylums for sionary, it has awakened a desire orphans, the blind, the feeble- as never before to receive instrucminded, the widow, the leper, and tion from him. During the war, the insane! Think of neither hos- the newspapers and magazines pubpitals nor dispensaries where those lisht by missionaries, were eagerly in n~ed can receive skilful treat- sought by all classes, as there they ment and care, of the hopelessness expected to find reliable informawhen death draws near; the wail of tionnot to be obtained from Chidespair, everywhere heard, when a nese sources. One Chinese firm life ends, for all believe courts, printed the editorials from a misprisons, tortures, and executions are sionary magazine in book form, to in the unseen world as well as here. supply the demand for such infor- mation. The scholarship and intel- lectual power of western men is now recognized. Many non-Christian parents are pleading to have known to native doctors. Physitheir children educated in the mis- cians are now frequently called to sion schools, tho they know that the treat men holding the highest offi- Bible is a daily text-book, and that cial positions. Lady physicians are those who make it a constant study sent to enter the homes of the will probably become Christians. wealthy and aristocratic, and treat- ed with the deepest respect and Non-Christians have said that kindness. Mission hospitals and none are so blind as not to see that dispensaries are crowded by snfferrr:ission schools teach reverence for ing people, who often show the parents, a love for honesty and vir- truest gratitude for help received. tue, and equip for any special call- In Chow-fu, last year, 19,000 paing, as native schools do not. In tients were treated. The Emperor of the minds of the people education China has conferred the "Imperial is beyond price, and Christianity Order of the Double Dragon" upon and education are aiming to be re- B. C. Atterbury, M.D., of the Presgarded as inseparable, so that when byterian mission. This honor was parents become Christians their in recognition of service in connecsons and daughters are trained and tion with the Red Cross Society educated in such a way as to give during the late war. Not a few of them special advantages. the hospitals, lately erected, have received liberal subscriptions from It is said when Mr. C. D. Tenney Christian converts, and from @ffistarted to secure the most promis- cials and merchants not yet Chrising students for the newly-estab- tians. lisht college at Tientsin, with the view of educating men for govern- Wherever the Gospel has been ment service, the late viceroy, Li persistently preacht, there are not Hung Chang, told him to secure all only communicants, but many sehe could from the Christian schools, cret believers, who have not yet the as there he would find the best ma- grace and courage to meet the perterial. secution which an open profession often brings. The evangelistic, educational, and medical work carried on by mis- The conviction is gaining in the sionaries are effecting changes, minds of many that Christianity is moral, social, and intellectual, truly a power which will help solve the wonderful. During the past year many perplexing problems the peothere has been a growing demand, ple are compelled to face. Many as never before, for all the books are asking what is the secret of the missionaries have written or trans- power, wealth, and influence of lated-such as histories, works on western nations. What can the science, political economy, natural reception of Christianity do for and moral philosophy, and all text- China? It is the remedy for official books for schools and colleges, as corruption and incompetency, rewell as religious books and the garded by many as the chief factor Bible. 100 copies of Review of the in the humiliating defeat China Times now go to Hunan, paid for sustained in the late war. by the literati. There has been an intense desire awakened to learn Beyond doubt China, like a great the English language, and wherever and sleeping giant, is slowly but it IS taught the schools and colleges surely awakening, and will, in no are overcrowded. Many are offering distant day, astonish the world by to pay well for such instruction. radical and manifold changes. The All concede that our physicians and gates, closed for centuries by secluurgeons are possest of sk ill un- sion, selfishness, pride, and ignorance, are now swinging wide open, face. Natives who have dared to and a highway is being prepared sell their property, or even assist for the coming of the Ring of the missionary in securing houses kings. for residences, schools, etc., have, The organization of a complete as a rule, been arrested, thrown postal system has been entrusted into prison, beaten, and shamefully to Sir Robert Hart, who, during the treated, and no redress. When the past one-third of a century, has minds of men have become distort- been at the head of the Chinese ed by prejudice and hatred, no na- customs, and brought the service tive Christian can hope for justice.

to an efficiency and purity unex- In 1843 there were twelve mis- celled in any land. Railroads are sionaries, and, so far as known, only being built, mines opened and oper- six converts to the Christian faith ated by foreign machinery, under in China.

foreign direction. Presses and dies To-day there are upwards of 70,- have already been shipt from 000 communicants in connection Bridgeton, N. Y., so that hereafter with the different Protestant mis- China will have a silver as well as sions in China, and perhaps 300,000 a copper coin. secret believers, who have not yet Nipety years ago Robert Morri- the courage and grace to make an son, a man of heroic faith and cour- open profession, and' endure the age, had the honor and the privi- persecution so often met. The num- lege of being the first Protestant ber of communicants has almost missionary to China. He struggled doubled the past five years. At the against hatred, opposition, and per- same rate of increase, another fifty secution, as few men have ever years will give China more than done, for twenty-seven years. Dur- 60,000,000 of Christians.

ing all that time he was only per- But God does not work by man's mitted to see, as the direct results arithmetic. If all God's people in of his labors; two converts won for America and in other Christian Christ. He died, however, strong lands were to consecrate them- in the faith that China would yet selves, their children, and their pos- become a Christian nation. sessions wholly and unreservedly It was not until the signing of to the Lord, and have their hearts the Treaty at Nanking in August, filled with love for Christ and for 1842, five ports for the residence of perishing souls, so that each would merchants from western lands were feel constrained to do the utmost to opened, and still two years later be- obey the last command our Savior fore the toleration of Christianity gave when on earth-a command was granted. Previous to that time which has never been repealed- a profession of Christianity was re- " Go into all the world and preach garded as a crime worthy of death. the Gospel to every creature," be- The Chinese, acting on the prin- fore another fifty years might not ciple that, as the treaty was forced only the whole of China, but all the upon them, they were under no ob- unsaved world be brought to know ligation to keep it, except so far as and love the Lord Jesus Christ? Is pressure was brought to bear from there anything too hard for the the foreign governments,have made Lord? Has not God long been wait- the work of planting the Church ing for His people to awaken and one of continual struggle and un- take hold upon God's strength, ceasing opposition, difficult to un- claim His promises, and take pos- derstand by any but those who session of the world for Christ? Has have been called to meet it face to not God said, "Ask of me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine ceedings are open to the public, inheritance. and the uttermost and the discussions are often of parts of the earth for thy posses- the ablest character. There are no sion" ? prepared papers, nor any formally provided-for public meetings, tho In conclusion, let us neither, on generally one or more such occur the one hand, underestimate the during the annual session of the task which God has given us to do, body. Even the annual report of or exaggerate the viGtories already the society is not issued in congiven, nor, on the other hand, des- junction with this meeting, so that pond on account of the slow pro- this body has nothing which angress we seem to be making. Let swers to the anniversaries of the us, in the spirit of humble obedi- Baptist Missionary Union, nor of ence and quiet confidence, attempt the annual meeting of the Ameriour whole duty to the unsaved, and can Board; but the information persevere in the assured conviction elicited in official statements and that in due season we shall reap if in discussion is widely dissemiwe faint not. Let us, day and night, nated through the secular and dekeep fresh in our memories the vital nominational press, according as truth, "Ye know the grace of our the enterprise of their editors leads Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He them to secure and use it. Being a was rich, yet for your sakes, He be- strongly connectional body, the came poor, that ye through His General Missionary Society is but poverty might be rich." one of many of the denominational ligaments. Annual Meetings of the Boards. The Baptist Missionary Union The annual meetings of the sev- holds its anniversary in May. Dr. eral missionary societies in this Colby, President of the Union, in country are held at different peri- his address last May said that misods during the calendar year, sions showed our loyalty to Christ, and not, as in Great Britain, in our sympathy with his world-emthe single month of May. The bracing love, our confidence in proceedings of these vary, not all Christ's Gospel and the only power being merely anniversary occa- of God unto salvation, and are a sions. The Methodist Episcopal test of our trust in the Lord's liv- Missionary Society observes no ing providence. This Missionary anniversary, save those of a hun- Union claims 280,000 souls condred or more auxiliary societies or- verted to God as the result of its ganized in the annual conferences. efforts. The General Committee meets annually strictly for business pur- A significant paper was presented poses, receiving the reports of the on the attention paid to missions officers of the Board and making in Baptist institutions of learning. the appropriations in detail for the Rochester Theological Seminary work of the ensuing year, at home has one course of lectures on misand abroad. Its constituency, in- sionary history; Colgate one on cluding all the bishops, represen- missions and one on comparative tatives of the Board, and other religion; Newton has seven courses representatives from fifteen dis- on the subject, and seven collateral tricts into which the church in the courses, fourteen in all, and Chicaentire country is divided, makes go has twenty courses, and countit a very widely representative ing the treatment of missions in denominational body. Its pro- the New Testament department and in Church History. three or four courses are credited to each paganism of Rome vanisht before of the seminaries. This paper the supe"rior Christian faith, so suggests what further might be these religions must give place to attempted, included in which would the more spiritual and energizing be a department of the colleges of religion of Christ. To the sneer Applied and Aggressive Christian- about the lack of capacity of mis- ity, including sociology, so far as sionaries, he answers that within applicable to missionary work. This two years the events which have paper also suggests that the Mis- taken place in the Turkish Empire sionary Concert of Prayer, as it have set the missionary body in originated as a meeting for prayer that land above all charges of inca- in 1784, be restored to its original pacity or lack of character. Against purpose, from which it seems to the charge of imperfection of mis- have declined into a "concert of sionary methods, he challenges any instruction and not prayer." one to point to any spot on the habitable globe, where, by different The admirable discussions which methods, better results have been preface the reports of each mission accomplisht. As to the foreign are of unusual worth and suggest- missionary movement being a failiveness. The American Board is ure, the tremendous revolution the preeminent connexial center of which turned the civilization of the the body of strong Congregational Roman Empire from pagan to churches who contribute to its sup- Christian, was the result of Chrisport, and their Annual Meeting has tian missions, and they are relong stood out as a unique occasion; peating the process steadily and perhaps the most markt annual successfully among all the great meeting of any of the missionary non-Christian civilizations of the organizations of this country. An world to-day. annual survey of the work of the Board is presented by the foreign A "Special Business Paper" secretaries, and carefully prepared came from the Prudential Compapers are read on this occasion, mittee through the Hon. J. M. W. which mayor may not be of a Hall, which contains matter of general character. Two such pa- wide interest to all concerned in pers, presented at the last annual the issues involved in the missionmeeting of the American Board, ary work of the world. Two facts deserve wide reading throughout are declared to stand out promiall the churches. Dr. Judson nently; that the several missions Smith's paper on .. The Success of this Board· never before promist of Christian Missions" gives a such large and satisfactory results, survey of missionary questions in while the apathy and uncertain a candid and catholic discussion, support of too many of the with special reference to current churches of the denomination, so criticisms, such as the assertion seriously affects the revenue as to that as India, China, and Japan make it difficult to sustain the have thriven for centuries under work, even on the reduced approtheir own religions, they may still priations which were made in the thrive without Christianity. Dr. face of the large debt of two years Smith declares that Hinduism,Bud- ago. Out of 5,554 Congregational dhism, and Confucianism have been churches, 2,046 gave nothing to foron trial for centuries, and have been eign missions last year. This is found wanting; that their national attributed largely to a lack of misfruit has been superstition and sionary intelligence and a decastagnation, and that, as the classic dence of missionary spirit. This paper looks, without blinking, at Methodist Episcopal Church South, the serious problem of how far they shall continue to support the well- at its anniversary, also struggled establisht and long-continued missions, some of which missions have with its financial incumbrance, but been maintained for over seventyfive years. In twenty-seven years it has received pledges for the exnot a mission has been graduated. This paper recommends that more tinguishing of its debt, tho we betime be given at the annual.meeting for frank discussion of these lieve these subscriptions extend and other great problems, and that no program should be presented by over a term of five years. The the business committee that precludes this, or restricts freedom of Moravian Missionary Society at inquiry. The very methods which have prevailed at the annual meet- its anniversary had a considerable ing are courageously called in question, as not affording sufficient and debt, and a single member of the fair opportunity for the fuller discussion of the great crises which community offered to pay it all, changed conditions are constantly imposing on missionary boards. with the sole condition that the Yet this paper declares that the time has come for an advance in society should not retrench at any foreign missionary work. It calls a clear halt to the retreating forces point of its work. J. T. G. and narrows the issne to "abandonment or advance." The Indians of Brazil.

The deficit of the year was forty- BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D., five thousand dollars, twenty-one President of the Protestant College at thousand of which was pledged in a few moments in an unpremedi- S. Paulo, Brazil. tated, spontaneous subscription. The opinion was freely exprest The whole subject of South Amerthat the outlook for the Board is ican Indians, in all of its various most auspicious, and there was aspects, ought to be intensely ingeneral cheer in the markt har- teresting to Americans, but the mony of the constituency of the scientific study of the indigenous Board, and the renewed confidence people of America seems to have in the wisdom and efficiency of the gone out of fashion in the mad rush administration. for the North Pole and the hunt for the buried cities of the old We can not follow this review world, while Christian people, capfurther at this time in regard to tivated by the glamour of missions this Board, nor make suitable men- in central Africa, far India, and tion of the similar annUM assem- shut-up China, all most worthy obblies of the other denominations. jects, seem to have lost sight of the The Baptists at their anniversary nati1'e American Pagans at their were borne down with their finan- very door, who are easily accescial embarrassments, but they have sible, and some of whom are actually cancelled the debt of both their asking for light. Home and Foreign Missionary Societies and are greatly rejoiced. During the past year it was our The Missionary Society of the privilege to entertain J oaquin Sepe, a baptized Pagan, head chief of the Cherentes, a grave, dignified, and intelligent man, who reminded us strongly of Chief Joseph, of the Nez-Perces, whom it was our priVi- lege to know. This Chief Sepe brought a group of his people overland from the head waters of the Tocantins to Rio, a journey of many months, and presented them to the president, asking for a teacher and agricultural imple- ments, that his people might be- come civilized. He was on his way back, having failed in the object of his visit, when he made us a visit of several weeks in S. Paulo.

These Cherentes, numbering 4,000 adult men (in giving their numbers the Indians refer to adult males only), and living in fourteen vil- lages on the upper Tocantins and its tributaries, are one of the eight great families into which Von Martius divided the Indians of South America. Along the lower course of the Mortes, at its junction where it is expected the chief will with the Araguaya, is found the have men waiting to accompany powerful tribe of the Chavantes, an him on the long journey up the un- offshoot of the Cherentes, and said navigable part of the stream to Piabanha, the principal village of to be physically the finest race of the Cherentes and residence of men in America. To the south of Sepe. The way is open through them are the Cavapos, and on the the Cherentes for reaching the greaJ. tribes on the Araguaya, north the Canoeiros. All of these Mortes, and the vast region beyond. tribes belong to the Ges or Crans Letters addrest to care of Ameri- (the great people), and are dis- can Consul, Lisbon, Portugal, will tinguisht from the Tupys, or Gua- reach him for the next two months. ranys (the warrior people), and the The small society, under whose Crens or Guerengs (the ancient peo- auspices Mr. Witte is going to cenple) by their intelligence, habits of tral Brazil, seems to have adopted industry, and high character. the plan of not soliciting funds, but to depend upon spontaneous Many large tribes of two of these offerings. This may work weH in great families, the Ges and the the long run, when people know Crens, are still to be found in a more about the work, but it is sure quasi primitive condition, uncor- to work hardship to the early mis- sionaries who go out under it. I rupted by close contact with whites, understand that Mr. Witte's paswhile the Tupys or Guaranys (war- sage is paid to Para, but that he is almost without funds for an outfit rior tribe) received the shock of the and even for current expenses. Portuguese invaders and are scattered; by taking the names of small The China Mission Hand-Book.

chiefs, their identity even is lost. Persons who are familiar with the The same is true, in a lesser degree, records of the Missionary Confer- ence held at Shanghai, in 1877, and of the Crens, tho they may still be that at the same place in 1800, will found in large bodies in parts of need no description of the splendid Matto-Grosso, S. Paulo, and Pa- mission hand-book for China, which rana. has been issued under the auspices of all the societies doing missionary About fifty years ago a Capuchin work in that land, with a view to monk, Rafael Taggia, went among furnishing a similar volume" midthe Cherentes and catechized them way between their great Decennial from a state of wild savagery to Conferences." This handsome rethe condition of tame, without, pertoire includes a sketch of the however, Christianizing them. leading features in the spread of the great religions of the world, Several weeks of close intercourse also a sketch of the leading features in the history of Christian missions with this intelligent Pagan brother in the world, especially in China; showed that, while he had some also the strength and weakness of knowledge of Christian ceremonies the various non-Christian religions in China, other matters of general and the names of some of the interest to missionaries, and sketch saints, he was totally ignorant of reports of various missions, coverthe central truth of Christianity, ing such phases as mission work among the masses, among native and still retained his Pagan beliefs, Christians, among the children, tho holding in affectionate remem- among young men, among women, brance Frei Rafael. He gave many among the sick; mission work by Christian literature, present prointeresting facts concerning the blems and outlook, with statistical language, folk-lore, customs, tradi- tables, evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary; and a series tions, and beliefs of his people, of of maps, illustrating the distribuwhich careful note was taken by tion of mission forces, and a very an intelligent Brazilian scholar. comprehensive bibliography, Eng- lish and Chinese. The special These notes will be translated and publisht at some future time.

Mr. George R. Witte is now on his way to the Cherentes. He was touched by the story of Sepe's fruitless search for a teacher, left his studies in the medical school, and started for the Tocantins with- out any stated support, relying entirely upon the spontaneous contri- butions of Christian friends. He is now in Portugal studying the language. He will leave for Para in time to catch the first nntting steamer up the river to the rapids, papers, among which are one on years, been prosecuted by the Rev. Confucianism, by Dr. Faber; two Thomas Gabriel. There were then on Buddhism, .by Dr. Edkins and but one ordained minister, Rev. Timothy Richards; on Taoism, by Thomas Gabriel, who died a short Drs. Faber and.' Martin; on Mohammedanism, by Drs. Washburne and time after; two unordained preach- Noyes, will be recognized as pro- ers, and three school-teachers. The ductions by masters in these several annual income of the home society departments; while Dr. A. H. for that year amounted to $1,882, a Smith's paper on "The Need of China," and that on "The Foreign portion of which went to the sup- Languages Spoken in China and port of a family then working with the Classification of the Chinese the A. B. M. U. Telugu mission to Dialects," by P. G. Von Mollen- the south. The baptisms of believdorff, and one on "The Riots in ers for the first year numbered 57. China," by Rev. T. Richards, will be found of exceptional interest. Through the 22 years of the mis- It seems as tho persons who have to do with foreign missions in sion's history, 18 men, with their China, whether they be there or wives, and 11 single ladies have here, could scarcely get along with- been sent out from Canada. Of out this volume. It may be pro- these, three men and one married cured by addressing the American Presbyterian Mission Press at woman died, and one single lady Shanghai, or from the Presbyterian and four families have been forced F. M. Library, 156 Fifth Ave., New to retire, owing to ill health, in- York, price, $1.50. cluding the founder of the mission, who is now under the A.B. M. U. Dr. Pierson's " Seven Years in on one of their hill stations. Sierra Leone," the revised life of William A. B. Johnson, receives There are at present 11 families special mention in the Church Mis- and 11 single ladies on the staff. sionary Intelligencer. The editor says that Dr. Pierson's emphatic There are ten stations, of which utterance that, "after a score of three are in Vizagapatam, one in years of research into missionary the Kistna, and six in the Godaveri history and biography," he regards districts of the Madras presidency. the story of Johnson's labors as "the most remarkable story of There are now 11 ordained native seven years of missionary labor ministers, 58 unordained preachers, that he has ever read," seemed to 2 colporteurs, 28 Bible women, 50 him the language of hyperbole. male and 20 female ttJachers, ana 1 He was astonisht to find Dr. Pier- medical assistant, or a total native son repeating this on a later page, where some of the most eminent staff of 170, amongst whom are inmissionary victories were instanced cluded 2 very competent Eurasian as possible parallels. The editor Bible women. declares that" he read these words at first with a certain feeling of The churches number 27, one beincredulity" . . . " but on lay- ing English, and the entire meming Dr. Pierson's book down," he bership totals 2,949. Of these, 472 was " indisposed to challenge received believers' baptism last them." year. The native Christians con- Oanada Baptist Telugu Mission, India. tributed, alone, some Rs. 25,337 in 1896; 2,951 scholars are gathered in BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, 931 Sunday-schools. The day schools COCANADA. " number 60, with an average attend- ance of 838. There are 7 boarding- The Telugu Mission of the Bap- schools, with 192 boys and 125 girls, tist Foreign Mission Board, of Ontario and Quebec, Canada, was or a total of 317 pupils. The misestablisht by the Rev. John McLau- sion property is worth about $47,- rin, D.D., with the first station at Cocanada, in the year 1874. He took 000, or at Rs. 3 to a dollar, some over some 150 adult converts and Rs. 141,000. The converts are mostly the work which had, for several from the outcaste classes.

There are two medical mission- aries, one of them being the wife of a missionary. The work amongst the English and Eurasians in Cocanada includes a day and boarding-school for boys and girls, known as The Timpany Memorial School. Only girls are admitted as boarders. Boys up to 15 years of age may attend the day classes. The attendance last year reacht 64.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ohina,* Tibet,t Formosa,::: Oonfucianism and Taoism, The Opium Traffic.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Orisis in China. eclipse of the sun OD the first day of the year betokens an impending calamity. . . • The partition of China is the According to the Board of Astronomy, on the topic of present interest in inter- first day of the twenty-fourth year of our national circles, but to what extent reign (January 22, 1898), there will be yet this is to be carried out is as yet un- another eclipse of the sun. We are filled certain. The murder of German with forebodings at this news and hasten to missionaries in Shan-tung, and the seek within ourselves for sins which may tardiness of China in punishing the have thus brought the wrath of High Heaven offenders and paying an indemnity, npon the land. was the immediate cause or pretext for Germany's seizure of Kiao- We further command that the ceremonies chau. Russia has since then oc- of congratulation usually held on New Year's cupied Port Arthur under pretext Day in the Tai Ho throne hall be curtailed, of seeking a place for wintering her and only ordinary obeisances be made, the fleet, and France has raised her flag place being changed to the Chien Tsing on the island of Hainan (see p. 1(9). throne hall instead of the Taio Ho throne England and Japan seem to be un- hall. The banquet usually given to the imdecided as to whether they will perial clansmen on New Year's Day must also participate in the general" grab" be stopt, and when the eclipse occurs let all or oppose the acquisition of Chinese members of the court wear somber garments, territory by other powers. and assemble in the inner palace before the altar set up to Heaven to pray for forbear- Meanwhile the Emperor of China ance and mercy to the country at large." is in terror because of the approaching eclipse of the sun (Jan. In case European protectorates 22, 1898), which he thinks portends or dependencies are establisht, evil to his Empire. He has issued missionaries in such districts will a decree which reads in part as be relieved of much trouble from follows: local misgovernment, but in any case the effect on the natives will "According to the Chun Chiu (springand probably, for a time, be antagonisautumn annals) it has been stated that an tic to the progress of Christianity. In the meantime markt progress This list of references is not intended to be is reported from many parts of the complete, but is simply to call attention to Flowery Kingdom, especially from some of the principal books and articles of Hunan, which for so long a time the year which have come under our notice. violently resisted all attempts to We note those which have appeared since establish Christian missions there. our last list was given on these subjects, i. e., The change is largely the result of Fe*bSreueariyn, 1897. the efforts of one of the converts, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, pp. 263 Mr. Pengo The opposition has now (April, '97); 349 (May, '97); 764 (October, '97); ceast, and the prefects of Heng- chow, of Heng-yong, and of Tsing- 15,49,52,78, (January); 89, 106, 109, 112, 123, chuan have all issued proclamations 127, (present issue). calling upon the people to respect NEW BOOKS: H China Mission Handbook " the rights and privileges of the mis- (see p. 135); "A History of China," S. sicnaries. More significant still, Wells Williams; "Twenty-six Years of Mis- however, is a long "Proclamation sion Work in China," Grace Stott; HChina Concerning Foreigners Traveling in and Formosa," Rev. James Johnston; HSis- the Siang Valley, Hunan." This document recounts the services of ter Martyrs of Kucheng," D. M. Berry; "Eye- the missionaries, the way repregate," Wm. Wilson; "The Young Manda- sentatives of China have been rerin," Rev. J. A. Davis. ceived in Western lands, and calls RECENT ARTICLES: ~'China, Present and upon all to observe the laws, and to Future," Fortnightly Review (March, '97); extend courtesy to the missionaries, "Chinese Censor," Black'/lJood'. (October,'1I7). and warns them that violence will t See also p. 102 (present issue). be followed by penalty of death. NEW BOOKS: B Pioneering in Tibet," Annie R. Taylor; "On the Threshold of Three Closed Lands," Graham. ~ NEW BOOKS: "China and Fonnosa," Rev.

James JohnstoD. Mr. Timothy Richard speaks, in ment of the rank of mayor and up- ward throughout the empire, and part, as follows in an address before among all the students (they aver- age about 5,000 students for each the "Secretaries' Association" in center) gathered annually at the 200 centers for examiation. The future London, Feb. 17, 1897:- rulers of China are chosen from among these. Prizes are offered to I.-THE CRISIS IN CHINA (due to the students for essays on subjects its defeat by J av.an) has brought dealt with in the books. The rewith it the possibIlity of the speedy sults of the Literary method prove conversiou of the yellow race to it to be rapid, widespread, and pro- Christianity. Since the Japanese found, and yet it has been sadly war, there has been a profound neglected. impression produced compelling reconsideration of their past attitude The Past and Future of Formosa. toward Christianity. The Island of Formosa, now part There are now four competitors of the Japanese Empire, lies about for the yellow race: (1) The modern Materialists and Agnostics, without one hundred miles from the West- God or religion. These are forming syndicates of scores of millions ern coast of China. Its area is about of pounds sterling to exploit China for their own benefit. (2) The 15,000 square miles, or one-half the Romanist, who (in China) are size of Scotland. The climate is Romanist first, French or German second, and Christian last. They mild, the natural resources rich, have a million followers, led by Jesuits, (3) The Russians, with a and the soil fertile. mixture of modern materialism and with devout but dark and loveless The first effort to Christianize medireval Christianity. (4) Re- the inhabitants was made in the formed Christianity, which recognizes the Divine wherever found, seventeenth century by the Dutch, and seeks to bring the pure life, light, and love of God to the who sent 37 ordained pastors to en- Chinese. Protestants have 200,000 gage in missionary work. These followers. were finally driven out, and Chris- H.-THE METHODS OF PROTES- tianity declined. The present Chris- TANT MISSION WORK are in the main four, and they are all indis- tian missions are carried on by the pensable. English Presbyterians (1865) in the (1) The Evangelistic method in- south of the island, and the Canavolves traveling far and wide to secure personal contact with as dian Presbyterians (Dr. Mackay) in many Chinese as possible. Nine- the north. The Japanese Christians tenths of the converts are brought in by the natives themselves. The have also formed the plan of sendmissionary's work, then, is chiefly inspiring, organizing, superintend- ing preachers to their new possesing, and training native evangel- sions. One has only to read Dr. ists. Mackay's remarkable and thrilling (2) The Educational method in- story of his work ("From Far Forvolves the opening of primary or day schools, secondary or boarding mosa ") to be convinced of the transschools, and advanced or theological institutions. forming power of Christianity among these peoples. Under the (3) The Medical method deals with men in an abnormal state. influence of the Japanese, the Chi- Christianity must commend itself to men in health also before pre- nese mandarins and literati have vailing generally. left the island or sunk into obscur- (4) The Literary method deals ity, thus removing disturbing antiwith all the classes that the other methods reach, and some that they foreign elements. The Japanese do not reach. The method of dis- authorities have forbidden the imtributing books to guide the mind portation of opium, and have, in of China is to scatter books among otlier ways, made improvements all the civil officers of the govern- which are calculated to better the material condition of the people, and to promote civilization, if not Christianity. Now is the critical time in the history of the island.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The third convention of the Stu- ious press of that country, throughdents' Volunteer Movement will be held in Cleveland, 0., Feb. 23-27, cut which ran one thread of appeal 1898, where the first convention was held in 1891, the second being for believing and united prayer, in Detroit, Mich., in 1894. Each of these was, at the time, the most and this was but the expression of representative gathering of students which had ever met. At a profound conviction felt by hunpresent there is a branch of the movement in almost every nation, dreds of workers, not only throughthe intercollegiate Christian work being affiliated with the World's out the Indian Empire, but through Student Christian Federation. The Volunteer Movement of Great Ceylon, Burmah, and other neigh- Britain held a great convention at Liverpool in January, 1895, boring fields of missions. The apas a result of which the British churches have been wonderfully peal was definite; and, as we expect quickened to greater missionary zeal. The movement in this coun- a great awakening as the Divine try has progrest; the largest force of secretaries which has ever been response to such united supplicaemployed in the cultivation of the American field is at work, one of tion, we give the substance of the these being Robert P. Wilder, who was used of God so largely in the appeal a permanent record: first organization of the movement in America. Large plans are being "We appeal to all Christians, made for this coming convention, whether Europeans or Indians, which promises to be perhaps the whether workers or not, to set apart largest and most representative this day for the special and sacred missionary convention ever held. ministry of intercession, that the Holy Spirit may be manifested in Will not all the readers of this great power, both among Chris- REVIEW remember in daily prayer tians and non-Christians. If the this great convention? Pray espe- Christians in this land can be led to cially that a large and representa- see how much God can do and tive. number of earnest students wishes to do through them, the may be gathered together in a spirit whole of India will feel the throbof prayer and expectation; also bing of this more abundant life. that the speakers may be given clear and powerful messages from "The following objects of prayer God, and that all the plans and are suggested. Opportunity should conduct of the convention may be be given at the meetings for united under the guidance of the Holy prayer for any of these objects to be Spirit. emphasized and others presented: December 12th was observed as a 1. The Christian Church in India; National Day of Prayer for the Consistency, Faithfulness, awakening of India. A series of Fruitfulness. articles had appeared in the relig- 2. The Missionary Agencies at work; Wisdom, Unity, Power.

S. The Christian Workers; Faith, Prayerfulness, The Holy Spirit.

4. The Children of India and the Agencies at work for them.

5. The Young Men of India, espe- cially the Student Classes.

6. The Women of India.

7. The Mohammedans.

8. The Europeans in India, espe- . cially the 80,000 soldiers.

9. The Unreacht Multitudes.

10. THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. The spirit of prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit of revival; the spirit of self- sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above all, and as a means to all, THE SPIRIT OF GOD.

" Considering the possihle results of a day of united, believing prayer throughout the whole Christian A new and important movement Church of the land, WILL YOU NOT has been recently inaugurated by SET APART THIS DAY, SUNDAY, DE- the Evangelical Alliance for the CEMBER 12, FOR WAITING UPON United States. One of the greatest GOD FOR THE AWAKENING OF IN- needs of the times is the education of public opinion and of the popu- DIA? lar conscience. The Alliance now proposes to the pastors of every (Signed,) community to district the same, to THE BISHOP OF LUCKNOW, Alla- enlist their young people as mes- sengers, and to assign one to each habad. district for the monthly distribu- (BISHOP) J. M. THOBURN, Bom- tion of leaflets. If one in ten of these young people should dis- bay. tribute a dozen leaflets a month, T. WALKER, Palamcottah. they could scatter 60,000,000 in a S. SATTHIANADHAN, Madras. year, at least one-half of which ROBERT HUME, Ahmednagar. would reach families who never at- K. S. MACDONALD, Calcutta. tend church, who take no religious K. C. BANURJI, Calcutta. paper, and who presumably see no JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, Madna- reform literature.

palle. The Alliance is now preparing ex- D. L. BRAYTON, Rangoon. cellent leaflets under the general J. FERGUSON, Colombo." heading of "Truths foy the Times." There will be a series for foreign The ordination of Mrs. Maud B. Americans on such topics as The Booth, wife of Commander Balling- Meaning and Value of Naturaliza- tion, The Rights of the Naturalized ton Booth, of the Volunteers of Citizen, The Duties of the Natural- America, at Carnegie Hall, New ized Citizen, The Value of a Vote, York City, in December last, was Fundamental Principles of Ameri- an event that may be more signifi- can Institutions, etc. These will cant than we now comprehend. It be translated into as many lan- seems to us to make a new depar- guages as may be necessary. There ture, especially as it was recog- will be another good citizenship nized, if not actively participated series for native Americans, and in, by clergymen of various denom- still others in the interests of Sab-' inations, for example, Rev. Dr. Mac- bath reform, temperance reform, Arthur, Baptist; Rev. Dr. Amory social purity, etc:* H. Bradford, Congregationalist; Dr. David Gregg, Presbyterian, These are prepared by such and Dr. Josiah Strong, of the Evan- men as Bishop Huntington, Pres. gelical Alliance. Mrs. Booth is, so Andrews, Dr. Washington Gladfar as we know, the first woman to den, and Dr. Josiah Strong. be thus recognized as "minister of the Church of God in general," with Others may be expected from authority to perform ministerial Prof. Woodrow Wilson, Richard functions, including the adminis- Watson Gilder, Dr. Albert Shaw, tration of the sacraments and the Prof. E. J. James, Charles Dudley marriage ceremony. Chauncey De- Warner, and Dr. Charles H. Park- pew presided at the meeting, and hurst. spoke of the work of the V olun.teers from a philanthropic standpoint. * For information and literature address Commander Booth made his report for the year, and Mrs. Booth told the General Secretary of the Evangelical of her work among convicts. .Alliance, United Charities Building, New York. It is a great sorrow to all who love unselfish work to know that this noble woman, as we write, lies .dangerously ill at the hospital. May God give her recovery. Rev. Hunter Corbett, after spend- ries written on 48 Sunday-school lessons, and over 200 letters to ing one-third of a century in mis- friends at home and abroad. Per- mitted to pass on for God over sionary work in China, says: $700, thmr gladdening many sad hearts and sending forth more When I arrived in the province laborers. Of this amount, $128 of Shantung in 1863 there were not used to help the famine sufferers; ten converts in the province. Now $205 to send forth six new workers, there are more than 10,000 com- and provide for two children for a municants in the province. Then year; and $396 to help forty misthe missionaries were not well re- sionaries either t,o do work that ceived; now they are. Of the com- might otherwise be undone, or for municants 4,500 are enrolled in the some personal need that might be Presbyterian church. There are otherwise unmet. thirty – six regularly organized churches. Two hundred preachers During his absence there have are preaching Christ. Thousands been received and remitted over of children are being instructed in $3,000 to missions. The money reour schools, which are popular ceived this year to date, to help among the natives, because they give the Gospel to every creature, see we teach what improves the is over $16,500; of which $2,300 has children in all respects. 'Vith all come from his own congregation, this prosperity the Board has been $3,100 from the Bible classes, and compelled to cut our estimates for the rest from friends in many the present year by $7,665. Last places. year they cut us $5,000, and it lookt as if the work would have to be cur- Jewish fanaticism has had a tailed, but our preachers and teachers kept much work open by con- strange outbreak of late. The rabtributing from their meager salaries, somegiving $25 out of a salary bis took offense at an inscription of $100. We are willirig to make the sacrifices we are called upon on a new hospital built in the subto make, but we are not willing to abandon our work. urbs of Jerusalem by the London And this is but one cry of remon- Society for the Spread of the Gos- strance and appeal, in this new pel Among the Jews, and issued, and posted on public b~ildings, a crisis of missions, when, with doors violent edict against the instituopen as never before, and men and tion, threatening with the ban any women offering in unprecedented Israelite who enters it as patient or numbers, the whole work of mis- attendant. The innocent inscripsions is in danger of disastrous con- tion, which has provoked such a traction at the very hour when ex- storm of hostility and indignation, pansion is most urgently demanded. was simply this: Rev. D. M. Stearns has returned "Hospital of the Society for Spread of from his tour in the mission fields, Christianity Among the Jews. "

and gives his numerous friends a The hospital was opened in the city some years ago, but has been brief epitome of his experiences so largely patronized by the Jews, that this larger structure has been abroad: found necessary. Since the open- ing of this crusade against the Ten days traveling by rail, cover- institution by the hierarchy, the ing 6,470 miles, and sixty days at Jewish patients and attendants sea, covering 17,830 miles; also have left it, so that its existence is about 300 miles by rail in Japan, imperilled, as well as that of the and over 1,000 miles by steamer on school connected with it. The opthe Yang-tse from Shanghai to position has also extended to other Hankow and return, and scores of Jewish schools of the city conmiles by jinrikisha, chair, kano, and trolled by Christians. The uprishouseboat. ing, instigated by the embitt€red rabbis, is a serious setback to the Two hundred and thirty services good work of the London Society, on land and sea: 177 in English and and is greatly to be regretted. The 53 in five different languages, proclamation issued by the rabbis through interpreters; commentahas been justly characterized as "a who departed on August 28. She remarkable illustration of Oriental was the wife and true yokefellow religious intensity and a singular of Rev. John Wilkinson, so well survival of mediawalism in the known as head of the Mildmay modern religious world'. " Mission Among the Jews, London, England. Rev. James Legge, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Chinese in the Uni- Mrs. Wilkinson was converted versity of Oxford, has recently at thirteen, and early exhibited fallen asleep in his home in Eng- that passion for souls which moved land at the ripe age of eighty-two her whole life, and made all labor years. Dr. Legge was born in for the unsaved so sweet. Before Scotland and received the degree hel" marriage she became deeply of Doctor of Laws from the Uni- interested in work among the Jews, versities of Aberdeen and of Edin- and was wont to gather funds in burgh. In 1839 he was appointed a their behalf. She was, therefore, missionary of the London Mission- prepared to join her husband con ary Society to China, and after- amore, in his work for Israel. For ward took charge of the Anglo- nearly twenty years of their wed- Chinese College at Malacca. For ded life he was at home but onethirty years he labored in Hong- third of the year, the other eight kong, until, in 1875, he accepted months being absorbed in pleading the newly-founded chair of the for the Jews all over the United Chinese language and literature at Kingdom. Oxford. Probably no living man was better informed concerning Two aspects of her character dethe languages and religions of China mand notice even in this brief than Prof. Legge, and he has writ- sketch. ten many valuable works upon these subjects. He was always in- First her personality was beautiterested in all that concerned tho ful. Her one text-book was the advancement of the kingdom of Word of God. She believed it God, both at home and abroad, and fully from cover to cover. She tho his active life ended some years studied it for herself and translated ago his influence continues to be it into holy living. She studied it felt. He was a man who compelled for others, and translated it into respect. holy serving. The Holy Spirit was in her the spirit of power and of love Rev. David A. Day, D.D., the and of a sound mind. No one who honored missionary of the Luther- knew her will forget her serene an Church, who has zealously spirit, her unselfish affection, her labored for the past twenty-five well-governed tongue, and her wise years at Muhlenberg, West Africa, judgment. It was her habit of mind died on his way home to America. to give thanks, and her attitude was The funeral services were held in one of confidence and dependence Baltimore on Dec. 21, 1897, and toward God. the body was buried at Selin's Grove, Pa. We hope to have an Second, her influence was farextended account of Dr. Day's life reaching and consecrated. She had and work in a subsequent issue. a mind by no means common" and it was improved by cultu:re. Her Another of the deaths which are trained voice and gifted pen were conspicuous in the necrology of 1897, is that of ANN WILKINSON, with all else put at her Master's disposal. She was invaluable as a correspondent" and even through years of suffering she gave untold help in ~-writing. that most delicate and difficult department of if He wants me to die, I'll die. It's personal and mission work. all right, mamma '-and he threw Nowhere did Mrs. Wilkinson her a kiss with his fingers. These shine more than in the dark days were the last words we heard." when she and her husband were called to walk by faith without de- Father O'Connor has been of un- pendence on man. The time came told service to those who, like him, when it became plain to John Wil- have been reared in Catholicism, kinson that he was to sever a con- and this sorrow may be God's fur- nection with a society, which had nace-fire purifying him, and perlasted a quarter of a century, and cast himself upon God for all sup- fecting him for further work of plies, both for himself and his mis- soul-saving. Let him be made the sion work. Any man who has ever faced a similar crisis, knows that it subject of most earnest and believis well nigh impossible to take that ing prayer, that this great sorrow step without the cordial sympathy and cooperation of the wife and may, in God's wonderful way, open mother of a family.. But her simple faith reinforced his own, and in a new door to service. many respects led the way rather than followed. When the story of One of the most notable men John Wilkinson's work is written, it must be permeated and penetrat- who past away in 1897 was George ed by the golden thread that has so M. Pullman, of Chicago. The long bound these lives together. town of Pullman, founded by him, All the friends of Rev. James A. O'Connor, of Christ's Mission, 142 is his sufficient monument. It was West 21st Street, New York, will be grieved to learn of the death of a daring undertaking to plant a his youngest son, Luther B., a very town on the dreary prairie outside noble and clever lad of eleven years, who was fatally injured by a heav- of Chicago, and a liberality that is ily-laden truck, Nov. 30th, 1897. He died about four hours afterward, but seldom equaled that was willing to in the triumph of faith that was sin- expend upon such a settlement gularly mature for a little fellow of about eight millions of dollars. his years. His father writes: "This unique city," says an ex- "Death is always a shock, but change, "has now twelve thousand our Luther's was so pathetic, in his inhabitants, churches, shaded aveheroic fortitude and clear confes- nues, a public library and hall, sion of faith and trust in Christ, attractive houses, and many other that every thought of him as he lay attractions. To its credit, be it dying, looking into our faces, moves added, that it is without a single the heart to its very depths. saloon, jail, or hospital, and has yet to meet its first tramp or pauper. " I had spoken to him of the Great Financially, the enterprise has Physician, and he said, 'I know been a remarkable success. Some my Savior, Jesus Christ, I believe of those who would cheaply critiin Him, I trust Him, I love Him cize such results should try to do with all my heart. I always did, better. Mr. Pullman himself, like papa.' many pluto – millionaires of the American self-grown type, was "To his mother he said, as she very unassuming and sympathetic knelt at the foot of his couch, 'Why in his personal manners. He would won't you let me die, mamma? If often eat his lunch from off a standing counter, and chat with Jesus wants me to live, I will live; anyone who happened to be next to him. Such familiarity in his case bred not contempt, but cordial regard."

"Oampbellism" in Oarolina.

Weare in receipt of several com- munications' private and printed, which take exception to state- ments made in our November (1897) issue in regard to the "Campbellites," as they are sometimes called, other denominations, especially those who, like the Disciples, have but who are properly known as the congregational form of govern- ment. No comparison was intend- Christians or Disciples of Christ. ed, however, and reference was only made to "the Bluff Mountain Dis- We can see that the statements trict." If the references were" slan- derous," we shall be most happy to as to "the benumbing influence make full apology; if they are true, we hope' this exposure will lead to of Campbellism," and that "the their correction.

Campbellites have discredited be- As to the offensive terms, "Camp- bellites" and "Campbellism," no lief in the Trinity, in regeneration, more offense was intended than if Wesleyan had been applied to Methin the Holy Spirit, and in personal odists or Calvinism to Presbyter- ianism. The titles are those unisalvation," are open to serious mis- versally used in Madison County.

understanding. They are decidedly The article on Malaysia, which appeared in our November (1897) not true of the Disciples as a whole, issue, unfortunately contained sev- eral typographical errors in the and have no foundation in their spelling of names: teachings as set forth by their ac- pp.836 for Macsassar read Macassar.- credited theologians, * among whom H ,~ '" Pulopenanz read Pulopenang. H 837 H Ermels read Ermelo. are such men as Dr. B. B. Tyler, of " doopsgeziinde read doopsgezinde. New York; Alexander McLean, of " 838 " takes read taking. " 839 " Gerrike read Gerike. Cincinnati, and F. D. Power, of " Savo read Bavu. Washington. " Talant read Talaut. The article had, however, especial " 840 H " Hellendoom read Hellendoorn. reference to Madison County, N. C., " Grapsland read Grafland. " Dajabo read Dajaks. and the information in regard to " 841 " Brooks read Brooke. " Marassar read Macassar. the points in question was gathered " " " Berginese read Buginese. " Sangiresa read Sangirese. from' personal conversation with Books Received. those who had labored long in that THE WARNER CLASSICS. Selections from the district. One who is a devout and Charles Dudley Warner Library. Four volumes, 16mo. $1.00. Harper's Weekly charitable Christian worker there Club, 91 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

writes: SITES AND SCENES: a Description of Missions to Jews in Eastern Lands-Part I. By " I have heard one of the minis- Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A. 12mo, 200 pp. ters of this denomination say in his The London Society for Promoting Chrispulpit: 'You read Christ's words tianity Among the Jews. and you get Christ's spirit, just as you read the" Tempest," or "Ham- CHRISTIAN MARTYRDOM IN RUSSIA. Edited by let," and get Shakespeare's spirit. Vladimir Tchertkoff. 12mo (paper). One Read "Paradise Lost," and you get shilling. The Brotherhood Publishing John Milton's spirit, read God's Co., London, England. Word, and you get God's spirit.' If there is any personality in that A LIFE FOR AFRICA (Dr. A. C. Good). By Miss kind of a spirit, I fail to understand E. M. Parsons. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. it. Revell Co., N. Y.

"With regard to regeneration, it PRIMER OF MODl<RN BRrrISH MISSIONS. By is commonly reported, and I believe Rev. R. Lovett, M.A. 12mo, 158 pp. 40c. it, that some of their preachers tell The same. their audiences that if they will hold up their hands and say: 'I be- THE ZENANA: or, Woman's Work in India. lieve Jesus Christ to be the Son of Volume IV. S. W. Partridge, London. God,' and receive baptism, they are saved. • • . . A CENTURY OF M,SSIONARY MARTYRS. Rev. F. S. Harris. JOB. Nisbet & Co., London. " Again, I have heard one well read in their doctrines, say: 'There is no such thing as heartfelt religion.' If these things are not 'benumbing,' I do not know what coldness is."

Doubtless similar errors could be pointed out in certain adherents of * See article in "Scbaff-Hertzog,Encyclo.

predia."

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign the world. Born at Constantinople P eriodioals. in February, 1792, he now numbers 106 years. He has been in some By REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, clerical position for 95 years, and MASS. has now attained to the supreme rank of Patriarch. The Alexan- MISCELLANEOUS. drian Patriarch ranks second in the Greek Church, altho he has but a -We learn from Der Christliche handful of adherents, most of the Apologete, the M. E. journal of Cin- small number of Christians still left cinnati, that the municipal council in Egypt being Coptic Monophysof Paris has forbidden the Scrip- ites. The venerable man is even tures to be read to the Protestant yet fresh and sound in body and patients in the public hospitals, and mind. has directed all copies of the Scriptures to be removed from the Prot- -It is deeply to be regretted that estant libraries attacht to the hos- Protestant controversy against pitals. As we know,. the council Catholicism should be so ignorant had previously expelled from the and so absolutely unscrupulous, as hospitals all priests and sisters of it very commonly is. This lamencharity. It is evidently resolved table fact has been remarkt by Dr. that the patients, Reformed or Ro- Schaff, Dean Stanley, Adolf Harman Catholic, shall have no com- nack, and many others. Dr. Schaff fort or advantage of their own declares, and with good reason, religion, during their time of weak- that in this respect it has little to ness, if it can prevent. It has not boast of over Catholic controversy. yet, that we know, forbidden re- Adolf Harnack, himself an extreme ligious conversation with visiting Protestant, raises the question friends, but that will doubtless whether Protestants really believe come next. the Ninth Commandment to be binding on them when dealing with Yet, says the Apologete, when M. Roman Catholicism. The forged Berthelot, the present Minister of and interpolated and mutilated Foreign Affairs, who had been fore- documents whic4 are circulated most in expelling the Sisters of through the Protestant world, are Charity, had a daughter sick, he innumerable. Thus a certain book placed her in a private hospital con- is sold everywhere, accusing the trolled by the Sisters of Charity. saintly Innocent XI., the friend of He could entrust his daughter to Port Royal and enemy of the J esuthe kindness and Qare of Christian its, of sanctioning perjury, the fact women, but he could not entrust being that this Pope recites a cerher to the heartlessnes.s of atheistic tain detestable proposition in order physicians and nurses. to forbid the faithful ever to main- tain it. So we have lately seen a In Italy they are improving on hideous form of cursing heretics, France. Voices are already heard declared to be found in the Roman there calling for the entire abolition Pontifical, as something imposed of the hospitals, that the weak may on priests to recite. Now the Ponperish the sooner. tifical, first, contains no formulas for common priests to recite; it is -Papa Sophsonios, says the Apologete, the Greek Patriarch of Alexandria, is the oldest prelate of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

intended only for bishops, and, in CHINA. part, for mitred abbots. Next, having carefully examined every -The Rev. Arnold Foster, of Hanpage of the three great volumes, we kow, writing in the Chronicle of a are able to testify that no' such for- Japanese convert who spent some mula is there from first to last. time in America, and whose faith The form of the greater excom- was for a while severely tried by the m~nication, of which it is a hide- gross defects and inconsistencies of ous amplification and distortion, our current Christianity, remarks: briefly declares, using essentially " In due time our convert returned the words of the Savior and of St. to his native land, and toward the Paul, that M. M., having continued end of his book he sums up the refractory to all admonition, is de- general impression made upon him clared excommunicated, and an by his three years' sojourn in anathema is pronounced that he be America. The longer he stayed excluded from the threshold of Holy there, the more he perceived the Church in heaven and on earth, bright side of Christian life and and, if he continue impenitent, be civilization in America. Not that doomed to suffer with the damned he came to think he had exagin hell. The bishop, therefore, gives gerated the evil side of it; but two him over to Satan for the destruc- considerations imprest him during tion of the flesh, that the spirit may the later days of his life in Christenbe saved in the day of the Lord dom, to which he felt he had not Jesus. given due weight at the beginning. The first was the difference between This is the sum total. Not a word the Western and the Oriental naof the horrid details ascribed to the tures, the second the difference be- Pontifical. Not a word of impre- tween the good men of Christencation on the offender's posterity. dom and the good men of heathen- Not a word of his burial with dogs dom. Speaking of the first of these and asses. Not a wish that his two points, he says: 'Two elements, candle may be put out in the day belief and believers, determine the of judgment, but a wish and hope practical morality of any nation. exprest that he may be saved in the Fierce Saxons, piratical Scandinaday of judgment. Whoever has in- vians, pleasure-loving Frenchmen, vented this hideous fiction is a son trying to manage themselves in of Belial. Whoever has been mis- this world by the Divine Man .of led by it, is bound to a solemn re- Nazareth-that is what we witness traction. in Christendom. Lay no blame, then, upon Christianity for their Undoubtedly there have been bar- untowardness, but rather praise it barous priests that have belcht for its subduing power over tigers forth even such cursings as this. such as they. What if these people But Rome has never admitted them had no Christianity?' And then into her Pontifical, has never pre- he goes on to point out how utterly scribed or authorized them. Even feeble and useless Confucianism or the violent imprecations poured Buddhism would be to tame and subout upon Louis the Bavarian by an due the strong, vehement passions A vignon pope, are far removed and natures of "Vestern p;:·ople. from such foulness. Weak and impotent in controlling even the milder, gentler, less in- How can we ask a blessing on our tense natures of the Chinese and efforts to extend Protestantism, if Japanese, these religions would be we show it forth as a spirit of false- infinitely weaker in dealing with hood, malice, and all uncharitableness?

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Saxons, Teutons, and other races of they who in their country's peril the West. 'It is only by the are the first to lay down their lives Church militant arrayed against in its service; who, when told of a the huge monstrosities of Mormon- new mission enterprise in a heathen ism, rum traffic, Louisiana lottery, land, will give their own railway and other enormities that Christen- fares to the missionary who is undom is kept from precipitating into dertaking it, and return home, immediate ruin and death.' tramping on their own feet, and praising God for their having done " Our convert's remarks upon the so; who, in their big, tearful hearts, good of Christendom and the good understand all the mysteries of of heathendom are very striking Divine mercy, and hence are merciand forcible, and his illustrations ful to all around them. No fierceof what he means are very apt and ness and blind zeal with those men, impressive. ' But if Christendom's but gentleness and cool calculation bad is so bad, how good is its good! ' in doing good. Indeed, I can say he exclaims. 'Seek through the with all truthfulness that I have length and breadth of heathendom seen good men only in Christenand see whether you can find one dom. Brave men, honest men, John Howard to ornament its his- righteous men are not wanting in tory of humanity. ",Ve have heard heathendom, but I doubt whether of our magnates (Japanese) hoard- good men are possible without the ing millions and spending them knowledge of Jesus Christ.''' upon temples, or feeding the poor, for their own future's sake; but a This belongs rather under Japan, George Peabody or a Stephen Gi- but we give it here because Mr. rard, who hoarded for the sake of Foster writes from China. giving, and took delight in giving, is not a phenomenon observable Dr. Hering, in the Zeitschrift among the heathen. And not these fur Missionskunde, draws a very select few only, but widely distrib- interesting parallel between the uted throughout Christendom, tho Chinese and Japanese. In it he necessarily hidden from view, are says: "How different are the two to be found what may be specially people in point of character. The named good men-souls who love Japanese mobile, of eminently sangoodness for its own sake, and are guine temperament; the Chinese bent toward doing good, as mankind slow to take up what is new, howin general is bent toward doing ever evident its advantages, but evil. How these souls, keeping clinging tenaciously to it when themselves from the view of the once taken up; the Japanese, gifted public, are striving to make this with astonishingly practical sense, world better by their efforts and taking up novelties with great adprayers; how they often shed dress, altho often only superficially, tears for the wretchedness of and, therefore, often with unfortuthe state of the people of whom nate results. Yet toward them they read only in the newspapers; from whom they receive these how they lay upon their hearts the novelties they remain full of miswelfare of all mankind; and how trust, bent on scrutinizing everywilling they are to take part in the thing for themselves, from a new work of ameliorating human misery invention to the Gospel. and ignorance-these thmgs I saw with my own eyes, and I can testify "The Chinese are inclined to to the genuine spirit that underlies philosophical speculation. This is them all. Those silent men are shown by the systems of a Confu- cius, a Lao-tsze, a Mencius, as well as by the immense Chinese litera-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture, concerning especially geogra- has declared that he knows no one phy and history, and hiding yet unappropriated treasures. The in the whole world that he would Japanese have remained unproductive in the sphere of philosophy, sooner trust than a Chinese merand, indeed, their literature generally will sustain no comparison chant or banker. In the with that of China. Only in the field of myth and legend has it last five-and-twenty years, he rebeen eminent. marks, the bank has had transac- "The Chinese can hardly be called warlike. Her vast territo- tions with Chinese in Shanghai ries China has acquired less by conquest than by colonization. The amounting to hundreds of millions, Japanese, on the contrary, are distingnisht by a great predilection but' we have never fallen in with for weapons and the trade of arms. They are born soldiers, pliable, a dishonest Chinese.' capable of self-devotion, wonted from of old to discipline, abso- " In view of the great extent of lutely intoxicated with warlike renown. the Chinese Empire, the difference "The Chinese inclines rather to of the tribes and dialects, and the the works of peace. In these he is industrious, saving, sober, and great independence of the several thoroughly trustworthy. The Chinese artisan, over and above his provinces, one in China can hardly skilfulness, has the virtue of absolute punctuality. You can not say speak of patriotism, but at most of that of the Japanese mechanic, tho he is just as skilful. As a ser- a consciousness of race, while the vant of the European the China·· man is matchless, working with no Japanese are inspired with a glownoise and with the regularity of a timepiece, faithful and honest, ing patriotism. Should a foreign altho the consciousness of his heaven-wide superiority to the for- power ever attempt to conquer eign barbarian never forsakes him. Inquire of the European merchants Japanese soil, and to take possesof East Asia as to their Chinese and Japanese business correspond- sion of it, it would meet with a reents, and you will find them unanimous in their praise of the sistance compared with which the Chinese merchant and clerk, and quite as unanimous in their com- obstinacy of the Poles, the stubborn plaints of the Japanese. The fact is, that in all the European bank- conflicts in the Caucasus, or the Ining-houses in China and Japan there are Chinese installed, and dian mutiny would be as nothing." that defalcations are as good as unknown. Mr. Chamberlain, for MADAGASCAR. years manager of the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank at Shanghai, -Mr. Jonson, of the Norwegian mission, writing to M. Boegner, of the French Society, remarks: "It must be owned that it is by no means easy to govern the Mala- gasy; they are such liars, and so servily that they lie with the great- est possible address to gain the favor of their superiors; and when this bad habit of character enters into the service of the Jesuits, the result can only be a regular perse- cution, against which we have no help but in the help of our Lord."

-We see from the August Jour- nal des Missions that the French Catholic persecution in Madagascar is making rapid progress. The agents of the Jesuits have, for months, been threatening the Prot- estants that if they did not turn Catholic, they should be shot, but hitherto this has been little more than a threat. Now, however, we learn from the Journal the French

ENGLISH NOTES

are carrying out the threat in mur- populous neighborhood around derous earnest In various districts Christ Church, and has not only of Imerina and Betsileo, the two commended himself to his pastor, central provinces, a number of per- but to the large class of workers sons have been shot, most common- that meet there. The valedictory lyon mere discrimination, without service, which was largely attended, any form of law. Of course, they was characterized by great depth are accused of disloyalty, but every- of feeling and sympathetic interest. thing, communicated alike in the All seemed to know Mr. Geller, and Journal and the Chronicle, makes to hold him in honor as a brother it certain that their disloyalty con- beloved. Nor is this to be wonsists simply in adherence to Prot- dered at, for, tho still a comparaestantism in connection with the tively young man, his zeal for years London Missionary Society. has been conspicuous; and both as superintendent of the Lodging- The Devil, the Jesuits, and the house Mission, and as an open-air French Republic seem thoroughly preacher, his work has been atagreed to break up the chief Chris- tended with signal blessing. tian work in the great island, contemptuously reserving the lesser Outward Bound.-In addition to Protestant societies, especially the Mr. Geller, nine other recruits are Norwegian, to be devoured at lei- outward bound, four for China and sure. These men have been just as five for India. Of these Mr. Bitton, truly murdered by France for their who is appointed for Shanghai, is a Protestantism as the victims of St. distinguisht Hackney student, be- Bartholomew's. Catharine de Me- ing in the honors list of the Theodici was an atheist, flattering the logical Senate and "First Homes bloodthirstiness of Catholic fanat- Jubileeprizeman." Mr. EdwardF. ics, and her Republican successors Mills is a fully qualified doctor, the are just the same thing. son of a Madagascar missionary, was born in the Hova capital, That mischievous assumption and his destination is King-shan, that religion must make itself a Central China. Miss Alice W. servant of nationality, which has Esam has already served four years done so much evil in almost every in the China Inland Mission, and Christian country, seems to be now now, with restored health, is reraging in its fullest virulence in turning to a much-beloved land. France. Miss Mabel Neal is designated for Canton, and has been trained at English Notes. Dr. Guinness's Institute, in Poplar.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. The appointments to India are Mr. Nathaniel C. Daniell, a Cornish- London Missionary Society.-In man, whose labors as an evangeconnection with Christ Church, list have been greatly blest; Mr. Westminster, of which the Rev. F. Sydney Nicholson, a native of B. Meyer is pastor, a valedictory Yorkshire, and student of Hackney service was held on Thursday, No- College; Miss Annie Budd, of Hovember 3d, when Mr. Wilson H. merton Training College; Miss Geller, a student of Harley House, Maud Pepper, of Doric Lodge, Bow, Bow, and a member of Mr. Meyer's and Miss Annie R. Lloyd, who, church, was formally designated to after ten years' training at Nothis work in Hian-kan, China. Mr. tingham University College, be- Geller has proved a valued coadjutor of Mr. Meyer in his endeavor to came a certificated mistress, and is reach the outlying masses in the now enrolled among the teaching staff of the girls' school in Calcutta.

50 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and o:i 00 .!:i ~I .e 00 g " ".d~0," NAMES OF M,SSIONARY SOCIETIES IN 0 rg.~ .~ .- ",;" 'd.1e~ GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON- ..,.~ o:i .i_ll'0" ~ ~I z ~ TINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ASIA, ""d0 ._ @§§p: AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. o~ 'S" Q) 00 "'" p );'iii< ~.~ ,"00 -» 8~1 t~ .~_:1;o>:..~….- 0 S» OJ E'-0< " Q,) ""~"bl) O.;!? ",; );'i H" :.!:::: 0'" H — — ~ — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 $420,890 118 34 118 5 275 40 825 London Society (L. M. S.) ………… 1795 762,215 160 28 152 70 410 398 2,417 Church Society (C. III. S.) 00 ……….. 1799 1,706,975 372 110 293 238' 1,013 361 5,680 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …….. 1701 667,580 583 70 340 170 1,163 183 3,304 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 121,620 30 23 1 30 84 10 117 Society of Friends……………….. 1867 59,675 0 28 20 19 67 0 429 Wesleyan Society……………….. 1816 653,779 60 90 120 40 310 150 3,922 Methodist New Connection ………… 1859 22,500 6 2 6 0 14 25 80 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 49,865 25 7 10 1 43 4 10 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 53,982 15 1 13 6 35 5 314 Presbyterian Church of England ….. 1847 118,310 18 16 24 22 80 15 148 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 114,010 22 8 17 16 63 8 261 China Inland Mission……………… 1865 192,000 60 173 270 190 693 14 462 Established Church of Scotland …… 1829 181,470 22 7 21 53 112 10 708 Free Church of Scotland ………….. 1843 425,280 65 51 67 73 256 23 1,343 Reformed Presbyterian…………… 1842 3,735 2010 30 9 United Presbyterian ……….•……. 1847 275,470 77 13 66 39 195 20 385 Other British Societies…….•…….. …. 718,000 35 306 178 4S1 947 35 3,069 Paris Society …………………….. 1822 125,384 37 4 34 0 75 7 310 Basle Society …………………. .– 1815 285,847 153 56 100 7 323 31 1,013 150,998 76 13 75 3 167 0 184 Berlin Society……………………. 1824 Gossner's Society ………………… 1836 45,000 18 14 20 3 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Society.•…..•……. 1854 61,594 56 0 53 0 109 0 402 Leipsic Society …………………… 1836 107,620 37 3 27 4 71 22 619 Moravian Church ………………… 1732 130,570 95 76 156 21 348 19 1,985 North German Society……………. 1836 33,000 17 3 10 8 38 1 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 144,480 105 4 86 13 208 23 21lB Eleven other German Societies……. …. 127,000 15 54 38 100 207 5 157 Fifteen Netherlands Societies…….. …. 158,156 57 33 80 2 172 12 601 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. …. 303,380 123 38 tj4 72 317 68 1,465 –"'I Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc. …. 573,670 470 531 500 –.—-~ ',W< "'" ",""

Totals for Europe, Asia, etc…. " ….. …. $8,793,655 2-,9-291-,79-6 2,980 1,729 -9-,4-471-,876-43,7-29 — —– Totals for America ……………….. …. $5,255,006 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 Totals for Christendom …………… …. $14,048,661 4,301 2,388 4,501 2,998114,201 3,643 59,923

1898.J MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have bee:> grouped together.] -.S "Coo 2i …: 00 00 Countries in which "",a:l "PO'" ~"" Missions are Sustained. <!) ""~.9 '8"'O"J … ~~ 00 o…i 01) ………. '0 &.O..J~"; o "o"~, "S '" "~"g''j'' ~~ '0 .'Zoo .<:l ~~ "~~,~"0 S " >-< ~~·C 0 .<:l bE-< '" 0 ""'~.<:l OJ Q U1 ~0 '" – – – – – – – – – – – – — — — 1,100 1,084 53,284 3,365 200,000 650 38,458 India, China, Palestine, Africa,West 2,827 867 34,473 1,500 133,342 1,278 Indies. 6,693 62,785 4,221 233,110 2,171 4,467 1,483 38,000 3,200 208,000 50,390 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 2,500 850 Polynesia. 201 1,722 163 6,705 67 30 92,804 Persia. China, Japan, India, Africa, North America. etc.

41,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,084 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

496 70 2,743 280 10,000 400 16,800 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 4,232 2,652 44,573 2,221 130,000 car. 1,818 94 54 200 8,000 480 22,653 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

33 464 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

53 25 8,419 254 18,OCO 20 1,203 China, Africa, Australia.

349 292 2,948 358 13,245 241 6,542 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

22S 116 4,946 576 17,000 52 3,320 India, China, Formosa, Malaysia.

324 61 1,283 208 5,000 120 5,018 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,155 277 6,113 1,262 25,000 84 1,077 China (Fifteen Provinces).

800 105 2,077 206 10,000 225 18,811 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,596 318 9,912 831 30,000 529 25,344 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 12 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 3 248 Syria (Antioch. etc.). 2 43 3 150 580 294 21,028 1,079 50,000 304 18,100 India, China, Japan, Africa (West 4,016 750 12,158 2,200 35,000 and South), West Indies.

530 65,000 385 207 13,368 250 35,000 350 10,000 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,336 520 17,174 1,870 33,740 406 15,049 South India, China, West Africa.

351 202 14,700 858 30,000 200 5,571 Africa, East and South, China.

495 150 13,020 970 28,000 120 3,140 India (Ganges, Chota, Nagpore).

511 147 23,939 1,760 35,250 89 5,579 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

690 205 7,349 355 16,070 216 6,323 South India, Burma, British and 2,333 171 33,301 1,300 94,812 German East Africa. 31 1,032 88 143 2,500 350 24,759 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo, etc.

34 873 West Africa, New Zealand.

506 246 27,464 781 64,317 230 10,982 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 50 1,533 China.

364 45 900 140 3,000 773 507 44,918 1,330 150,000 55 1,500 1,782 670 32,156 3,700 90,000 800 33,854 – – – 14,314 1.600 235,304 8,500 – -70-0,0-00- 1,200 155,538 — —- — — — 44,084 .2,_415,-24-1 12,137 685,017 – – 53,151 — — — — 20,946 15,681 -7-72,-950- 26,288 1,143,275 6,672 241,180 — -6,0-91 -3-56,-88-0 — — — – – 74,097 21,772 1,129,830 70,372 3,558,516 18,809 926,197

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. method of reformation, involves not only ignorant presumption, -Our lives would be singularly but practical infidelity.-Dr. Colin incomplete if there were in them A. B1'owning, R.N. no chance for giving as worship. I am of the opinion, and very -General Brinckerhoff, president strongly, that we ought to hail of the National Prison Congress, every opportunity to give some- recently said: "I want to put it on thing for the advancement of relig- record, with all the emphasis I can ion, for charity, for the missionary command, that if we are to make effort of the Church, as a means of any large progress in the reformagrace, a. way of increasing our tion of prisoners, or in the pregenerosity and of reproving our vention of crime, or in the betternatural selfishness. Instead of ment of mankind, we must utilize suffering in ourselves any impa- more fully than we have heretofore tience with the collection box, we the religio'Js element which is inought to hail it with love and joy, herent in the universal heart of remembering the blessing of the man. You may call it a supersti- Lord bestowed upon her who crept tion, if you will, but yet the fact meekly to the treasury and dropt remains that man, altho he may be in her two mites.-Margaret E. a mere animal, 'whose little life is Sangster. rounded by a sleep' and ends with the grave, nevertheless is the only -Christianity can not be, must animal whose life is governed by not be, watered down to suit the what he believes, and who rises palate of Hindu, Parsee, Confucian- and falls in accordance with his ist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; mental ideas." and whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can -Practical vivisection without never hope to do so by the rickety anresthetics-that is the apt phrase planks of compromise, or by the by which Dr. J. M. Buckley dehelp of faltering hands held out scribes the cutting down of approby half-hearted Christians. He priations to mission fields in order must leap the gulf in faith; the to avoid debt. living Christ will spread His everlasting arms beneath him, and land -Quoth Bishop McCabe: "How him safely on the eternal rock.- to get the Church to consecrate its Sir Monier Williams. money to God is the question of the hour. We could go swiftly onward -We hear much of various sys- with the work of evangelizing the tems of prison discipline, as the world, if we only had the money to separate, the silent, and the con- send the messengers of salvation. gregate systems, but unless the The total income of the Methodist Christian system be brought to Episcopal Church alone can not be bear, with Divine power, on the less than $600,000,000. One-tenth understanding and consciences of of that is $60,000,000. We give criminals, every other system, pro- $24,000,000 now. We rob God of fessedly contemplating their refor- $36,000,000, or $3,000,000 a month, mation, must prove an utter fail- or $100,000 a day." ure. We willingly concede to various modes of prison discipline -Church at Home and Abroad their just measure of importance, puts it this way: "If all the commubut to expect that human machin- nicants of the Presbyterian Church ery, however perfect, can take the would only deny themselves the place of God's own prescribed pleasure of eating one plate of icecream less every year and give the is no one word to express the idea saving to the Board of Ministerial of chastity, which can be applied to Relief, money enough would be a man; the word which denotes forthcoming to pay all the appro- this can only be used of a woman!

priations for aged and worn-out Neither is there any word which ministers of the denomination in connotes the same thought as our all the world." word' ought,' so that, naturally, -Rev. Myron Eells, missionary Hindi has no word for ' conat Skokomish Indian mission, science.' " Washington, puts himself on record thus: "On a recent Saturday I -And an English Wesleyan miswent by boat 10 miles, then walkt sionary, in Ceylon, writes in Work 12 more to Holly, preacht there and Workers of the exceeding diffi- Sunday morning, attended Sunday- culty of securing a sufficiency of school, preacht again at half-past good Tamil hymns for worship. two, after which I administered The people, in their entire intellecthe Lord's Supper. Then I walkt tual and spiritual make, are so unback 6 miles to Harrison, where I like Anglo-Saxons, and the two preacht at eight o'clock, after tongues are so radically different, which I again administered the that Watts, Wesley, etal., in a Tacommunion. It was the first time mil dress are intolerably senseless it had ever been administered in and dull. South India waits with longing for a native hymnist.

the latter place, and some church -"Provost Vahl calculates that members present had not partaken from 1845 to 1890 the number of of it for fifteen years." male missionaries was multiplied 3 -The intelligence comes that or 4 times, while that of women Prince Oscar and Princess Ebba, of missionaries was multiplied about Sweden, contemplate leaving Frid- 26 times." hem, their beautiful home on Gothland Island in the Baltic, and sail- -When an Armenian comes to ing to Africa as missionaries, in this country, and you find him not response to the appeal from jungle all that you had imagined, please and slave pen in that unhappy remember that for centuries he has land where men, women, and little been ground down by oppression. children are hunted as beasts, and, The bad side of his nature has been like beasts, sold for burden-bearing developt, the good side sadly and to be slaughtered for food. dwarft. Do not judge him by the Anglo-Saxon nineteenth century -An illustration of the variety standard. He can not stand it.' Be of the difficulties which beset trans- . just, and you will have more charlators of the Word of God is given ity. He thirsts for education, and by a veteran missionary in India, he needs the gospel of love. Will who tells us that Hindi "offers you continue to supply his need? special difficulty as a medium for Sometimes the refugees called me the expression of Biblical truth. an angel, and it was delightful that We have no word in Hindi for I could be a tangible angel, with , person,' none for 'matter,' as dis- plenty of English gold in my tinct from' spirit.' The word for pocket.-Miss Katherine Fraser.

'omnipresence' suggests rather YOUNG PEOPLE.

universal pervasion than what we -The International Committee mean by presence. There is often of the Y. M. C. A. reports that in difficulty in finding exact words thirty-one years the number of as- even for moral ideas. Thus there sociations has grown from 00 to 1,429, and the total membership tian Endeavor" was organized at from 15,498 to 248,734. Then there the mountain sanitarium, Ku-ling, were no buildings, now there are near Foochow, China. This society 330, valued at over $17,000,000 ; then is in existence during the tempothe expense of local work was $50,- rary stay of missionaries in this 000, now it is nearly $2,500,000. The healthful spot during the hottest international work in this country, part of the summer. Under their including all superintendence of leadership about 50 Chinese are orthe local organizations and the de- ganized for Christian Endeavor velopment of the departments, was work, which includes going out $522; it is now a trifle over $73,000. among the scattered villages of the mountains, talking to the people, -In the latter part of October an and inviting them to the services. All-India Epworth League Convention was held at Calcutta. There -Schools in the United States were addresses not merely from cost last year $185,000,000. Pupils missionaries who are members of numbered 14,500,000. Of male teachthe Methodist Episcopal Church, ers there were 130,000; female teachbut from representatives of the ers, 270,000. Expended per pupil, Christian Endeavor Society, and $18.92. There are in private schools Christian workers in every depart- 1,250,000 pupils, in public high ment in India. The League of In- schools, 4,000,000, and in universidia and Malaysia is in close affilia- ties and colleges, 100,000. There tion with the parent League in this were 1,500,000 colored children in country. It operates in 14 different the Southern schools. The value of languages in India. school property amounts to $456,- 000,000. -The following resolution was adopted by the General Missionary UNITED STATES. Committee (Methodist) at its meeting in Philadelphia: "We see in -In September last, upon the the million and a half of our young steamship Empress of China, no people organized into Epworth less than 42 missionaries took pas- Leagues and other young people's sage for their fields lying beyond societies, a most inviting field for the broad Pacific. Classified accordthe reception of missionary infor- ing to destination, there were, for mation and inspiration. The brav- China, 22; for Japan, 12, and for ery and heroic adventure that have Korea, 8. There were represented characterized the advancing Church seven societies-Presbyterian, 16, from the earliest ages will be ex- including 1 Southern Presbyterian, ceedingly fascinating to these and 3 going out independently; 13 young minds; therefore, Resolved, Methodists, including 1 from the That we direct our secretaries to do Canadian Methodist Church, and 2 their best to have these young peo- from the Methodist Episcopal ple's societies devote one meeting Church, South; Church Missionary each month to the study of the mis- Society, 6; China Inland Mission, sionary fields and cause." 2; Congregational, 3; 1 Baptist and the Society for the Propagation of -Canada and Great Britain have the Gospel, 1. Classified according past the two – hundred – thousand to homeland, England was repremark in the membership of their sented by 6, Canada by 2, Scotland Christian Endeavor societies at by 2, and the United States by 32. about the same time. -The report of The Tribune -During two years in succession Fresh Air Fund shows that last the "Sojourners' Society of Chris- summer 10,285 children were sent into the country for a longer or sionaries, men and women, assisted shorter period at an expense of by a force of 2,956 native preachers, $26,703, an average of about $2.60 teachers, and other helpers, are each. During the twenty-five years preaching the Gospel in 27 lan- since the establishment of the fund guages, and directing a great evan- it has benefited 161,609 children at gelistic, educational, and medical a cost of $398,491. The first year's enterprise. In 470 churches there record (1877) was 50, the next year is gathered a total membership 1,077, from which there was a very of 44,606, of 'whom 3,919 have steady increase until 1892, when made confession of their faith this the highest number was reacht- year. In 17 theological schools 179 15,236. students are in direct preparation for the work of the ministry. In -The Ohildren's Aid Society has 118 colleges and high schools 6,991 completed its fortieth year, and pickt youths of both sexes are in among many other good things is training, under the most favorable able to report that last year 20 day conditions, for a share in the work, schools and 12 night schools were and 43,221 pupils are under Ohrissustained, with 14,017 children tian instruction in 1,049 common taught and partly fed and clothed; schools." meals to the number of 763,950 were furnisht; in 6 lodging-houses -The American Missionary As- 5,848 different boys and girls found sociation, which occupies a station shelter, to whom 243,590 meals at Oape Prince of Wales, the most were supplied. During the hot westerly point of North America, weather a day's outing was given and has there a herd of reindeer, is to 42,353. One of the "graduates" assisting the United States Governof this institution is now governor ment in efforts to relieve the of Alaska. whalers who are ice-bound in the Arctic Ocean north of Alaska. -The churches are accomplish- The missionary has been authoring great good by their work of ized to render every assistance. education and by the planting of The station has the largest day Ohristian churches in Utah. The school in Alaska, with an average Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has 25 attendance of more than 100. It ministers in that field, 35 churches, has also an industrial department, 1,500 church members, 220·teachers and has aided in training the Eskiand officers in Sabbath schools, mos to herd the reindeer introand 2,165 pupils. The Presbyte- duced from Siberia. rian Ohurch has 28 ministers, 23 churches, 1,116 members, 237 Sab- -The Southern Baptist Convenbath-school teachers, with 2,302 pu- tion has 7 missionaries in Africa pils; 22 mission schools, with 2,300 and 7 native- helpers. There are 6 pupils, 4 of these schools being churches, with a membership of academies, and 1 a college. The 282, who gave last year $393. combined 'forces of all Protestant churches in Utah are 84 ministers, EUROPE. 98 churches, 5,101 members, 115 Sabbath-schools, with 7,653 pupils, Great Britain.-Losses caused to and 42 Ohristian day schools, with charities by the special jubilee col-_ 3,635 pupils. lections are reported in the Quiver. The diminution of income of the -The work of the American Society for the Prevention of Board last year is thus summa- Oruelty to Animals amounts to rized: "In 1,227 centers 543 mis- £10,000; that of the London City Missions to over £5,000; Dr. Bar- world has helpt to circulate these nardo's Homes, £4,900; Church of publications, and in 220 languages. England Home for Waifs and Its work dates from 1797. Strays, £2,600, and the Ragged School Union, £1,500. The British The Continent.-The Paris Misand Foreign Sailors' Society, Brit- sionary Society is straining every ish Home for Incurables, British nerve to meet the present emerand Foreign Bible Society, and gency in Madagascar, where the others, also ascribe a falling off in French government is manifesting receipts to the special efforts in such hostility to the London Misother directions. sionary Society, and is insisting on the use of the French language -The Mission World quotes among the natives. Already they several remarkable' statements on have sent out 9 missionary parties, good authority, among them: the last, which sailed on 10th No- " There are in the Christian Church vember, consisting of M. and Mme. over 100,000 proselytes from Ju- Rusillon, M. Robert, and MIles. daism, and in the Church of Eng- Petrequin and Rousseau. In all 17 land alone 250 of the clergy are men and 13 women have gone. either Jews or the sons of Jews. After deducting for deaths and re- As each Lord's day comes round turns, there are 26 French Protesthe Gospel is proclaimed in more tant missionaries in the field, inthan 600 pulpits of Europe by Jew- cluding missionaries' wives. The ish lips. Over 350 of the ministers Norwegian Missionary Society sent of Christ in Great Britain are out last year to Madagascar 12 N orstated to be Hebrew Christians." wegian missionaries, 2 French mis- sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 -The Archbishop of Canterbury printer, and 3 women teachers. has dispenst with the use of wines at Lambeth Palace, where, during -The Netherland Missionary Soall Episcopal regimes since the ciety has just celebrated its cen- Reformation, such refreshments tenary. In 1797, under the founder, have been habitually served. Johann Vanderkemp, it commenced operations in friendly relations to -By the will of the late J. T. the London Missionary Society. Morton, of Aberdeen, some £500,- Early in the present century these 000 are left for missions, and seven- two societies jointly sent missionsixteenths of the residuary estate aries to South Africa and to Java, goes to the Moravian Church. Of but the work was soon given up. A this large sum, however, ·none is to little later they began work tobe available for use in work already gether among the Molucca Islands. undertaken, but, being paid in ten The N. M. S. did noble work for annual instalments, is to go to many years, but discontent sprl,lng open and sustain new work. up in 1858, and occasioned the for- mation of 4 societies, viz., the Gen- -The Church Missionary Society eral Missionary Society of the Rehas 48 medical missionaries in its formed Church, the Dutch Missionservice. ary Union, the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union, and the Utrecht -The London Religious Tract Missionary Society. In 1894 the Society sends forth its publications first and third of these societies at the annual rate of 59,000,000, and were united. In 1882 the Dutch its total circulation to date has ag- Lutheran Missionary Society was gregated 3,215,000,000. Every Prot- also founded. estant Christian mission in the – The Methodist Episcopal each with its central station and Church has pr0perty in Rome independent churches. The memworth $200,000, consisting mainly bers on the whole American Telugu of a large and commodious mission field exceed 55,000 in number. house, containing ample rooms for 2 chapels, 2 parsonages, a boys' col- -The first Parsee convert to lege, a printing establishment, etc. Christianity in India is still living. Bishop Foss regards this large in- His name is Dhanjibhai, and he was vestment as supplying ample evi- baptized in the year 1839. He is a dence that the Methodists are in minister of the Free Church of Rome "to stay." Scotland, and is held in high honor even by non-Christians in India. ASIA. He is now an old man still at work, tho of him it has been said, as Dr. India.-The Rev. William Carey, Candlish is reported to have said a grandson of the eminent mission- of Dr. Robert Gordon, "It is far ary of the same name, and now a more important that he should live missionary in Bengal, has issued a for several years more than that he booklet entitled "Christian Endeav- should do any work." His presence or in small Village Communities," is a benediction. in which he shows the value of the Endeavor movement in meeting -A Telugu Baptist Home Misthe needs of such communities as sion Society was formed at the first exist in India. In multitudes of meeting of the Telugu Baptist Consmall viHages where there are a few vention, held at Ramapatam in Christians, too few to maintain a August, at which 400 rupees were preacher, or even a teacher, yet subscribed, and it was voted to specially needing some organiza- send 2 native missionaries at once tion in which they may have fel- to the Chenchus, an aboriginal lowship and mutual help, these tribe of people numbering about Christian Endeavor societies just 6,000, living in the hills of the meet the need. Mr. Carey describes Nellore and Kurnool districts. one section in which there are now This is the first movement of the 54 separate societies, with 621 mem- Telugu Baptist churches toward bers. These small societies are missionary work for others, and is groupt together, and can be visit- a gratifying and encouraging exed frequently by some wide-awake hibition of growth in self-dependevangelist, or, perhaps, by a mis- ence and strength of Christian pursionary. pose.

-A Lutheran exchange states -Sixty-nine rescued famine girls that Superintendent Bahnsen, of who have been under Pandita the Brecklum Missionary Society, Ramabai's care for some time, were attended a church service in Pan- baptized last month by the Rev. dur, India, which lasted four hours, W. W. Bruere at Poona, on the and during which 186 native con- public confession of their faith in verts were baptized, including 32 Christ, together with 4 of the other heads of families. inmates of her Home, and a Brah- min, who has been the Pandita's -More than 32,000 are on the clerk for a number of years. books of the Ongole church (Baptist) as having been connected with China.-The new railroad from it since it was organizea in 1868. Tientsin to Peking is said to be They lived in about 1,200 different realizing more than $1,000 per day, villages. The original Ongole field Crowds of students have been flockhas now been divided into 14 fields, ing to Peking for the triennial ex- too weak to bear even the weight amination. Rather than come on of their clothes."-The Presbyte- the boats as of yore, they rode on rian. open flat cars. It is supposed by the authorities that the road from -I was very much imprest in Tientsin will be an advertisement China-both there and everywhere that will do more for railroads in -by the effect upon Chinese faces China than anything else. The of receiving Christianity. I could students will return to their prov- almost pick from a mixt assem- inces prejudiced in favor of this blage those who were Christians. more rapid and more comfortable There is so much brightness and method of travel. cheerfulness about their faces. And there is another thing I would -The city of Peking is so filthy speak of, and that is, that in China that it is deserted by all people (and I think that missionaries from who can get away from it in the China, from whom I have learnt summer. Our missionary, Dr. Vir- most of what I know, would bear ginia Murdock, who remains there me out in saying so) the converts for medical work, wrote in July have a very great desire to preserve last: "The city is full of smells, their churches pure. It is a re- dirt, and disease. I wish that markable thing how anxious they while most are away, notice could are for purity, and how strong they be given the rest of us in time to are against anything which is in- get out, and that the place could consistent. And I suppose there be cleaned; then have a fire big is no Chinese church in China in enough to take in the city, have a which the excesses and immorali- flood to wash out streets and sew- ties of the Church at Corinth, for ers, and an earthquake to turn in instance, are in any way-even in the whole! It would not be fair to the mildest form-repeated. And mother earth not to have a cleans- that says much for the training ing before turning it under."-lWis- and teaching which the Chinese '"s'ionarY,Herald. converts are having from the mis- sionaries.-Mrs. Bishop. -A placard against the binding of women's feet has been posted all -Rev. JeeGam, of San Francisco, over the city in the province of says of education in his native land: Honan. It was written by a non- "School life is very dull for the Christian Chinese literate, and is boys. They go to school at day- an interesting evidence of a dawn- break, and are dismist at sunset. ing consciousness that they have The schools are all private, except something to learn from the "bar- the universities. The pupils study barians" besides the making of out loud, and recite one by one, with cannons-in which they have, for their backs turned toward the many years, been willing to ac- teacher. If a boy makes four or five knowledge our superiority. Its blunders, his ears are boxt, and if arguments are quaint: "The mis- he makes more than that, the rat- fortune of binding feet makes not tan is brought into use. Should he only women suffer, but men too. make a complete failure, black Before bandits arrive men could rings, giving the appearance of often escape, but they have wives spectacles, are painted around his and daughters whom they can not eyes, and these he must wear until leave behind. Foreign women have school is dismist. Any boy would natural feet. They are fierce and rather take a severe rattaning than can fight. But Chinese women are wear those bogus spectacles. There is no recess, for it is the belief there whole of the tribes living in the that if a boy goes out to play he center of the continent between the will forget all he has learned. They Vaal River and the Zambesi. The are taught not to run, but to walk site of the institution will, of course, like gentlemen. " be in British territory, probably at Mafeking or Vryburg. -A medical missionary tells of several operations which resulted -Fifteen tons! 65,000,000 carats!! in restoring sight to the blind, and $500,000,000! !! of diamonds un- of another operation-the amputa- earthed in South Africa in 30 years, tion of a man's foot. This man, and gold worth $40,000,000 a year, knowing of the successful eye ope- rolling down her sands. rations, concluded that it would be a small matter for the physician to -" German East Africa now give him a new foot, and pleaded reckons 3 Roman Catholic apos- with him to do so. When the doc- tolic vicariats, viz.: Those of the tor confest his inability to furnish 'Vhite Fathers, the Bavarian Bene- him with a new foot, he still insisted dictines, and the Fathers of the upon it, saying that he was not par- Holy Ghost; 3 bishops, an apos- . ticular as to the kind of a foot; in- tolic provicar, 53 priests, 46 broth- deed, he would be satisfied with a el'S, and 43 sisters, a total of 146 cow's foot if he could get no other. missionaries, not including a nu- merous body of native catechists." AFRICA. -The Uganda Book Society is in -A conference of Kongo mission- a very flourishing condition. Dur- aries was held at Ikoko in August. ing the last eight months 13,200 Twelve members of the Baptist Bibles and portions have been mission were present. The fact that bought, and 20,000 natives can now this gathering was possible shows read the Bible. The receipts for how the appliances of civilization books during the past four years are advancing into the interior of have amounted to £3,000, two- Africa. Rev. Joseph Clark, the mis- thirds of which have been received sionary in charge at Ikoko, writes from Uganda. This represents an that these 12 missionaries repre- average of £500 a year paid by the sented an average service of 13 Christians of Uganda for Bibles, years on the Kongo, and 11 chil- prayer-books, etc., a truly wonder- dren in Europe or America that ful fact to be said of a people whose were born on the Kongo, and are civilization has not advanced be- now all doing well. This would yond a currency of cowrie shells seem to indicate that the Kongo is and cloth.-Church Missionary In- not such a deadly place for white telligencer. people as it has sometimes been represented to be. -A missionary in Livingstonia testifies to the importance of seek- -The London Missionary Society ing in education the development is considering a scheme for the es- of the spiritual nature. Intellec- tablishment of an industrial and tual awakening invariably follows educational institute for the civili- the perception and reception of zation of the heathen Bechuanas. spiritual truth, and change of life The new enterprise will be conduct- results from this. Formerly we ed on the lines of the famous Love- may have sought to interest the dale Institution in Cape Colony, people, but a vacant stare or utter and it will embrace within its scope listlessness has been the only resnot only the Bechuanas, but the ponse, while of intellectual ac- tivity or ambition there seemed to be none outside the daily round of -It is very gratifying to learn village life. Especially, as might that the revision of the Malay be expected, is this most markt in Scriptures, delayed for two years the women, who have so long been by disagreement in regard to the lookt upon as the slaves rather than word by which to designate our the companions of their husbands. Divine Lord when he was upon When, however, spiritual awaken- earth in the form of man, will be ing has taken place, the intellectual proceeded with immediately. The faculties remain no longer dormant, choice lay between Tuan and Tubut show themselves in the ambi- han. The Malaysia Message intion of the natives to master the forms us that the revision comalphabet and to read the Word of mittee were unanimously of the God for themselves. Following opinion that Tuhan would be histhis has come the desire for im- torically incorrect, not to say unproved houses and for acquiring truthful, for it is applicable only the arts of civilization-in fact, to the Godhead, and it is obvious the desire for technical instruction. that even those who most firmly believed that He was the Messiah, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. would not have addrest Jesus as " God," which would be the exact -One would not naturally look equivalent of Tuhan. When it to the Island of Mauritius as a became known, however, that the place which should yield a native revisers proposed to make the dis- Christian of high intellectual at- ciples address Jesus as Tuan, tainments, but the Christian Pa- "Sir," a great deal of alarm was triot of Madras states that one of manifested among a number of the the two scholarships awarded to missionaries and agents of the Bithe best students of the Royal Col- ble Society working in this field, lege, Mauritius, has this year been and a petition was sent home to won by an Indian Christian stu- the British and Foreign Bible Sodent. The scholarship entitles the ciety, in which the signatories deholder to pursue any professional clared that they would take no part study he may choose at any insti- in the distribution of a version in tute in the United Kingdom. It is which Christ was addrest as Tuan. of the value of $1,000 per annum, Owing to this disagreement the tenable for a period of four years, work of revision has been at a with a passage allowance of $375, standstill for about two years. Hapand a like sum for the return pas- pily, a compromise proposed by Dr. sage. H. Luering, of the M. E. Mission, has commended itself to the revis- -The work of the W. C. T. U. ers, and it is now believed that the among the native races of New end of the protracted controversy Zealand has greatly helpt in bring- and unfortunate delay has been ing back to Christianity many who, reacht. The proposal is that according to their chiefs, were re- " Lord," as a form of address to turning to their old superstitions. Jesus, shall be translated by the About 3,000 Testaments, hymn and Arabic word Rabbi, which is well prayer-books in the Maori lan- understood by Malays. The word guage have been distributed, 600 Tuan will be retained in a few inpledges circulated, and a quantity of stances as a translation of the protemperance and Gospel literature noun, where a frequent repetition distributed. Six Maori branches of Rabbi would be objectionable.- of the W. C. T. U. are at work Indian Witness. conducting 5 Sunday-schools and 6 Bible classes.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1897

VIRGIN OF ANDACOLLA AND HER

(2) THE PILGRIMS IN THE CATHEDRAL PLAZA, (1) THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGIN. (3) THE PRIESTS AND CACIQUE AT THE CEREMONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. S.-Old 8'erie8.-AUGUST-VoL. X. No. 8.-N6UJ;&rie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF-CENTURY.- ORGANIZATIONS OF CHRISTIAN YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

No human progress is either rapid or regular, potent, or permanent for good, which does liot, in sonie way, educate and elevate the youth of the race. The salt that heals the waters must be cast in the springs where the rills rise and whence the rivers flow.

Childhood has been well compared to a mirror, catching and reflecting the images of whatever surrounds it-a reflector as sensitive to impression and injury as the· metallic mirrors of the ancients. .It would be as irrational carelessly to spray water, or,worse still, a corro': sive acid on a polishtsteel surface, and expect to efface the rust to which no scouring will remove, as to expose· childhooil needless contact with evil, and expect to find no lasting injury left upon the delicate susceptible nature. Youth is the time for making deep and wholesome impressions, as well as for guarding character from hijury! What a golden age of opportunity for teaching-for engrafting lessons from that best of books, that unique child's book-the Bible! The German proverb quaintly says that (C what Johnnie does· not learn, John never learns." The mind of youth "receives like wax, but retains like marble."

It is a grand thing, therefore, early to turn the youth of a country to the highest and noblest ideals, to inspire what Schopenhauer would call the will. to live, and what Nietzsche would call tIM will to be a power. To will to live unto God, and to be a power for God and good, that is the mainspring of a great, grand, heroic soul. We can excuse an excess of zeal and jealousy for God, but we can not excuse vicious excesses, or even apathy toward goodness. Better a violent torrent than a stagnant pool, for the torrent, once controlled, is made a force for good,but a pool is always and only a poisonous breeder of malaria. David Brainerd was expelled from college for telling a. tutor that he had no more grace than the chair he sat in, but Brainerd became one of the saintliest missionary heroes of his country.

of • This periodical adopts the Orthography the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of Eugland :-Change d or ed 1IDal to , when so PlOAOWlced, except when the e deets a p!'CCediDg IIODnd.-l'wILIIIallM.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

It is obvious that, without some work of God, especially among the young, we should not have had the existing state of intelligence and earnestness in any departments of service to God. A recent writer* says: "With reluctance and sorrow it must be confest that the majority of Oxford and Cambridge undergraduates are without, or profess to be without, any religious beliefs at all. There are, of course, many exceptions. Exceptions, however, they remain; certainly the greater number are Gallios so far as the Church is concerned." Do these two facts-that our modern university life is so largely tinctured with German rationalism, and that so many skeptics and agnostics are issuing from university halls-stand related as cause and effect? If so, then the influence of German thought on our educationa] life is deplorable. But, bless God, there are educators that have been men of faith, and they have raised up children of faith, a faith larger, more intelligent, and more manly than that which was before it. The Scudders, Dwights, Hodges, Uphams, Waylands, Judsons, Osgoods, Stevensons, Spurgeons, Cairns, Flints, Wattses, Storrs, Christliebs, Candlishes, Bernards, Liddons, have not been headmasters of schools of sickly skepticism. "We correctly test the soundness of a system of thought by its unforced tendencies in the minds of studious young men, for a teacher is better known by the beliefs and lives of his pupils than by the manner of man that he himself seems to be. A tree is known by its fruits."

Family life also, before the public-school and college touch the young man or woman, must look well to the child-life and its development. It has been well said that the feeling with which one administers punishment will generally excite in the child a corresponding experience. If you bring anger, anger will be excited; if you bring affection and sorrow, you will find the child responding in sorrowful feelings; if you bring moral feelings, the child's conscience will answer back again.

Here in the household the first impressions for good or evil are received. The absence of discipline is criminal, for it implies an uuformed character; but the spirit in which discipline is admonisht may go far to prevent true benefit from resulting.

And woe be to the church that has no warm bosom for the young! The statistics of conversion have frequently been gathered, and these are the approximate results as taken from one careful report. Out of a thousand Christian people, the following is the classification as to the age at which they were converted: 20 years and under _________ 695 Over 40 and up to 50 ____ ___ 19 Over 20 and up to 30 _______ 208 Over 50 and up to 60 _______ 6 Over 30 and up to 40 _______ 69 Over 60 and up to 70 _______ 2 Over 70 and up to 75_______ 1 These figures show that only 305 of the 1,000 were converted after * The Nineteenth Century, October, 1895, .. The Religion of Undergraduates." the age of 20; only 97 after the age of 30; only 28 after the age of 40; only 9 after the age of 50, and only 3 after the age of 60.

The earliest age at which conversion occurred was four years, as was the case with a noted minister well known over all the world. The most advanced age at which conversion took place, according to this writer's knowledge, was 75, and the longest time spent in the Ohristian life was found to be 80 years.

The average age at conversion is 19t in this thousand list. What an argument against procrastination ~nd in favor of remembering the Oreator in the days of youth.

In view of such facts and considerations, it is quite inconceivable that God could be controlling the stupendous movements of modern history, and yet no arousing and arising of the young men and women of Ohristian lands be included in his plan.

What do we find? A development and organization of the forces of youth never before known or imagined in history. It seems as tho God, foreseeing the last great Armageddon at hand, had brought forward his reserves-the immense batallion of young men and women -never before massed on the battlefield of the ages! And this amazing development has mostly been the product of the last fifty years.

Some of the facts, however familiar, demanded a rehearsal as a part of this striking history.

Let us_begin with the Young Men's Ohristian Association. This we may pass b~iefly in review, as its history is so well known, and is so fresh in mind from the recent Jubilee celebration in 1894. Sir George Williams, its founder and father, still lives, and tells the simple story of its humble beginning. A little more than fifty years ago, he, a young man of about twenty-one, spoke to another young man about his soul; this conversation led to other like approaches; then to a meeting for mutual edification, Bible study, and united prayer; then to an organization of young men for these purposes in what is now the great mercantile house of Hitchcock, Williams & 00., in London; then to other similar organizations in other mercantile houses, and then to a meeting of their representatives, and the formation of a Y. M. O. A. for the city of London. A thought so manifestly of God could not be hid or confined within narrow bounds. It proved contagious-it spread across the sea, it became the seed thought of such associations over all the English-speaking world; it reacht out to the continent of Europe; it sent out its branches round the globe, until now the aggregate membership of the Y. M. O. A. is numbered by millions, and there is not a prominent land or nation, Ohristian or heathen, which has not a representative organization of young men belonging to the world-wide fellowship. Its conventions have past city, state, and national limits, and have become international and cosmopolitan. Here is an astounding modern development. Never before have yonng men been thus brought to the front, united in Bible study and Christian work, magnifying the essentials of Christian faith and fraternizing in forgetfulness of lesser divergencies, aiming specifically at the reclamation of young men.

To this organization may be directly traced the origin of the Young Women's Christian Associatiou, the United States Christian Commission,-so active in the late war for American unity, and especially that college association work which has already given us the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and started the new crusade in missions. All this and more within the half century! Well may we exclaim, What hath God wrought!

This Student Volunteer movement, which began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., in 1886, now but ten or eleven years old, has enrolled probably nearly 10,000 young men and women in its ranks from the beginning until now, and has sent nearly one-tenth of its recruits to the field. At this date the membership in Great Britain reaches about 1,400, and between 300 and 400 are already engaged in mission work. A memorial from this body of students is now before the missionary secretaries and the ministers of Christ in Britain, praying them to unite in supplication to God that the lack of gifts may not be suffered to hinder their going forth to the field! Surely this is a new development, when the young men and women, who offer for missionary service, entreat the church not to embarrass their work for the lost race of man by withholding money from the treasuries of God.

What shall be said of the Youn.q People's Society of Christian Endeavor'! Rapid as has been the spread of the Y. M. C. A., the Y. P. S. C. E. outruns it. We have held our breath as we have seen this latest boom of the great organizations of youth outstrip all competitors in the race and encircle the world.

Let Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., the President of the United Society, tell his own story of the origin of this movent, now not yet seventeen years old. We give Dr. Clark's words, with a little condensation: In the winter of 1880-81 a revival spirit visited the Williston Church, of Portland, Maine, and many young people gave their hearts to God. The pastor and older church members, naturally anxious concerning these young disciples, felt that great wisdom and care was necessary to keep them true to the Savior during the first critical years of their discipleship. The problem weighed heavily upon their minds, for they felt that neither the Sunday.school, nor the church prayer-meeting, nor the young people's prayer-meeting, tho all well-sustained admirable in their way, were sufficient to hold and mold the Christian character of these young converts. There was a gap between conversion and church membership to be filled, and all these young souls were to be trained and set at work. How should these things be done? These were the pressing problems. After much prayer and thought, the pastor invited the recent converts and young church members to his house, February 2, 1881, and, after an hour of social intercourse, presented a constitution, previously drawn up, of the" Williston Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor." This is essentially the same as that adopted by the great majority of Societies of Christian Endeavor at the present day.

Some three years later, at the request of one of the national conventions, with the aid of Rev. S. W. Adriance, the writer revised the constitution and framed the by-laws, adding various committees as they now appear in the" Model Constitution." But the lJssential features of the work were in the first constitution: the definition of the object, the two classes of members, the" prayer-meeting pledge" (the most important part of the constitution), the consecration or experience meeting, the roll-call, the provision for dropping members, and the three main eommittees, are provisions which are all found in the first constitution.

Thus the Society of Christian Endeavor, born of a revival, was the outcome of a real, felt necessity of tra.ining and guiding aright the young Christians who might otherwise stray away. It was a mere experiment, in the first place, and little credit is due to the originator, except for an effort to train his own young people in the Christian life, an effort always made by every true pastor. To his delight, and somewhat also to his surprise, nearly all the young people who assembled at his house, on the 2d of February, signed the constitution containing the stringent prayer-meeting clause, and they li1J(Jd up to it. The young people's meeting took a fresh start; the spiritual life of the members was intensified; their activities were very greatly enlarged; and, so far as they were concerned, the problem of leading them to confess Christ with their lips, of setting them at work and keeping them at work, seemed to be solved. When that pastor also found that in many other churches the same efforts accomplisht the same results, he began to feel that the hand of the Lord was in it.

The first knowledge of this experiment given to the world was contained in an article publisht in the Oongregationalist, of Boston, in August, 1881, entitled " How One Church Cares for its Young People." This article, and others whicll followed it, at once brought letters from pastors and Christian workers in all parts of the country. First they came singly, then in pairs, and then in scores, almost every day, and they have kept coming, in constantly increasing numbers, ever since. One of the first pastors to introduce this system of Christian nurture among his young people was Rev. C. A. Dickinson, then pastor of the Second Parish Church of Portland, and no small share of the success of the movement has been due ever since to his wisdom and counsel. The first society in Massachusetts was establisht in Newburyport, Mass., by Rev. C. P. Mills, in the same year that the movement originated. He has also ever since been one of the stanch friends of the cause; while another gentleman, who soon threw himself into the movement with characteristic energy, was Rev. James L. Hill, then of Lynn. The first President of the United Society, Mr. W. J. Van Patten, of Burlington, Vt., was one of the first to recognize the potency of the movement. The first man who signed the constitution, at his pastor's house, on that winter evening in 1881, was Mr. W. H. Pennell, teacher in the Williston Sunday-school of a large class of young men. He took this step, perhaps, as much to help his boys as for any other reason. The national convention honored his early devotion to the work by choosing him for three successive years its President.

So far as careful search reTeals. the distinctive features of the Christian Endeavor movement. the strict prayer-meeting pledge, the consecration meeting, the roll-call, the variety of committee work, and the duties of these committees, are characteristic of this organization alone.

Thus, at first, the Society of Christian Endeavor grew apparently as it were by chance. Wherever one of the winged seeds of information was wafted, it usually I struck' and took root, and a little Christian Endeavor plant was the result; or, as some one wittily exprest it, 'The Society was contagious, like the measles; if one churcn had it, the church next to it was pretty sure to catch it also.'

For some years little was done in a systematic or organized way to estab- lish societies. One of the first developments of the new work was naturally in the line of annual conventions. Those interested were not content to work out the problem for themselves, they must come together and tell each other what great things the Lord had done for them. The first of these conferences was held June 2d, 1882, in the Williston Church, Portland, Maine. But six societies were recorded then. In these were 481 members, the Williston SoCiety leading off with 168.

The Second Annual Conference was held in Portland, June 7, 1883. A large growth over the preceding year was noted, tho statistics were obtained from only fifty-three societies with 2,630 members. Of these fifty-three societies the report says five were organized in 1881, twenty-one in 1882, and twenty-seven in the first five months of 1883, showing what an impetus to the work was given by the little convention of the year before. Seventeen of these societies were found in Maine, eleven in Massachusetts, forty-one in all New England; while of the other twelve, five were in New York, and the rest scattered throughout the West, a very large one being found in Oakland, Cal. After this convention the society grew rapidly and steadily, but did not call another national convention until October 22, 1884, when it convened in Lowell. This was a two days' session, and a large, enthusiastic meeting.

By the time the national convention of 1885 met, July 9th and 10th, at Ocean Park, Maine, the society had grown to embrace 253 smaller societies, with 14,892 members in all parts of the country. They had. begun to be reported in foreign lands also, even in Foochow, Honolulu, and other mission fields. From this convention the work received a marvellous impulse, and everywhere the churches began to establish societies. In 1887, at the Saratoga convention, Dr.

Clark was chosen President of the United Society, and editor of Christian Endeavor literature; he, in the following autumn, resigning the pastorate of Phillips Church, Boston, to accept the position. .

Unions existed. by the year 1888, in nearly all the States of the Union, and local unions in hundreds of places; and under the blessing of God, the one society of 1881 has grown to the myriads of the present time, with their hundreds of thousands of members in America, and many added thousands in Great Britain and all missionary lands. _ In his letter of acceptance the president of the United SOCiety formulated certain principles which he presented to the societies as conditions on which he accepted their call. These principles, adopted by many influential State con· ventions and local unions, may fairly be considered the platform on which the society stands, and are therefore here embodied: PLATFORM OF PRINCIPLES.

"1st. The Society of Christian Endeavor is not, and is not to be, an organization independent of the church. It is the CHURCH at work for and with the young, and the young people at work for and with the CHURCH. In all that we do and say let us bear this in mind, and seek for the fullest cooperation of pas· tors and church officers and members in carrying on oUI work. The Society of Christian Endeavor can always afford to wait rather than force itself upon an unwilling church.

"2nd. Since the societies exist in every evangelical denomination, the basis of the union of the societies Is one of common loyalty to Christ, common methods of service for Him, and mutual Christian affection, rather than a doctrinal and ecclesiastical basis. In such a union all evangelical ChristilUlS can unite without repudiating or being disloyal to any denominational custom or tenet.

"3d. The purely RELIGIOUS features of the organization shall always be PARAMOUNT. The Society of Christian Endeavor centers about th~ prayer-meet- ing. The strict 'prayer·meeting pledge,' honestly interpreted, as experience has proved, is essential to the CONTINUED success of a Society of Christian Endeavor.

, '4th. Tho Society of Christian Endeavor sympathizes with temperance and all true moral reforms, with wise philanthropic measures, and especially with missions at home and abroad; yet it is not to be used as a convenience by any organization to further other ends than its own.

"5th., The finances of the Society shall be managed economically, in accord· ance with the past policy of the Board of Trustees, and the raising of funds to support a large number of paid agents or Christian Endeavor missionaries, either in connection with the United Society or the State Unions, is not contemplated. In winning our way, we can best depend in the future, as in the past, upon the abundant dlssemmination of our literature, and on the voluntary and freely given labors of our friends, rather than upon the paid services of local agents.

"The expenses of the central office will be largely for the publication of litera· ture and for the expenses of our General Secretary in the :field. In raising very large sums, and employing many agents for whose work the United Society will be responsible, and yet which it can not to any great extent control, we shall run the risk of losing the sympathy of the churches, There is little danger that the society will not grow with sufficient rapidity, if every member does his best to make known our principles. Let it be our chief concern that our growth shall be as strong and substantial as it is rapid. In all State and local work the society can best rely upon the zeal and generosity of its friends, hundreds of whom, both laymen and ministers, are willing freely to lend their aid to our cause.

"6th. The State nnd local unions and the individual societies and members will hcartily uphold the United Society, its officers and trustees, with their sym· pathies and prayers (and their material support so far as necessary), and hamper. ing and destructive criticism of well·meant efforts are not deemed accordant with Christian Endeavor principles."

As it is important that this historic review should bring the story of this remarkable movement down to present date, we may add a. few brief items that serve to complete the record.

In 1884, the first Junior Endeavor Society was formed. In 1888, Dr. Olark made a journey to Eugland, and planted the Ohristian Endeavor Society in Britain. "Ohristian Endeavor Day," the society's anniversary, first became a fixture during this year. In 1892, the convention was held in New York Oity, and attended by 35,000, with a larg9 representation from foreign lands, Hindus, Ohinese, and native Africans being among the speakers. Within a few weeks after this convention, Dr. Olark, with his wife and son, set out on a round·theworld journey, both to start new branches and to study the conditions to which the Endeavor Society must adapt itself, and its capacity and adaptability to them. This journey covered nearly 40,000 miles. Over 350 addresses were made by Dr. and Mrs. Clark before aggregate a.udiences ,of 100,000. Twelve nations were visited, and, through interpreters, addresses were made in upwards of t,!enty different tongues. This journey was conspicuous, especially for its incidental conneCtion with the foreign mission interest, which it naturally served to create or quicken. It emphasized fellowship among the nations, and the brotherhood of the race in sin, need, and redemption, and ever since then the Ohristian Endeavor Society has been linkt with the world-field in sympathy, prayer, and giving. At Boston, in 1895, 56,000 delegates registered, and about 650,000 attended the 825 difi'erent meetings of the convention. Thirteen different countries or peoples of the world, from England to Japan, and Alaska to Africa, were represented. A World's Christian Endeavor Union was formed at this time, and a "prayer chain" that reaches round the globe.

On March 6, 1897, the following is the official enrolment; it is worth preserving and comparing with the records of sixteen years ago: The total number of societies is 48,305, of which 7,172 are in foreign lands, and a total membership of 2,800,000.

SurelyGod has some great mission for this vast host of united young men and women. If we might venture to suggest to this great army of Christian Endeavorers seven grand things to be kept in the very foreground as secrets of success, we should unhesitating say: 1. First of all, Set the Lord always before you. All life of holiness or power absolutely depends on the supremacy of God in the character and conduct-a real elevation of Him to the first place. Matt. vi. 33. All else is idolatry.

2. Beware ofpride of numbers. Power is not dependent on multitude or even organization. God often works mightily by the few, who do not forget individual duty and responsibility, and depend on the Holy Spirit.

3. Guard the habit of closet prayer. Matt. vi. 6. Nothing else so determines the true character as the vision of God in the secret place (Number(vii. 89) and in His Word.

4. Regard yourselves as stewards of God, in trust with time, talents, money, and opportunity. Use all for him. Aim at a Scriptural standard of giving. 2 Cor. viii. 9.

'5. Abide in your calling with God. Every honest and honorable work is a divine calling, a sphere of Christian Endeavor. Take God as your partner. 1 Cor. vii. 20, 6. Lose Y01tr O1en will in the will of God. Ps. xl. 8. This is the soul of all true Christian Endeavor. Be content to be simply His instruments.

7. Serve your own generation by the will of God. Acts xiii. 36. Wherever you are be a missionary, and set before you to do your utmost to bring the Gospel into contact with every human soul.

THE PIGMIES OR DWARFS OF AFRICA

THE PIGMIES OR DWARFS OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN GILLESPIE, D.D.

One of the most important discoveries made by Henry M. Stanley during his last peTilous expedition in "Darkest Africa" was that of the Wambutti, a tribe of Dwarfs living between the upper Aruwimi and the Nepoko. After describing in detail the first full-grown member of the tribe seen, he writes: That little body of his repreElented the oldest types of primeval man, descended from the outcasts of the earliest ages, the Ishmael of the primitive race, forever shunning the haunts of the workers, deprived of the joy and delight of the home hearth, eternally exiled by their vice to live the life of human beasts in morass and fen, and jungle wild. Think of it! Twenty.six hundred years ago his ancestors captured the five young Nassamonian explorers, and made merry with them at their villages, on the banks of the Niger. Even as long as forty centuries ago they were known as Pygmies, and the famous battle between them and the storks was rendered into song..

It was no less a poet than Homer who immortalized the so-called battle in song. He compares the advance of the Trojans in battle array to " a cloud of birds making their loud cries heard." "So," he continues, "raises itself to heaven the outcry of storks when they flee from winter and the continual rains. They utter shrill cries, they fly over the ocean, they bear carnage and death to the men called Pigmies; and from high in the air they give them dreadful combat." Aristotle speaks of the storks as passing from the plains of Scythia to the marsh of Upper Egypt, toward the source of the Nile, and adds: "This is the district which the Pygmies inhabit, whose existence is not a fable." He makes no reference, however, to the mortal combats between them and the storks, of which Homer sings. Pliny is less careful in his statements, and leaves one in doubt as to what is fable and what is fact. But stripping these early writings of what may be f/Lirly counted fancy, there remains a large residuum of truth, which accords with the discoveries of more recent times in important par~ ticulars-such as the fact of the existence of these Dwarfs, their distinctive characteristics, their location, and their habits. In examining this subject, the questions which press for an answer are such as these: Who are the Dwarfs? whence came they? and what place shall we assign them among the races of mankind? To answer these questions adequately would require a wide range of inquiry into ethnology, history, and geography. A much more modest task is the one proposed in this paper.

In looking up the subject, by far the most comprehensive and apparently reliable authority I have consulted is, "The Pigmies," by the late distinguisht French scientist, A. de Quatrefages. It is translated by Frederick Starr, and is the second volume in the Anthropological Series issued by Appleton. This author asserts confidently that the Pigmies were at one time much more prosperous than now, and occupied a geographical area more vast and much more extended than they do to-day, but that they were gradually driven back and sup- planted by stronger races. Wherever they are met with, they seem to be retreating and dying out. This view is confirmed by the late Rev. A. C. Good, Ph. D., of the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa. In exploring the country behind the coast belt, east of Batanga, in 1893, with a view to opening a new mission station, he unexpectedly came on a village of Dwarfs. He found them exceedingly timid and diffi- cult of access, attacht as a kind of serfs to some stronger tribe, such as the Bulu, or Mabeya. It had not always been thus, however. Dr. Good says: It is not only claimed by the Dwarfs, but f~eely admitted by the other tribes of this region, that the sea was first discovered by the Dwarfs, while the people now on the coaat were still far back in the forest, and did not, as yet, know that there was such a thing as the sea. The first paths in this whole region were opened by them, and, if I am not mistaken, many of the names of localities were first given by them.

Prof. de Quatrefages says that the ancients had information, more or less exact, of five populations of little stature, from whom they have made their pygmies. Two of them are located in Asia, and three in Africa. The author, during the first years of his professorship of Anthropology in the Museum of Natural History in Paris, proposed to unite all black populations of small stature in Asia, Malaysia, and Melanesia into a Negrito branch. Later his colleague, Prof. Henry, showed that, contrary to the common opinion, there were in West Africa negroes distinguisht from the classical type by the shortness of their skulls. He showed that Africa, like Asia, possest a black sub- type, of which one of the most striking characteristics was a remark- ably reduced stature, that the little negroes, African and Asiatic, so widely separated geographically, resembled each other in several other features, either anatomical or external, that these two groups are in reality two corresponding terms geographically and anthropologically. He proposed that these Dwarf African tribes should be named Negril- los. By scientific investigation, such as the measurement of skulls, comparison of color, careful attention to instinct and manners, these Anthropologists have establisht the fact of the existence of a number of groups of Negrillos widely separated in the Dark Continent. This gives color to the belief that these little people were once more numer- ous, that they formea. populations denser and more continuous; and that they have been crowded back, separated, and divided by superior . races. The inference is that these Negrillos occupied a large part of Africa prior to the advent of the negroes properly so called. Thus, the Negrillos of Africa have had experience similar to that of the Negritos in the East, who have been opprest, dispersed, and almost annihilated by stronger races.

This resemblance between these two races of black people of small stature, separated by immense distances, seems to point to a common origin. . Some contend that the negroes, originating in Africa, pene- trated into Asia and Melanesia by a slow infiltration across the sea. Others reverse the process, and hold that the little black race devel- oped in the southern part of India, spread east and west, and peopled Melanesia and Africa. Prof. Seeley holds that the negro race form- erly occupied a belt of land stretching from Africa to Melanesia, which is now submerged, while de Quatrefages contends that the three fundamental, physical, and linguistic types of mankind arose in the central highland of Asia. The black type appeared in the south of Asia between the highland and the sea. Prest between the yellow peoples on the north, and the whites on the west, they escaped by sea, SOUle east, some west. They were the first to people the eastern archipelagoes and the islands of the Bay of Bengal. They arrived in Africa by crossing the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb and the Gulf of Aden. "Everywhere the Negritos and the Negrillos pre- ceded the Papuans and the true Negroes."

Whatever view may be adopted as to the origin of the dwarfs, it seems probable that they were.a primitive African race, widely dis- tributed over the Dark Continent, and surviving to-day as the Wam- butti discovered by Stanley in Central Africa, the Akka, of which both Stanley and Emin Pasha speak. and the Batwa under the shadow of the Mountains of the Moon, and the Hottentots and Bushmen of the southwest, referred to quite fully by Robert Moffat, and his dis- tinguisht son-in-law, David Livingstone. It is somewhat puzzling, however, to a layman in Anthropology to find the several branches of this once wide-spread pigmy race so apparently differentiated from each other in characteristic features. Some are described by a writer in the Popular Science Monthly as having eyes very small and out of the right line, cheek-bones very far apart and high, nose flat to the face and disproportionately wide, hair crisp and woolly, and growing in separate patches and thickest on the top of the head. Dr. Moffat describes Hottentots, whom he holds to be identical with the Bush- men in race, as "not swarthy nor black, but rather of a sallow color. They are generally smaller in stature than their neighbors of the in- terior, their visage and form very distinct, and in general the top of the head broad and flat, their faces tapering to the chin, with high cheek-bones, flat nose, and large lips." Stanley, in describing four women and a boy who were captured at a Dwarf village, says, " I saw I in them two distinct types. One evidently belonged to that same race described as the Akka, with small cunning monkey eyes, close and deeply set. The four others possest large, round eyes, full and prominent, round foreheads, sman hands and feet, with slight prog- nathy jaws, figures well formed, tho dimiuutive, and of 8 bricky com- plexion." Emin Pasha describes an Akka who had been brought to him, as about twcnty-five years old, three feet six inches high, the whole body covered with thick stiff hair, almost like felt.. All the Akka he had examined were so covered. Dr. Good, in speaking of those he met with near the Equator, just back of the coast belt, says that they were of a distinctly lighter tint than the Mabeya tribe to which they were attacht, and that he saw nothing of the yellowish or reddish growth of hair, of which some travelers have spoken. Their jaws were much too large, their foreheads low and retreating, and their eyes very large.

Mr. Oscar Roberts and the Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, of the Presby- terian Mission, confirm this statement by what they saw of the Dwarfs among the Mabeya and Ngumba tribes, east of Batanga in the iuterior. Those among the latter had jaws and mouths larger than the Ngumba and head of different shape; while those among the former had their skin lighter, nose flatter, and eyes larger than the Mabeya. One man measured five feet and three inches, and a woman four feet and five inches.

Wha.tever may be said as to the origin, or the original condition of these little people, it is certain that they a.re now not only a deprest class, but in most instances a much opprcst class wherever found. Even the Wambutti, whom Stanley pronounces by far the finest specimens of the Dwarfs, a.re children of the forest, subsisting on game, and performing numerous menial services for the tribes near which they plant their village camps. There are times, however, when they must be reckoned with by the more powerful tribes, and constitute by no means despicable allies or antagonists, when armed with their poisoned arrows. Stanley calls them the" parasites of the Oentral African forest," who glue themselves to the clearings of the larger tribes, and steal to their heart's content. Dr. Koelle, author of "Polyglotta Africana," describes a tribe, called the Betsan, in interior West Africa, of whom he had learnt, whose habits are substantially those of other Dwarf tribes. They do not cultivate the soil, but subsist by hunting, live in low dark huts, and are constantly migrating.

This answers to the mode of life of those discovered by the Presbyterian Missionaries near the West Ooast. They live in sheds constructed rather skillfully of poles, posts, and leaves, and are migratory in their habits, living on game chiefly, but also on vegetables and fruits procured from their more powerful neighbors by bartering the meat caught in the chase. They are for the time the slaves of the tribe to which they have att8cht themselves. When askt by Dr. Good, why they did not come to the coast, the answer was that the Mabeya would not permit them; and when Mr. Roberts tried to get a few boys to accompany him to the coast for education, they replied that they would first have to secure permission from the Mabeya chief.

But, altho far down in the scale of being, these little people are still men, and tho the image of the Oreator is sadly marred, and in instances almost obliterated, it can be readily traced. There is enough in the ruins of the temple to tell of a former glory, and to foretell a possible restoration under the regenerating power of the Gospel. Referring to a little man and woman who had by panto- mime intelligently answered numerous questions, Mr. Stanley adds: "Tho their souls were secreted under abnormally thick folds of ani- malism, and their finer feelings inert and torpid through disuse, they were there for all that." The traveler Moummeri says of the Akka who accompanied him on his expedition: "They are men and know how to fight." The West Ooast llfissionaries have found them able to con- verse intelligently within certain limits, when relieved from fear of the white man, and the few Dwarf boys now in the Mission School among the Mabeya manifest fairly good ability. 'fhe Dwarfs seem at times to have a language of their own, but usually they speak that of the tribe to which they are attacht.

Debased as they are, they have decided musical instincts. Mr. Roberts describes a performance he witnessed, where five rudely constructed instruments were used. A stick, probably an inch and a half in diameter lying on the ground, was a substitute for a piano. On this two women played, using a stick in each hand. For a drum they had a log hollowed out, with a deer skin tightly stretcht over the top, a woman beating it. A metal instrument, answering the purpose of cymbals apparently, was composed of two hollow pieces, the shape of an elongated cow bell. A man struck this with a stick, and the women not otherwise employed clapped their hands and sang. What Livingstone wrote with reference to some of the degraded tribes of Oentral Africa is equally true of these deprest classes: However degraded these peoples may be, there is no need of te11lng them of the existence of God or of a future life. These two truths are universally admitted in Africa. All the phenomena which the natives can not explain by an ordinary cause are attributed to the divinity. If we speak to them of a dead man, they reply, "He is gone to God."

Dr. R. H. Nassau, of the Presbyterian Mission on the West Ooast, after thirty years of close observation, says, he has yet to be askt by the most degraded people, "Who is God?" He writes: "Under the slightly varying form of' Anyambe," Angambe,' 'Njamhi,' 'Nyambi,' 'Anyam,' 'Nyam,' or in other parts as 'Ukuku,' 'Suku,' etc., they know of a being superior to themselves, of whom they themselves inform me, that he is their' Maker' and 'Father.'''

Mr. Roberts, referring to his effort to impress on two Dwarfs the fact of God's love, writes: "They knew that God is, but in all probability had never heard of his love before." In an able article in the Popular Science Monthly of September, 1890, Mr. A. Werner quotes Dr. Krapf, the distinguisht German Missionary, as referring to a Dwarf tribe who believe in a Supreme Being they name Z~r, and to whom they address prayers in moments of sadness and terror.

Yea, if thou dost really exist, why dost thou let us be 8lain? We ask thee not for food or clothing, for we only live on snakes, ants, mice. Thou hast made us, why dost thou let us be trodden down?

How pathetic! A downtrodden, opprest people, obeying the impulse of their darkened hearts, feeling after God to protect them from oppression. Referring to his visit to the Dwarf village, Dr. Good writes: "I tried to learn something of their religious ideas, but could not fiud that they differed from those of the Mabeya." The religious ideas of the Mabeya include a pronounced recognition of a Supreme Being.

Mr. Hahn, who had lived nine years among the Khoi-Khoi, a low tribe of Bushmen and Hottentots, or a cross between, in South Africa, is quoted very fully by de Quatrefages on the religious beliefs of those people. He produces and translates a chant used by the Khoi-Khoi at their public festivals, in which God is addrest as Tsuigoa-" Thou father of the fathers," "Thou our father." Still more surprising is their domestic worship, as thus set forth: "In the morning, at the first streaks of dawn, they leave their huts and go to kneel down behind some bush. There, with face towards the East, they address their prayers to Tsui-goa, the Father of the fathers."

Pl'. Moffat, in his "Southern Africa," refers, with profound regret, to the failure of the mission of the London Missionary Society among the Bushmen-the Dwarfs of the south. The failure was in large part because of the interference of more powerful tribes. In this reference he quotes from the Rev. A. Faure as follows: Some of the Bushmen whom Mr. Smith baptized had acquired very rational ideas of the principles of the Christian religion. and appeared to feel its constraining influence on their habitual conduct. They were zealous in trying to convey the same inestimable blessings to their unhappy countrymen, who live withou' God and without hope in the world. It was delightful to hear the children sing the praises of Jehovah, and to witness the progress they had made in spelling and reading. These facts, which have come under my observation, prove that the conversion of this race of immortal beings is not impossible.

Looking to the future, Dr. Moffat says: " We must continue to look for success in attracting the scattered fragments to the missionary settlement and forming outstations among them, a method which has already received the divine blessing."

It is certainly a remarkable coincidence that the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, more than fifty years later, has, after careful consideration and prolonged correspondence with the Mission,

THE MIRACLE-WOltKING VIRGIN OF ANDACOLLA

resolved to pursue this very method in trying to reach the Dwarfs within its field. The history of the undertaking is briefly this: When Henry M. Stanley emerged from" Darkest Africa," and wrote the thrilling narrative of his expedition, the heart of Miss Margaret MacLean, a consecrated Ohristian woman of Glasgow, Scotland, was deeply touched by his reference to the Dwarfs. She wrote to a number of the English Foreign Missionary Societies without being able to interest them, and finally to Mr. Stanley, himself, inquiring if it would be possible to establish a mission among these little people. His answer was discouraging, because of the immense labor and expense such a mission would involve, requiring no less than a large, wellequipt expedition to proceed up the Kongo, and thence through the dense forest of the interior. A few years later she fell in with a copy of "The Ohurch at Home and Abroad," which contained the late Dr. Good's letter, describing his visit to a village of Dwarfs. This led to a correspondence with the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Miss MacLean generously offered to provide the necessary funds for the establishing and maintaining of a mission for twenty years among these Dwarfs, provided the Board would undertake it. As a preliminary step it was agreed to instruct the missionaries in the Kameruns district to make further examination of the whole subject and report, with such recommendations as might be agreed upon. The result was an arrangement with Miss MacLean by which the Board undertakes, in connection with its work among the larger tribes, to do what it can for the Dwarfs attacht to these tribes, preaching to them the Gospel, establishing schools among them wherever possible, training them to industrious habits, and endeavoring to put the more promising youth into the schools establisht among the stronger tribes. Already ample funds have been placed in the hands of the Board for this purpose, and the work has been begun. Let there be much prayer for the blessing of the Holy Spirit upon it!

THE MIRAOLE-WORKING VIRGIN OF ANDAOOLLA.

BY THE REV. EDSON A. LOWE, SANTIAGO, CHILE.

Not long ago I had an opportunity of seeing a prilgrimage to the Virgin of Andacolla, and was imprest anew with tho dense moral darkness of South American Romanism. With a few English com- panions I boarded the train at the seaport-town of Ooquimbo, Ohili, but found the cars so crowded that I was glad to find a place on the outside of the locomotive. After an hour's ride we left the train, and . traveled on horseback for a distance of twenty miles. We pass amid a crowd of weary pilgrims all along the way, travel-stained and burdened. Finally, after climbing over some wild mountain ranges, we came upon the little village of Andacolla, whose few hundred inhabitants suddenly found themselves the hosts of numberless pilgrims. The arrangements for their entertainment were remarkable. The price for a bedroom for two nights, without food, ra.nged anywhere from $30 to $100. Finding a friendly Norwegian, we closed with him for $30 for a room with two single beds. The people who could not pay for accommodations had the privilege of sleeping outdoors, free of charge.

It was an odd sight to see the large public square, or plaza, turned into one large bedroom, in which thousands slept upon their blankets. The good order was remarkable. No one was intoxicated; every face seemed to have an expectant, serious, even sad expression. There were various classes of pilgrims; some had come out of curiosity, some to fulfill a vow, or to present a thank-offering to the virgin, and others to offer a special prayer (usually prepared in rhyme and offered while daneing before the image), and to pay in advance for the blessing they expected to receive. The most striking class were those who had come in fancy dress in a company of their fellow-townsmen from the neighboring villages, each of which had its distinctive costume, the men and boys so dressed numbering about 2,000. These companies come to dance before the virgin, and are all under the management of one chief, called" The Oacique."

Desiring to learn all about the strange festival, we sent for the cacique, who promptly responded to our rather presumptuous request, and came to our room for a brief interview. In the course of our conversation he told us that this image of the virgin was found in a· ravine near here more than four hundred years ago, by a man named OoIlo, of whom he himself was a descendant. Oollo was working in the mine, when suddenly he heard a voice saying, "Anda, 00110." [Spanish for: Go,Oollo.] He went out, thinking that he was going to find a treasure or a gold mine, but instead he discovered this image. The people did not begin to worship her immediately, because they wasted much time trying to get her down from the mountain. They took her one day's journey toward the seaport, but the next morning she was found back in the spot where she was first discovered. When askt how the virgin got there, the cacique simply replied: "Who knows?"

They tried again to take her away to Serena, but could not get her over the hill, because she became so heavy that they could not lift her. After that they concluded that she did not wish to be removed, and so kept her there. When askt if it was true that the virgin workt miracles and cured sick people, the man said: " Yes; but that all depends on the faith of the person who is sick." He said also that the offioo of cacique is hereditary, and that he had held it ever since his father died, thirty-eight years ago. Having no son, he would name his successor when the time came.

Candor compels us to say that our visitor imprest all of us rather favorably. He seemed to have no desire to make any impression or to create any sensation. He had a spirit of frankness and sincerity, and left the impression that no tradition should grow in his telling narration of the story. He freely said: "Many of the things that people say about this virgin can not be believed; they are idle tales."

The next morning we visited the plaza and the church, which had just been completed. In a little side-room was a committee of priests ready to receive the monetary offerings, and the table at times hecame so full of precious metal that they had to put the money away into a large fireproof safe. The offerings are estimated at from $10,000 to $20,000-all contributed by people whose wages do not average more than 40 cents a day. We saw one, a poor man, going through the streets on his knees. He had on clothes which were all tattered and torn, and seven ragged children were walking wearily beside him. He was taking an offering of $50 to the virgin, probably all his hard-earned savings of the year, or rather thievings from the rightful possessions of his family. In the interior of the church numbers of people might be seen going backward on their knees. In the chancel was to be seen the wonderful virgin-in reality a French doll, about a foot and a half high, with another small doll in her arms. Her long dress, extending far below her feet, is of rich white satin, heavily embroidered with gold, and all over her are heavy solid silver ornaments. About two years ago some apostate robbed her of the solid gold crown, set with precious stones, and other costly ornaments, and altho these things were recovered, they have never again been exposed to the danger of robbery. In the gateway of the church we accosted a priest who was painfully polite, and said, among other things: "There are supernatural things occurring here all the time, but it is almost impossible to get at them, because the people are incapable of giving any connected account of their experiences. There was a miraculous cure yesterday, and a few years ago there was a most remarkable case of a woman, who had been living with a man to whom she had not been married, and who promised the virgin that, with her help, she would reform. She then told the man that she would not live any longer with him unless they were married. He became enraged, and shot and mortally wounded her; but she prayed to the virgin and was instantly healed. She brought her clothes stained with blood, and they are preserved as a memorial of the miracle."

In the afternoon of Christmas day the plaza began to fill, and climbing into the belfry of an old church we had an excellent view of the ceremonies. Various companies of dancers could be distinguisht, three classes being called "Chinos," "Dancers," and "Turban-ers." The difference between them seemed to be in their costume and manner of dancing or leaping. The Chinos are the most ancient order, and always consist of miners, and are by far the most numerous. They dress in much the same style as the cacique. The cap, shirt, belt and pantaloons are of a crushed-strawberry color, embroidered with bright colored worsted. These chinos did not dance, properly speaking, but jumpt or leapt. They would leap all at the same time, five or six feet, and drop their bodies to the ground, holding themselves in perfect control, and then, after two seconds or so in a motionless attitude, would give another leap, all springing up at once. The dancers propel' were drest in rather a more fancy costume than the chinos, and had more music in their ranks. The turban-ers, comparatively few in number, but drest in most elaborate costume, usually came from some of the larger towns. They wore lace turbans, usually white, and had quite an elaborate band of musicians, and some dancers. The dancers and turban-ers had the following instruments, tin whistles, triangles, drums, accordions, and an occasional guitar or banjo. These danced in certain places, a half hour at a time, all Christmas day, especially before the priest's palace, the old church, the three entrances to the new church, and, of course, before the virgin, whim she was in the door-way of the church, on Christmas day. Each company had a captain, who held a small flag with which to indicate their orders. About fifty companies, all marching to the sound of bands, leaping like frogs or scuffling before the sacred places, made, as can be imagined, considerable din and confusion. The virgin was brought out of the church and made a tour around the plaza, jf she was well treated by the pilgrims-that is, if she received a sufficient sum of money. She first appeared at sil: o'clock, before the thronging multitudes which filled the square and all the surrounding thoroughfares. The hills overlooking the city were also crowded with people who had waited from three o'clock in the afternoon until six, awaiting to see the wonderful sight of the annual procession of the miraculous virgin, for this is the only day in all the year when she leaves the churoh. The cacique showed his wonderful power at this moment; he walkt through the crowd and cleared a way where none seemed possible. The deep shadows from the mountains made the lighted candles carried in the hands of thousands shine out with striking effect. Several minor saints were brought out, and also an image of Ohrist, but the chief enthusiasm centered in the image of the virgin, this supernatural image! The leaping of the chinos and the dancing of the other companies now became frantic, and the excitement grew intense. The bishop who comes to this little mountain-town each year to be present at the processional, crossed from the palace to the church, and everyone fell on his knees before him as he past. Numbers of young women drest

THE FOOUS OF HEATAENISM IN INDIA

in white, were throwing flowers before the virgin. The procession moved very, very slowly, with dragging solemnity, while the frantic thousands were leaping and dancing. Now and then a man was overcome by the heat or excitement, and was carried from the path of the proceilsion, and one little boy we found dead from having danct too long in the hot sun.

We have not space to speak of the sad, strange superstitious expression on the faces of all, nor of the general bacchanalian feast that followed the night after the feast to the virgin. If anyone who still doubts the wisdom of missions to Roman Catholic countries could have been in the belfry that afternoon, he would no longer question the policy, for he could not have distinguisht between those ceremonies, and those of any oriental pagan country, where missions are assuredly sadly needed.

THE FOCUS OF HEATHENISM IN INDIA.

BY H. GRATTAN GUINNE8S, D.D.

Phantasmagoria, such as it seems; a strange incredible dream, yet it is a reality. Benares! this is India, this is heathenism. In the golden light of the morning sun flows the broad Ganges, past the crowded flights of steps, exteuding inch after inch along the bank, covered with worshiping thousands, men, women, children, in white or colored costumes, or no costumes, undressing, dressing, washing, chatting, praying, pouring the sacred water on their bodies, plunging their bodies into the sacred stream, washing their hands in it, their feet, their legs, their arms, their chests, their faces, their clothes; their wet garments clinging to their bodies, the water streaming off their limbs, their prayers babbling from their lips, washing away, as they imagine, both the filth of the flesh and the sin of the soul, in the self-same sacred stream, holy Ganges, the ever-flowing river of salvation.

The ill-savored drainage of the city pours into the sacred stream; it issues from wide openings on the banks, black and fetid, and mingles with the waters of the river; a corpse floats by, swollen and bloated, face down, or face up, in the mighty flood; the vultures sit on neighboring walls of shrines and temples, or wheel on lazy wing above the wave, or light upon the floating or stranded dead. Side by aide on the shore burn the funeral pyres, great piles of wood blazing and smoking around newly brought corpses, the feet of the dead protruding from the crackling flames, crowds gazing without concern at the daily spectacle. Hundreds of Brahmans sit or stand in ceremonial worship on wooden rafts, built out from the stone steps, on which th~ people of the city, or the pilgrims from distaut places, are performing their religious ablutions. Suniassis, Yogis, or Fakirs, naked, smeared with mud, giving a hideous ashen color to their faces and bodies, with dishevelled locks, gaunt limbs, stiff attitudes, and demoniac aspect, sit on raised platforms, and gaze at you, or stare into emptiness, or worship the stream, or grasp the offerings flung to them by admiring crowds. Above them on the river banks rise the walls, the sculptures, the terraces, the towers, the pinnacles of countless temples, some dark with age, others glowing with color, or glittering with gilded roof and spire against the clear blue sky; while beyond the shriues which line the river bank, stretch the roofs of houses closely packed together in maze-like masses, whose narrow winding streets are filled with swarming thousands, struggling in the crossings, crowding round the shrines, jammed in gateways, or courts, or temples, pouring water on the idols, scattering flowers on them, muttering prayers, chattering or shouting in half a score of tongues, beggars adding to the Babel by imploring bakshish from every passer by, while rich and poor cast food or money at the feet of proud and lazy priests, squatting half naked beside these senseless and abominable idols, idols in many cases too indecent for description, foul objects, on which the priests publicly pour the consecrated libation, or the devotee hangs the garland, or flings the flower, as to a god.

o India, thy darkness is not the darkness of mere ignorance, but the darkness of lies, fantastic lies, foul lies, leprous lies, diabolical lies; thy shame is public, it is thy song and thy boast; thy gods are grovelling, bestial, with swollen bellies, black faces, elephants' snouts, and protruding tougues, they glower on their worshippers from filthy shrines; their name is legion, their legends infamous and monstrous; thy deities are demons, and thy Pantheon a Pandemonium; thy millions made in the image of God prostrate themselves before beasts and devils, as tho they were divine, and this is thy daily habit and thy delight, this has been thy way for ages, never hast thou known the revelation; truth has never been truth to thee, from time immemorial things have been inverted, falsehood has been to thee truth, and truth falsehood. Who shall deliver thee from thy delusions? Who shall break thy adamantine chain? Who shall bring thee forth from thy dark prison-house, from thy horrid chamber of imagery, from the groveling pit of thy perdition, into the sunlight of reality, the fair open day of truth and righteousness? 0, pitiable spectacle! Look at those women, grave, earnest, elderly women, walking in procession round and round that dusty old tree by the roadside, which they are taught to hold sacred, reverently sprinkling it with water from the neighboring Ganges, each carrying a pot of water in her left hand, and a brazen spoon in her right, round and round they go, with weary feet, sprinkling and still sprinkling as sacred the gnarled trunk

SHOULD ITALY BE EVANGELIZED?

and knotted roots of an unsightly tree! And this in the name of religion! Sitting under his umbrella by the wayside, the Pundit reads to the passer-by out of some old Sanskrit book, words which the common people can not comprehend; the language in which he reads has long ceased to be spoken, it is a dead tongue; and this is all they have by way of moral or spiritual instruction. No voice that we could hear was lifted up to protest against idolatry, or to point to the way of righteousness N salvation; and this while Christendom crowds her cities with places of worship, and has pulpits with preachers, scatters her religious books and tract samong her favored children by millions, fights over petty parish rights, and local privileges, oblivious of the great world needs, and of the state of the outlying millions of the race.

Say not there are missionaries in India. There are, but what are the missionaries there to the needs? Who shall waken the Christian church to her duty? Look, 0 ye favored ones on the people of India; they are real men and women, with bodies and spirits, with hearts and consciences, with sins and sorrows like your own. But unlike you they are liv~ng and dying thus as we describe, without the knowledge of God, and without the knowledge of salvation. Who will come in a Christ-like spirit to help them? Who will bring them the message of the Gospel which Christ commanded His disciples to proclaim to every creature of mankind?

SHOULD ITALY BE EVANGELIZED?

REV. PROFESSOR RODIO. TRANSLATED BY REV. J. R. MCDOUGALL, FLORENCE, ITALY.

No Christian would ask such a question in regard to missions among pagans, who are evidently sitting in darkness, and are in ignorance of the way of salvation. But some may doubt the necessity of sending missionaries to Roman Catholic peoples, and wish to have the important inquiry settled, Are Roman Catholics to be considered Christians? The German pastor of the Lutheran Church, of Naples, has maintained, in a valuable book, in which he runs a parallel between the beliefs and rites of Paganism and Roman Catholicism, that the Italian people are still far from Christianity. If Pastor Trede is right, then the duty of evangelizing Italy would be proven. But in lively antagonism to Trede, there has arisen Signor Mariani, Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Naples, who, with strong arguments, has greatly weakened, if not entirely overthrown, the too extreme view£: of his opponent.

We believe with Trede, that to all intents and purposes Roman Catholicism retains scarcely a trace of Christianity in individual belief and practice; but we assert the fact of this state of things only of the rural districts, where the ancient divinities, under other names, still retain their altars, and the musty superstitions of Paganism flourish. But for the dwellers in towns it is different. A fact, which often passes unnoticed, but is of great importance, is the existence of a religious feeling, largely emancipated from the Roman Catholic doctrine, in the hearts of many who belong to the educated classes of the land. These persons have unconsciously spiritualized the religious thought of Roman Oatholicism, and, without being aware of it, have adopted the Protestant sentiment.

One instance of this, and a classical one it is, is that of Alexander Marzoni, who, purposing to write a book on Roman Catholic morals, but drawing his inspiration from the Gospels rather than from the decrees of popes or the canons of councils, produced, in fact, a work on Evangelical Morality, as was remarkt to him by Lismondi, the great author of the "History of Italian Republics."

Another instance I take from my own experience. Fifteen years ago I had occasion to converse with a distinguisht advocate on matters pertaining to religion, and particularly on the difference between Roman Oatholicism and Protestantism. When we came to speak of transubstantation, after a great deal of discussion, I said to him, "How can you, who are so intelligent, believe in eating the material body of the Lord, with His hair, teeth, nails, etc. ?" Greatly surprised at such a question, he immediately replied," I never have believed, when joining in communion, in eating the flesh of the Lord Jesus." "What then?" I askt. He replied, "I have always believed in receiving the Lord into my heart, and not into my stomach! " " But that," I replied, "is not Roman Catholic doctrine, but precisely the teaching of Evangelical Ohristianity."

Oases such as these are constantly occurring, and a.n outsider might conclude that an evangelistic work might be needed in the country, but not in the towns. Yet here is what calls for mission work among Italian burghers. Men of heart and intelligence, to whom we have alluded, who unconsciously have spiritualism in their hearts through Roman Catholic doctrine, are found, as the years roll on, ever declining in their spiritual perceptions. The consciousness of the contradiction existing between the external profession of the faith and the inner persuasion of the heart is hurtful, and Roman Catholicism, ever hostile to civilization, progress, and spirituality, does not fail to bring the contradiction to the light of day. Many are the men who have tried in Italy to reconcile the doctrine of the Ohurch, if not with the exigencies of the religious conscience, at least with those of the political. Their names are Andisio, Ourci, Tosti, Bonomelli, etc., but all of them have been forced to yield and retreat. It is not, then, surprising to know that Ruggero Bonghi, earnestly proposing by his

WORK AMONG ITALIAN NAVVIBS

"Life of Jesus" to popularize the truths of the Gospel, should have been put in the Index Expttrgatorius.

Meanwhile this profound difference between the needs of the conscience and the proposed doctrine of the Ohurch has wrought evil consequences in Italy, similar to what Lavaleye fore8aw in Belgium. Oorruption has grown enormously, unlawful appropriations are the order of the day, deeds of blood are on the increase, and over this moral chaos there hangs threateningly the worst misfortune that can befall a people, the invasion of incredulity, and in consequence, the loss of that unspeakable treasure, the religion of Jesus Ohrist. In these last conditions of the Italian people, in whose country districts superstition reigns, and in whose cities indifference and atheism are spreading far and wide, as a resnlt of the conflict of conscience with the profest faith of the nation-in this last spectacle of an entire people wandering from the knowledge of the truth, have not the disciples of Ohrist of every church and language an urgent motive for replying in the affirmative to those who like ourselves cry, "Oome over to help us?"

WORK AMONG ITALIAN NAVVIES.

~renda, a small military station, in the mountains of the Maritime Alps, is picturesquely situated on the slope of a rocky height in the valley of the Roya. Quite a village composed of small low houses, called baracche (barracks), has recently arisen near here, because of the numbers of Italian navvies employed in the construction of a new railway tunnel which is to connect Limone and Ventimigtia, so as to bring Turin and North Italy within easier reach of the Riviera. Three years ago about ~,OOO navvies were employed in this work, so that, with the store-keepers, women and children, it grew to be quite a large community. Since then, owing to great difficulty in working the tunnel, and later to the very small pay, the number of navvies has been very much reduced. Here, three years ago, God opened the way for the Gospel' to be preacht among these poor people living a hard and often dangerous life, with no care for their spiritual interests outside of an occasional mass by a visiting priest.

Men from all parts of Italy and from other lands were gathered here, many of them having left their family and friends in far-away homes, to seek work by which they might earn their daily bread. Not only did men come who had been brought up to heavy work, but the unemployed from a multitude of other trades took up this laboro di miseria, as many called it, and to them, of course, the life seems doubly hard. In baracche, many are often crowded together in one room, for which high rent is paid; in the dark mountain they work for many wearisome hours, where at times it is so wet that the men stand up to their knees in water, or so dry, that the fine dust from the rocks, combined with the smoke arising from the frequent dynamite blasts, interferes with their breathing, and frequently brings on a bad disease. Add to this the constant peril of falling stones, earth, etc., and one can easily imagine how hard is the lot of those who are thus toiling to increase the facilities for commerce and pleasure in the interest of all countries.

No pastor or evangelist was near by at first, but one living six hours away came over on hearing of the need, and with the permission of the Tenda Syndic, an open-air meeting was arranged for. The chief store-keeper offered his bowling ground as a suitable place in the center of the village; a notice was put in his window, and invitations were written on cards with carefully selected Gospel texts, and these were given out. It was quite a new thing for them. « Every one that could, locked their doors and came," it was said afterwards. Hymn-sheets were distributed, and one stout woman, holding one up, quite near to the pastor, called out: « Here is Act 1." At the close she begged the pastor's pardon, saying that she had not at all understood what we were going to do. She was one of the first to invite us into her house, and her son, home for the holiday, from a priest's training-school, helped us by copying out hymns for the meetings. The day after the meeting a man came down to Tenda, asking to see the pastor who had preacht the night before, as he had come in the name of others to ask him to return and speak to them again soon. The pastor had already left, but the message was sent him, and, of course, cheered and encouraged him, and during the months following he returned at repeated intervals.

The good reception given us, and the quiet behavior of these miners, must have surprised many at Tenda, who lookt upon these workmen as such a rough set. " Do not go," said one of the officers of the company quartered there, to a German lady who was· going to the meeting, "they will be sure to stone yoa."

Singing is a great attraction to the Italians, who are naturally fond of music, and special meetings for teaching them the hymns were held two or three times a week. Many men showed their interest by asking for the hours to be changed, so that their work might not prevent them attending. Nearly all who came bought the small hymn books, which were sold at 2d each, and they told us that many of them would gather together in a room at Vievola and sing not only the hymns they had learned, but others also, putting the words to some known tune. One man said to me: "Down in the dark tunnel my companion and I amuse ourselves by trying to remember the words of some hymns, and repeating them to each other." "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," which had been translated, is a great favorite with all.

Many tracts were given and books loaned, and a good number of Bibles and Testaments were sold. Several societies kindly gave grants of books and tracts, and Mrs. Spurgeon sent many copies of her husband's sermons, which have been translated. A Swiss woman, whose husband was an Italian, and who was a barber (a common occupation for women, it seems, in her part of the country), asked us for extra books to put on her table, as the men were often glad to sit and read in her barber-shop. Most of them after all their hard work have nothing but their crowded rooms to go to, or the os/erie (public houses) which are very numerous. Who then can blame them severely if at times they do drink and quarrel? What a blessing it would be if a reading-room and hall could be opened where the men would be free to go at any time.

Some of our singing friends drew up a petition, which was signed by 120 people, asking the pastor to send them some one to live among them, that he might teach them and their children the way of truth. This petition was presented at the Synod of the Waldensian church, and an evangelist was sent up towards the end of October, who took up his abode in Tenda, where meetings had also been held, and where religion was at a very low ebb. The one remaining priest was not respected and there was a strong anticlerical feeling. A French gentleman had interested himself in Tenda and used to send up evangelists or pastors from time to time to hold evangelical meetings. He hoped to build a hall so that a permanent mission could be establisht, but died before this object was accomplisht. He always found a strong supporter up there in the schoolmaster, who, poor man, has had much to contend with, different people doing their utmost to make him lose his position. He has written a pamphlet on the persecutions experienced in these parts by Protestants in times gone by. Far up on the slopes of the rocky mountain above Tenda is the Balma die Protestanti (Oave of the Protestants), a large cavern to which Ohristians in those early days came to worship God. It is a steep climb up to it, especially the last part of the road. Once or twice in these latter years, parties of Ohristians have found their way up there. Bearing in mind those who had gone before, they have held a short service there to worship Him who has done such great things for that land, and has granted to them the liberty of conscience, which was denied to their fathers. The evangelist was much cheered on beginning his work at Tenda by the friendship of the people and the good attendance of men at the meetings; years later, by the efforts of a German lady, sufficient money was collected to buy a house, the lower part of which was formed into a hall, and above were rooms for the evangelist. This was opened in February, 1895, when sixteen or seventeen persons were admitted as members of the little church, five or six being from the mining village, Vrievola. At the latter place a room had been hired, where meetings were held twice a week; these were immediately followed by a school for the children.

THE EVANGELIZA.'fiON OJ!' THE J!'mtNCB CA.NADIAN

The work of the tunnel was stopt for a time, and the navvies disbanded. The work having been begun again, however, the number of navvies has been gradually increasing. A regular pastor has replaced the evangelist, and last summer, open-air meetings were held regularly, and here many heard the pure Gospel for the first time. A poor man, who had been nearly crnsht to death by a very heavy wagon passing over him, told us that he had attended several of the meetings, and now counted the time till he should be well enough to go again. He eagerly took a Testament and afterwards said, "Those are good, true words."

It was a pleasure to talk to one of the members, a poor day-laborer at Tenda, he seemed a man of such strong and simple faith. He told us that the first time he had attended an evangelistic meeting he had said to himself: "This is my religion; the one I have sought so long;" and when he had received the Gospel message, he said it was as tho a weight of lead had been taken off his heart. "Before I was so anxious and full of care; now I have peace." He was the first to have his baby baptized in the little church. The priest came, telling him how wrong he had been, and his father-in-law came in great anger on hearing of it, but the man was firm and decided: "If you offered me all Tenda, from the rock downwards," he told them, "I would not change, I value eternal life more."

A room was rented at Vievola, in which to hold services and a Sunday-school; we had the pleasure of being present at the first meeting, when the room was crowded. It was hoped they would have continued all the season; but since we have heard that, owing to the Waldensian committee not seeing its way to meet the expense involved, the room has been given up.

A maestro-evangelista who had the advantage of spending several months in one of Dr. Gra.ttan Guinness' training colleges, is now working at Tenda. He has his government diploma, and carried on a day-school in the higher standards, a thing which was much needed up there, but, Off course, it has been bitterly opposed by the 'priests. Still a small beginning has been made, and the number attending the school, instead of diminishing, had increast when last we heard.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE FRENCH CANADIANS. The need of missionary work amongst the French population of Canada may be questioned by some who are unacquainted with the existing conditions, but it is urgently advocated by those who live in their midst. According to the last census, the population of French origin in the Dominion of Canada, is as follows: British • Most of the facts of this article are taken from the Reports of the Board of French Evan· gelization as quoted in The (Canadian) Presb'/lterian Record. Columbia, 1,181; Manitoba, 11,102; N. W. Territories, 1,543; Ontario, 101,123; Quebec, 1,186,346; New Brunswick, 61,767; Nova Scotia, 30,181; P. E. Island, 11,847. Total, 1,415,090 or 29.4 per cent. of the total population. Several of the counties of Quebec are Roman Catholic almost to a unit. For example, the census of 1891 gives Montmorency 9 Protestants in a total population of 12,309; Bellechasse, 4, in 18,369; Kamouraska, 3 in 20,454; L'Islet, 2 in 13,823. The total number of Protestants in the province at the same date was 198,974, in a population of 1,488,535.

The actual evangelizing agencies at work among the Romanists are: Grande Ligne Mission (Bap.), missions in 15 fields, with 33 workers and an annual expenditure of $23,839.65; Methodist, missions in 7 fields, with 13 workers and an annual expenditure of $11,578.54; Sabrevois Mission (Episcopalian), missions in 5 fields, with 13 workers and an annual expenditure of $12,342.32; Presbyterian missions in 37 fields, with 66 workers and an annual expenditure of *35,011.20.

There is a radical element in the Church of Rome in the Province of .Quebec, determined in its efforts for reform, but with little, if any, sympathy with evangelical truth; it is anti-clerical and destructive, and may become anti-religious. Another element, whose sympathy is on the whole with the cause of truth and liberty, cherishes the hope that in some way all needed reforms may yet be effected from within their Church; it sympathizes with the radical element in its struggle for the emancipation of the people from ecclesiastical despotism. Many are losing faith in the dogmas of their church, who have been educated in the belief that the Church of Rome is the true representative of the religion of Jesus Christ, and consequently prejudiced against every other form of it, yet with little or no knowledge of Scripture, and no religious conviction born of individual responsibility. Unless in some way the principles of the Gospel are brought to bear on the hearts and consciences of the people, history must repeat itself, and these, our fellowmen, sink into religious indifference and infidelity. The work of demolition is going on. Our work is to build up and restore by presenting the Gospel in the spirit of its Author.

The French press is represented by ten daily and fifty-one weekly papers, having each an average subscription list of somewhere about 4,500 and 3,500, respectively; five humorous and illustrated papers, and six recueils and reviews, devoted to literature or religion, issued weekly or monthly. With scarcely an exception these publications, some from conviction, the majority from self-interest, court ecclesiastical authority. Independence is sacrificed for favors and, if asserted, is stricken or slain outright by the all-powerful arm of the Church. Recent events show how difficult a thing it is for even the stoutest to hold up against the ma.ndates of bishops, who are determined to let no voice go forth to the people but that of the Ohurch. Quebec has, also, not yet reacht the era of a free press, but the fact that the people are becoming more of a reading people is full of encourage- ment for the future.

The following is an interesting example of a Romish prayer: I confess to Almighty God, to blessed Mary ever Virgin, blessed Michael, the archangel, to blessed John the Baptist, to the holy apostles Peter and Paul, to all the saints, and to you, Father, that I have sinned exceedingly in thought, word, and deed, through my fault, through my most grievous fault. Therefore, I beseech the blessed Mary ever Virgin, blessed Michael the archangel, blessed John the Baptist, the holy apostles Peter and Paul and all the saints, and you, Father, to pray to the Lord our God for me.

Everybody seems to be duly honored here, except the Lord Jesus Ohrist and the Holy Spirit. Even Judaism can not furnish a parallel to this violation of the teachings of all Scripture on the subject of prayer.

Rev. Principal McVicar, D.D., thus writes on the subject of FRENCH EvANGELlZATION: This means very much the same as Irish, Scottish, English, Ohinese, or Hindu evangelization. It consists chiefly in giving the pure Gospel to those who are without it. In the sight of God they are as much entitled to enjoy the blessings of salvation as we are, and the work of placing the provision of grace within their reach needs no apology or defense. To do this is not to be guilty of proselytism or sectarian bigotry, but to be loyal and obedient to the Savior's command. With us this is a day of good tidings, but if we hold our peace, some mischief will come upon us.

This work is necessary because the people for whose good it is undertaken profess many unscriptural and anti-scriptural beliefs; and the more ignorant and unwise men are, the more need they have of being helpt. Here are some of their errors: Like the men of Athens to whom Paul preacht (A.cts 17-22) they are in all things too religious, and do not limit their worship to "God that made the world and all things therein." They adore the Virgin Mary and the" Host," which is simply a wafer made of flour, but which they believe to be changed by the manipulation and power of a priest into the very body, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ. In churches and on the streets they fall upon their knees in profound adoration of this deified wafer.

Our Savior instituted only two Sacraments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper, but this people make use of five more, viz.• Confession, Penance, Holy Orders, Matrimony, and Extreme Unction. Baptism with them means regeneration; but according to Christ and his apostles we are regenerated by the Holy Spirit alone, and not by any outward ordinance. They regard the Sacraments as the only channels of grace and absolutely necessary to salvation, and inasmuch as they are in the hands of the priest who may grant or withhold them at his pleas· ure, it follows that he has complete control of the eternal dertiny of the souls of men. It is no wonder that all who devoutly accept this dogma are in servile subjection to the priest In things temporal and spiritual. If they are otherwise, it is because they are more or less sceptical.

Scripture teaches that there is but "One Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus," (1 Tim. 11: 5), but this people appeal to many mediators, to saints and angels, and especially the Virgin Mary, who is represented as even more compassionate and accessible to sinners than Jesus. Divine attributes and honors are freely ascribed to her, and the month of May is consecrated to her service. Scripture teaches that the blood of Christ, shed once for all, cleanseth from all sin (1 John 1 : 7-9), and therefore it is extremely derogatory to the efficacy of His propitiatory and expiatory death to attempt to supplement it in My way. But Romanists believe in purgatory, a place of unutterable torments and of purification, into which souls pass at death and where they are cleansed from the defilement of sins committed after baptism. This process of cleansing is effected through the prayers of priests, the intercession of Mary and the saints, and, above all, the offering of the sacrifice of the mass.

The Romish Church boasts that she has never changed in doctrine or spirit. We may concede the latter part of this claim, but the former, as to doctrine, i8 set aside by the recent authoritative declaration of the dogmas of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin and the InfallI'bility of the Pope. According to these, Mary was born without sin; arid the Pope when he speaks eIt catk«lra, i. 6., officially, can not err. It is held that Peter had supremacy over the rest of the apostles in spite of the fact that Paul .. resisted him to the face, because he stood condemned"

(Gal. 2 : 11; R. V.); and, that, like all his successors in the Popedom, and all cardinals, bishops, and priests, he was an unmarried man, altho we are expressly told in three Gospels that Jesus healed his wife's mother of a fever.

The Pope is the Vicar of Christ, his representative upon earth, and is therefore clothed with supreme divine authority, so that to him as the visible head of the Universal Church, sovereigns, princes, and governors, as well as people of all nations, owe submission. It is not illogical or surprising, therefore, that he and his ecclesiastical subordinates-bishops and priests-presume to meddle with civil government, and to enforce their views and commands by the spiritual penalties they can inflict. In accordance with this high claim, in the Province of Quebec, Romish bishops are invested with legal power, not only to levy tithes upon their people, but also to tax them to any amount they deem requisite for the erection and repairing of churches and dwellings for their priests. These taxes are collected by process of law like any civil assessment or ordinary debt, and are a 1irst lien upon the property of parishioners. This accounts for the comparative poverty of the bulk of them, and the magnificence of numerous churches, convents, colleges, and palaces of bishops and priests.

Do we need to add, as reasons for French evangelization, that idolatry and the manifold superstitions which accompany it, enslave and de~rade. The true spirit of patriotism and Ohristianity bids us give thIS people who are possest of many admirable natural qualities, the best gift we possess-the Gospel of the kingdom. Enlightened by the Gospel they are capable of contributing their quota-a most valuable one-to the intellectual, the moral, and spiritual outfit of the Dominiou; for it is a gross mistake, an offense against good taste and good citizenship, to depreciate them and their lan~age. But left in darkness under the yoke of a medieval ecclesiastIcism, which very many of them feel to be bitterly oppressive, they can only exert an influence detrimental to the unity, the progress, and freedom of the nation. And who are to blame? Not those born in darkness, but those who refuBe or neglect to give them the light. If we decline to repel and remove anti-scrip1mral errors, they will certainly encroach upon our borders and enter our homes and our churches. This is the testimony of all history, and is consonant with our own observation. To those who honestly desire to hold fast and hold forth the word of life we have thus recited more than sufficient reasons for the vigorous prosecution of French evangelization. .

The work is carried on by colporteurs, teachers, evangelists,. aM pastors under the direction of a board annually appointed by the Oanadian General Assembly. Oolporteurs go among the people from house to house, in the spirit of love distributing the Word of God and Biblical literature. Bibles and New Testaments are loaned or sold when possible. They deliver no other message than that of Ohrist and his apostles. They gather children and men and women into mission schools, where they receive the elements of a Ohristian education, the Bible and Shorter Oatechism being the principal text-books. When by innumerable visits, meetings, conferences, and prayers in the hum- ble homes of the people and in little school-rooms, success has been achieved and the Spirit of God has opened the eyes of parents and children, they are gathered into churches under the care of missionary pastors. This unostentatious and apostolic work of faith and labor of love is IOnducted in many rough out-of-the-way places, where the selfdenial, courage, and patience of the workers are far more severely tested than if they ministered to wealthy congregations; and to the honor of devoted colporteurs be it said, some of them have cheerfully persisted in this most useful form of service for thirty and forty years.

Figures very imperfectly represent spiritual influences and results. It is probable that during the last fifty years between twenty and thirty thousand converts have left our country owing to local persecutions and other causes.

. The Presbyterians of Canada have at present, mission fields occupied, 37; preaching stations, 93 ; families of converts, 928 ; church members, 1,179 ; added during the past year, 153; Sunday-school scholars, 1,020 ; mission day-schools, 21, with scholars on the roll, Protestant, 299 ; Roman Catholic, 308 ; at Point- aux-Trembles, Protestants, 77 ; Roman Catholics, 78; total number of pupils in all mission schools, 762. Amount contributed by converts, for salaries, $2,9JD.70 ; for other purposes, $2,918; school fees, at Point-aux-Trembles, about $1,400; other schools, $400 ; total contributions, $7,707.70.

The desire for the unadulterated Gospel and for sound Ohristian education has for many years been widely diffused by all our agencies, and a spirit of freedom and manly independence has been gradually fostered, which of late has unmistakably manifested itself throughout the province in dealing with public matters. This is the outcome of missionary effort, and should stir up all true Ohristians and patriots to more earnest prayer and greater liberality for the extension of our mission. The present and the near future are far more promising than any period during the last half century. There is an intellectual and a spiritual awakening among the French people, which opens the way to greatly increased evangelistic activity, and which can not be neglected without the most serious peril to our Ohurch and country.

The following extracts are translated from private letters written by the young woman officer in charge of the mission carried on by the Salvation Army amongst the French in Montreal. They are addrest to a contributor to its funds. The difficulties of the work are great~

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA

as the officers themselves have to collect the means with which to carry it forward. But the greatest difficulty is to interest the English-speaking Protestant people in this work of rescuing the Oatholic population from the errors and superstition in which they have been brought up. The same difficulty is experienced by all workers amongst Roman Catholics, and while the need and character of the work varies according to the couutry in which it is carried on, the call for such work nevertheless exists in North as well as in South America: The French corps (Salvation Army) now occupies quarters above our hall, which is a vacant shop, fitted up for meetings, on one of the leading thoroughfares in the French quarter of Montreal. • . . About two-thirds of the rental is contributed by headquarters and the remainder I have to collect as well as the rent of the rooms in which we live. If I could find twelve families who would give $20 each during the year, this would meet the whole balance of the rental.

Our situation is such a good one. Catholics always come in large numbers, especially on Sunday evenings. Weare so glad to give them the opportunity to come out from their errors, in which they are so deeply plunged, and we work with.courage, counting always on the victory. • . . But an audience of two hundred people will only put fifty cents in the collection. And yet we have no other resource except this and what our friends supply in monthly contributions. • . • We walk by faith, not seeking our own interest but the advaneement of our Master's cause, and we are much happier in so doing.

If you could only look in for a few minutes at our hall on a Sunday evening, your heart would be moved to see so many Cat.hollcs face to face with the pure Gospel, with no interruption from anyone. The faces of the most thoughtless change after a few minutes, and they seem to take the truth home to themselves. All is so new to them. The Lord came to open the eyes of the blind, and He still does so in the most unmistakable way.

THE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA.

BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.

It is always a source of gratification when a new method of Evangelization aud Ohristian training shows its adaptation to many lands and proves its right to be considered a universal movement. Such a claim, I think, can be maintained for the Ohristian Endeavor movement, which, of late, has been demonstrating that it has the same grasp, and grip, and" staying power" ill Asia and Africa as in America, and Europe, and Australia.

Within a few months the "United Society of India" has been formed on the same lines as the United Society of America; a provincial union has also been formed for South India, and other unions in the Oentral Provinces, in the Northwest Provinces; and in Bengal. In these unions the missionaries of all the societiea of America and England and Scotland lead the way, working together in the most fraternal harmony. The native Christians follow their lead, and bear their part of the labor.

Tho the work among the many English and Eurasian churches of India is important, yet the great work of Christian Endeavor, or any other evangelizing agency, must be to help lift the hundreds of millions of non-Christians from the degradation of their heathenism into the liberty and light of Christ. To accomplish this, the Christian Endeavor pledge and consecration have been translated into languages spoken by scores of millions of Hindus; their languages include Tuarathi, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Canarese, Tamil, Teluga, Cyngalice, and Burmese, while it will soon be put into Punjabi, Muliari, and the languages of Cashmere and Assam.

The most gratifying results have already followed the introduction of Christian Endeavor Societies among the native Christians in many places. In the Arcot mission of the Dutch Reformed Church of America, a holy missionary zeal seems to prevail in many of the societies, and the native Christian Endeavorers go out into the highways and hedges and attempt to compel their heathen comrades to come into the Gospel feast. One of these societies preaches the Gospel every week through its active members to fully a thousand heathens in a score of villages, which lie about the town of Madanapalle, in the Madras Presidency. Many others emulate this example, and have become genuine centers of evangelistic effort.

Perhaps the most markt and fruitful development of Christian Endeavor in India is among the rice-fields of East Bengal, where, within a short radius, there exist more than sixty active and efficient societies in as many different villages of Bengali Christians. These villages are very small, and consequently many of the societies are small, some of them having only three, or four, or half a dozen members; but they have gone far to solve many serious problems of mission work, and to show how a small band of earnest native Christians, nnder adverse circumstances, can maintain the holy fire of zeal and Christlike devotion among themselves, without the aid of a resident missionary, or even a native pastor.

These societies have their weekly meetings, as do the societies at home; their consecration meetings are full of energy and purpose, and they reach ont their hands in many ways to bless those around them. One of the most enthusiastic and spiritual conventions I ever attended was in the little Bengali village of Chhabikhazpar, attended by over a thousand Bengali Christians, many of whom had walkt or paddled in their dingey a whole day or more to reach the meeting.

This most hopeful work is under the charge of Rev. William Oarey, a great-grandson of the great missionary of the same name. In the

THE PROTESTABT MISSION SOCIETIES oJ' GERlIANY

advancement of Christian Endeavor among the native Christians he shows the same zeal and intelligent devotion, as did his famous ances- 'tor, and, through t1Iis society, he is teaching a multitude of native Christians to "expect great things from God, and to attempt great things for God." , THE PROTESTANT MISSION SOCIETIES OF GERMANY.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH. D., COLUMBUS, O.

In Germany State and Church are united, and the number of State churches is more than forty. There is no such an institution as a National Protestant Church of Germany. Each one of the States, large and small, that enters into the composition of the Empire, has a separate State church of its own, and a number of the States have several Thus, e. g., Prussia has one form of ecclesiastical government for the nine old provinces, and separate consistories for the three new provinces acquired in 1866. As a result there is considerable diversity in trend and character of the various State churches, and a deplorable lack of union and unity, both against the commou foe, Roman Catholicism, as also in the prosecution of Christian work and enterprises. This lack of unity and cooperation is seen too in the mission activity of Protestant Germany, which is by no means what it ought to be and would be, if there was one, and only one, Protestant State church in the whole c9untry. Then, too, the State in its 'management of the affairs of the church payll no attention whatever to the outside interests of the congregation, such as inner and foreign mission work. Everything in this direction is the result of private enterprize, which is all the harder to secure in this case, as the German Christians are not accustomed to take the lead in matters pertaining to the affairs of the chqrch, expecting this to be done by the officials appointed by the State. As a consequence German Protestantism does not, in proportion to its numerical strength, do its share of foreign mission work.

This fact, too, is recognized by the Germans themselves. In the latest edition of the Theologisc7ws Jahrbuch, for 1897, the twenty- ' fourth issue of this excellent and complete church statistic of the Fatherland" the editor, Pastor J. Schneider, of Elberfeld, in commenting on the mission activity of the Germans, after mentioning the progress made in recent years, adds: I' However encouraging this progress bas been, it is nevertheless true that comparatively the work of the evangelical church of Germany in the department of missions stands in no proportion to the population. Inoluding German Switzerland, we represent more than one-fifth of all Protestant Ohristianity, yet we furnish less than onethirteenth of the total mission contributions of Protestantism, and furnish about the seventh part of the missionaries now in the field. Our men work cheaper than the English and the Americans, and our success, when the sums expended in the cause are taken into consideration, is greater than theirs. Then, too, there is found in Germany, not only among the Moravian brethren, who stand head and shoulder above all the others in this regard, but also elsewhere, a pronounced interest in the cause of missions, especially in the South and Western portions of the Empire, but the general percentage is materially decreast by the lack of interest that is almost universal throughout Northern and Eastern Germany."

A birdseye view of what is actually being done by the Germans in this regard can be secnred from the following table, based on the latest reports of the various societies accessible.

NAMES 01' MISSION Mission· Native Income In Expenses in SocIETIES. aries. Christians. marks. marks.

BMaosrealvS iaonclBer~e thr en. ________ 174 93,645 495,789 1,610,420 __ : ___________ 170 30,200 871,224 1,127,285 56,944 490,857 Barmen or emsh________ . 105 27,908 833,291 497,702 Berlin 1 __ . _____ – – __________ 26,157 210,885 856,152 68 14,517 852,456 210,950 Hermannsburg _____________ 59 40,500 180,312 856.225 Leipzig ___________________ . 1,490 148,058 162,954 Berlin 11. __________________ 89 42,418 144,586 Bremen. ___________________ 23 700 104,178 88,415 274 55,580 100,726 Neukirchen ________________ 16 85,111 18 79 89,889 61,501 mo. ________________ Breklum ______ 0 ____________ 10 100 88,000 85,111 208 13,188 35,887 Berlin 10 800 14.906 85,000 8 123 15,298 Neudettelsau ___________ • ___ 8,438,087 14,906 293,142 Protestant Society__________ 6 4,818,118 Jerusalem Society. _________ 8 China Mission Society_______ 1 Oriental Woman's Society___ Total _____________ . _. 705 According to the compilation of Professor Vahl, of Denmark, one of the most reliable missionary statisticians living, the latest full Protestant mission reports for the globe covered the year 1894. It gave the following totals: 5,933 male missionaries, 1904 wives of missionaries, 3,391 unmarried mission women, as also 3,815 ordained and 49,758 unordained native helpers of all kinds, who have taken charge of 1,060,822 communicant converts and about 742,344 children. The total income of all the societies Vahl computes at 56,000,000 marks. Of this total he credits to Germany 587 male missionaries, ~65 wives of missionaries, 149 unmarried women missionaries, together with 79 ordained and 3,736 non-ordained native helpers, in charge of 104,292 communicant converts and 23,244 children, with a total income of 4,500,000 marks. . These two reports substantially cover the same year, altho made independently of each other. In this year, 1894, the German missionaries of all the societies, baptized 21,248 adults and children. The relative growth of this work can be soon from the following comparative list of totals: YEAR. Native MiBsionaries. Expense. Christians 1873. _______________ 500 2.140,000 1883 _______________ 128,000 517 2,707,000 1887 ________________ 194,000 551 2,884,000 210,000 549 8,042,800 11889880 _________________________. ___.__ 215,000 606 8,445,000 1891. _______________ 247,000 687 1892 ________________ 257,000 647 -_ ……… 1894 _____ . __________ 267,000 695 298,142 8,688.700 " 714,521 The chief among the German societies is that of the Mora.vian Brethren, the missionary church of the world, par excellence, which has its workers almost everywhere. The society was establisht in 1732. Its headquarters are at historic Herrenhut, and its organ is the Missionsblatt aus der Brildergemeinde. Its chief fields of operation are Sonthwest Africa, Southeast Africa, South America, Western Africa, Alaska, Jamaica, Greenland, Labrador, British India. The record of the Moravians in this regard is generally well known to readers of mission literature.

The second society in importance among the Germans is that of Basel, where are also found the famous educational institutions of this association. The society was establisht in 1815. Its president is Pastor Minscher. Its organ is the EvangeUsclwr Heidenbote. Not a few of the graduates of the Basel schools enter the services of the British societies. Its chief fields of operation are India, China, the Gold Coast of Africa, and the Cameroons. The Basel society is particularly popular among the South Germans, but its popularity has received a shock in recent years by the fact that one or more of the Basel teachers became infected with the contagion of higher criticism. This was particularly the case with Pastor Kinzler, whose statements in this regard were approved by Director Oehler, of the same institution. In fact, the Moravians had the same trouble with their schools and teachers, and the excitement on this account has not yet died out. The Basel missionary institute of St. Chrishona is an excellent school graduates of which are found in goodly number also in the German Lutheran Church of America, especially among the western synods.

The Berlin I. Society was establisht in 1826, a.nd has now an able president ,in the person of Pastor von Gerlach. Its organ is the Berlin Missionsberichte, edited by the famous mission authority More~sky. This society publishes also a popular illustrated mission journal entitled Der Missions.freund, and it also manages a special mi88ion book concern in the German capital. It is probably the best organized of all German mission societies) having no fewer than 314 branch societies in the various provinces of Prussia. It has in South Africa seven districts in which its men operate. Recently it has begun work also in German East Africa. China is evidently the Schmerzenskind of this society. Altho engaged there for 13 years, it reports only 818 baptisms in all this time.

The Barmen or Rhenish Society publishes three different journals, all of them of a popular character. It labors chiefly iu Southwest Africa, New Guinea, and Sumatra, and is about to begin in China. The Bremen Society was organized in 1836, and has as its inspector the well-known mission writer, Pastor Zahn, publishing as its organ the Missio1tsblatt. What is official1y known as Berlin II. is the famous Gosner Society of Berlin, which recently celebrated the fiftieth year of its existence. It labors chiefly in India. None of the societies have enlisted the interest and cooperation or nniversity men to the same degree that this has been done by the Leipzig Society, of which the venerable and veteran Professor Luthardt has been a leading officer for a. generation. This society is characterized by a positive Lutheran basis, in which respect it agrees ful1y with the Hermannsburg Society, which is the most pronounced of all in its confessionalism and conservatism. The Leipzig Society labors chiefly in India, while the Hermannsburgers go to Africa, India, and China, and until recently also to Australia. Both of them have mission institutes of their own, that at Hermannsburg being in' an especially flourishing condition. Both of these societies are supported also by contributions from the Lutheran Church of the United States, who have selected those two because of their positive standpoint. Some of the contributions also go to the Neudettelsau Society for the same reason. Of the other and smaller societies special interest attaches itself to the Protestant Mission Society, which has been organized by the liberals of Germany in order to show the world that they, too, a.nd not only the conservatives and positive Christians can engage in mission work. As yet little or nothing has been accomplisht, altho an effort has been made to convince the Japanese of the blessings of a liberal Christianity. It is a noteworthy fact that all this mission work of Germany, as also all the enterprize exhibited by the friends of that blessed innovation, "Inner Missions," has emanated from positive and conservative Christian centers. Altho Germany is the headquarters of liberal theological thought, this liberalism has been particularly barren in the field of mission enterprise, both home or foreign.

In conclusion attention yet should be drawn to the fact that a movement, not unlike the Volunteer Student Movement in America and England, has been inaugurated in Germany, too, at the universi-

1897..1- THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION 01' AlmmOA

ties, and apparently with fair success. A national 8tudentenbund fur· Mission was organized at Halle, with the following as leading principles: 1. This Society is an association of prayer that solicits help for the cause of missions. 2. Every student can become a member who stands on the basis of the Scriptures and has faith in the realization of the mission command of the Lord. 3. The members try to realize this ideal by either becoming missionaries themselves, or seeking to gain others for this cause. 4. ']'hose who feel that the Lord has called them for this work, promising to follow this call. This society is now represented at the majority of the German universities.

THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION OF AMERICA.· BY REV. R. A. JERNBERG, CRICAGO, ILL.

Frederik Franson, the Scandinavian apostle to the Gentiles, was born near Nora in Nerike, Sweden, June 17, 1852. When 17 years of age he emigrated with his parents to America, having previously enjoyed the instruction of the best schools and teachers in hiB native town, and having been a student in the Latin school of Orebro. At the age of twenty, while working on his father's farm in Nebraska, he was converted, aud three years later began his career as an evangelist. He traveled widely among his scattered countrymen in America for five or six years, his year of labor among the Scandinavians in Utah leading him to write a book again!!t Mormonism, which has had a wide reading aud great influence. In Chicago he united with the Chicago Avenue Church, commonly known as Mr. Moody's Church, of which he is still a member.

In 1881 Mr. Franson went to Sweden, .where his eighteen months of labor were greatly blest. In 1883 he commenced work in Norway, beginning at Christiania, where a strong church of more than 400 members still attests his success. During this and part of the following year he visited almost every city in Norway along the entire coast. In the autumn he went to Denmark, and· labored nntil the following year, when he was imprisoned for preaching and praying • The Cong'8gatlonal and Independent BcandinaTian churches In Chicago haTe recently been stirred by the visit of a man whose praise Is In all thelle churches, both In this COUDtry and In Scandinavia, though he Is but a humble, unpretentious lay preacher, whose only purpose IJlllfe seems to be that of doing his Master's will. Brother Franson started from America about four years ago, after bavlng organized the Scandinavian Alliance Mission. He visited Norway and SwedeD, recruiting volunteers for foreign mlll8lonary service. A.bout three years after the first company had sailed, he himself started on a tour of Inspection of the various m1ssfons that had been establlsht, and It was fresh from this tour that this modern apostle to the Gentiles came to the Scandinavians In Chicago and the West. The number of American Christians who have heard his name Is small, but a brief aketch of the maD and his work may be of Interest and value in estimating some of the religious movements among the foreign populations of our country, especially in their relation to those American churches nearest to them in falth and polity. for the sick. His trial lasted seven weeks, and resulted in his banish- ment from Denmark, which has the distinction of being the only country in the world, except Tibet, where this Gospel messenger may not preach the tidings of the cross. In Sweden, also, Mr. Franson was arrested for the" emanation of a doctrine tending to schism in the church." He was fined and imprisoned repeatedly by the lower courts, but was set at liberty on appealing to the king.

After his banishment from Denmark, Mr. Franson visited Germany, where he attended some of Prof. Christlieb's lectures in the University of Bonn, and spent about a year in preaching. He also perfected himself in French, and preacht in that language in Switzerland, France, and to the Waldensian churches in Piedmont.

After a tour to the Levant he returned to Norway and Sweden via Poland and Northem Germany, preaching the Word wherever he went. During this visit to the Scandinavian countries, Mr. Franson went to Finland, and afterwards again to Germany. His interest in missionary work for the heathen, and his special endeavors in their behalf, may be said to have begun with this visit to Germany, where a missionary expe,dition to China was organized by his friend arid colaborer, Emanuel Olson, in 1890. Not long afterwards Mr. Franson sailed for America with the declared purpose of arousing an interest among his countrymen here in behalf of the millions of China.

In three months he had secured fifty volunteers for missionary ser- vice, whose support was pledged by various churches and individuals. Arrangements were made with Rev. J. Hudson Taylor for the recep- tion and care of this first company at one of the stations of the China Inland Mission, with which the Scandinavian Alliance Mission has ever since been in closest sympathy. The first company of thirty-five, which sailed from San Francisco, January 22,1891, was followed a lit- tle later by the remainder of the first fifty. The following year thir- , teen more went to China, ten to India, hoping in time to enter Tibet, twenty to Japan, and eight to South Africa. In 1893 and 1894 these were reinforced by five sent to China, two to Japan, two to South Africa, and thirteen were sent to establish a new mission among the Gallas in East Africa. In 1895 a new mission was begun in Mongolia which has two missionaries. Several of those here enumerated have since connected themselves with other societies, a few have returned or died, so that the total number now on the societies' roll is only eighty-six. But the working force is much greater, including the na- tive helpers employed by the missionaries.

This force has been placed in the field and supported during the five years of the society's existence at an aggregate cost of *110,000, an average of *22,000 per year. While this sum is small enough to be divided between eighty or ninety laborers, it still is a cause of great surprise, when we consider that it comes from the poor dis- senting or free Scandinavian churches in America, the majority of them struggling hard to support themselves, many of them receiving home missionary aid, and all of them making heroic sacrifices to support their representatives on the foreign field.

While the success of this movement has certainly been remark- able, there were yet some conditions which favored it from the be- ginning, and which expJain, at least in part, how it was possible for Mr. Franson to send out a party of fifty missionaries, whose whole support was pledged, only four months after he undertook the work.

There are in this country a.bout 350 Scandina.vian free churches, e., i. either Independent, Congregational, or Swedish Mission Friends.

UntH the organization of this new missionary society the Independent and Congregational Churches had not assumed the responsibility of any foreign missionary work at all, neither had the Swedish Mission Friends, tho they had arranged with their brethren in Sweden to care for the mission among the Indians in Alaska, begun by them some years ago. Mr. Franson, therefore, found an open field, and it can not be denied that he has made it yield almost to the limit of its capacity. It is certain, moreover, that no other society could have united these Scandinavian Christians in work for the heathen world, as has the Scandinavian Alliance Mission. ,If these churches had simply been askt to contribute to the general fund for Con- gregational foreign missions, they would only have done so in a half-hearted, uninterested way, very different from the enthusialltic spirit which marks their giving to a society which in every respect they can call their own. Differences of creed, polity, and nationality are swept away before a force like this, and the incoming of Cltrist's kingdom is felt not only here, but to the ends of the earth in con- sequence. The Christiau people represented by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission are not generally in favor of "numbering Israel," and it has not therefore been easy to obtain statistics showing the results of the five years' work. From the statistics of other societies, however, we learn that in Japan the Scandinavian Alliance Mission at the close of 1895 had ten foreign missionaries, eight native helpers, eight main ,stations with twenty-one branch stations, and the membership of the churches numbered ninety-five adults.

Mr. Franson says that if the workers in the other missions of the society have been as successful as the missionaries in Japan, then it is safe to say, that about 1,000 adults have already been converted through their instrumentality, tho until now the work has been almost entirely one of preparation.

In China, the society has thirty stations of its own, and mans ten stations of the China Island MiSSIOn.

But the impression made by the missionaries on the field may per-

WALDBNBIAN )[J8810N8 IN ITALY

haps be gathered even better from a letter received last year from Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, dated Shanghai, Jan. 11, 1895. He says in- t81' alia: We have recently had an all too short visit from our earnest friend, Rev. F. Franson, and I gather from him that you are likely to be interested in hearing of my visit to the Scandinavian missionaries who are working in Central Chin8 in 888oclation with the China Inland Mission. In the course of this visit I met with most of the Scandinavian workers of Central China, and my intercourse with all these friends WBlj most pleasant and profitable. . • .

I had been in Si·gan eight years before, and found one of our missionaries living in an inn; after years of persistent eftort our attempt to obtain a residence in the' city failed, and had to be abandoned, but now "He who opens and no man shuts .. had 80 thoroughly opened the doors that we met a band of twenty missionaries for conference and fellowship for more than a week without molestation or one unkind word.

The missionary brethren were living inside the west gate of the city in a comfortable house rented by our late brother P. E. Holmen (of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission). Here we were most hospitably entertained for eight or nine days, and were very thankful for all we saw. At some little distance outside the walls In the western suburb was the sisters' d welling. I was Imprest with the good progress both brothers and sisters had made in the knowledge of the language, and by the practical experience they had gained. They had evidently won confidence and respect among the people and had favor with the authorities. • • I will not refer in detail to our visits to Ping-Yang. Hoh-Chan. and other pIeces, where we met Scandinavian workers; for all whom we met, without exception. we give hearty praise to God and can not but feel that they are God-sent mISSionaries. who have already been used by Him. and are qualified for still more Important service In the future. Those whose contributions have 888isted in sending them out and in supporting them, have good cause to thank God for the privilege of shBrlllg in 80 blessed a work.

WALDENSIAN MISSIONS IN ITALY.

BY REV. G. C. MAUGERI, SICILY.

Who does not know something of the marvelous history of that wonderful people, "the Israel of the Alps," living high up in the recesses of the Cottian mountains? The thrilling story of the noble Waldenses may be traced far back into the early Christian centuries. For a thousand years they alone remained faithful to the teachings of the pure Gospel of Christ; and they can show many evidences of the fierce persecutions which they endured at the hands of the Catholic Church and her emissaries for six hundred years.

In the dark a~es, when the hateful tyranny of priest-power held sway over all ChrIStendom, the Waldenses stilI held high the banner of the Gospel and were ready to die for truth's sake. Century after century they continued to protest against the innovations; apostasy, and abominations of the adulterous Church. They shone as a pure light in the midst of the darkness which surround them; their lamp was not under a bushel, but on a lamp-stand. Their most earnest, powerful, and promising men were sent two by two throughout Europe as missionaries of the cross, and many of them paid for their zeal with their lives. The German, French and Swiss reformers of the fifteenth century were 8stonisht when they discovered this small body of Christians living in seclusion in the fastnesses of the Alps, and learned that for centuries they had held the faith which now was gaining new adherents. After this heroic band of believers had undergone thirty-three persecutions, had suffered confiscations of property, imprisonment, privation, banishment, and death, they were at last emancipated by Oarlo Alberto on the 17th of February, 1848. After this righteous act, worthy of a just 'king, the Waldenses exerted all their energy in strengthening their churches in the valleys, and in sending miSSIOnaries wherever there was an open door to organize new churches and open schools. These pioneers met with many difficulties, and were compelled to fight for their advance inch by inch. But many vic- tories were won, and from the land of the dead many dry bones arose to life and usefulness; from Alpine ranges to Sicilian shores, and from sea to sea, they have now forty-nine organized churches, forty~four stations, and 5 circuits, with 5,419 church members, 684 catechumens.. and 3,272 Sunday-school children. The work is carried on by fortyfive pastors, seventeen evangelists, sixty-two teachers, and twelve colporteurs or Bible readers. A number of Young Men's Ohristian Associations have also been started allover Italy, besides various benevolent societies, orphanages, dispensaries, hospitals, soup-kitchens, day and evening schools, colleges, and one Theological Seminary.

After havin~ thus briefly glanced at the history and present .extent of the Waldenslan work. we propose to answer some of the qnestions which have beenaskt by those who have been askt to contribute toward the extension and support of the work throughout Italy.

1. Wl~y do not the Italians support the Waldensian work! Of course, the vast majority of Italians are Roman Oatholics, and are thus antagonistic to all forms of Protestantism, which, in their minds, comprises all that is heretical, and therefore infamous.

As to the Italian Protestant Ohristians, they are, in the first place, very lew in comparison with the magnitude of the work. How could five thousand members carryon, unaided, a work among over thirty millions of people? It would be as tho one or two large congregations were to undertake the evaugelization of the whole of South America. These Protestants are also very poor, and are already doing more than should be expected of them. In every new field the first converts are, for the most part, from among the poorer classes. Strong working peopJe, faithful members of our church in Sicily, could not afford more than two scanty meals of their brown bread a day. Some of them said, with tears in their eyes, that they had not attended church for some time, because they felt ashamed that they were unable to contribute a single cent for the Lord's work. God alone knows how much of the pastor's and missionary's scanty salary is spent to relieve the needy ones. No sooner does a man profess belief 1D the pure Gospel than he suffers grievous persecution, and is often deprived of all means of support. But, notwithstanding their povertY' and heavy taxes, the five thousand church members last year, a very hard vear, contributed 81,000 lire (tl6,OOO). This was only accomplisht by true self-denial, such as has, perhaps, few parallels in the history of the church. At the time of the sulphur ore crisis in Sicily, last year, many of our brethren, after they had sold all their household goods, could not obtain work for even five cents a day.

2. Wl~JI do not the WaldenslJs support their own work! In the first place, they are but a small community, mainly of the peasant class, numbering about 25,000 people. Up to the tIme of their emancipation they were, by law, restricted to compulsory poverty, being not allowed to own an inch of land outside of their own little valley. They were a.lso excluded from the practice of law, medicine, or any of. the liberal arts, except among themselves. Their taxes were much heavier than those of the Roman Oatholic subjects. Their pastors were not allowed, under pain of imprisonment, to sleep, even for a single night, in a papal parish.

But, in spite of the difficulties, these people are giving nobly. The eighteen churches of the Waldensian Valleys, with their 14,528 church members, 1,015 catechumens, and 22 pastors, are carrying on effective work in their own district, ani, in addition, send generous contributions to the missionary board of the church. 1'hey have organized 86 Sunday-schools, with 376 Sunday-school teachers and 3,761 pupils; also 206 primary schools, with 4,750 pupils. To carryon the present mission work, our Board of Evangelization needs from sixty to seventy thousand dollars y'early. How could these few poor peasants be expected to contribute that amount, besides what they are giving toward the support of their own work at home? By faith they have planted the blessed banner of Ohrist throughout the land of the Pope, and believe that the Lord will not desert them, but that Italy shall, at last, be won for God.

3. Why does not Europe care for Italy'! We must remember that Europe is not a Protestant continent. Papal Spain, Portugal, and Austria, sceptical France, or orthodox Russia and Greece can not be expected to assist in purifying Italy. Great Britain, Germany, Switzerland and Holland, are already keenly interested in the evangelization of Europe and are also sending missionaries to North America and to the uttermost parts of the earth.

If the Waldensian received as much aid from America as from Europe,* the working force could be doubled and Italy might soon be evangelized. But what has come from America has been thankfully received and has aided materially in the work. The American brethren of the Methodist Episcopal and North and South Baptist Ohurches are doing something for Italy under the direction of their own Boards. The Presbyterian and Reformed Ohurches say that the W0.1denses can accomplish better work among the Italians than any foreigner could be expected to do, and yet these denominations, who leave work of reformation in the hands of their Waldensian brethren, fail to come to their support with sufficient funds to enable then:.. to carryon effective work.

More than one has refused aid for the evangelization of Italy on the ground that Italians have already had the Gospel preacht to them have rejected it while the heathen have never had an opportunity, and therefore deserve all our attention.

We affirm, and believe that the affirmation is unquestionably supported by history, that tho Italians did not reject the Gospel, but that they were led into error, step by step, by the Ohurch of Rome, who buried the truth, as it is in Ohrist, deep down beneath a mass of superstitions and false doctrines, until the misguided masses can no longer distinguish the true from the false. The Jesus whom they know is only a helpless babe in the arms of a gentle vir~n, or, at most, is but a dead Ohrist on the cross.

Not long ago, a stranger was invited by the local scholastic author- -Europe contributed last year $68,112.68 for the Waldenslan work in Italy, while America .contributed $1,588.12 for the same.

THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH OP ITALY. 6()S

ities of a small town in Southern Italy to visit their schools. Before leaving the girl school, the visitor askt a bright girl, "TeU me, dear, whom do you love most, the ;Lord or the Madonna?" After some hesitation, she answered, "I love the Madonna the most." "Why?" " Because the Madonna sends me in Paradise, while the. Lord drives me down to hell or purgatory !,,* This is a good illustration of the thought concerning the virgin and Christ in the minds of the papists of Italy. Will not our Christian brethren put more of the money intrusted to them into the much neglected work of the Master in sunny Italy, that they may, at His coming, return unto the Lord His own with interest? t THE E V AN GEL I CAL C H U R C H 0 FIT A L Y.

BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE.

The great need of Italy is the Gospel. Twenty or twenty-five millions of its thirty mijlions of inhabitants have long ago ceased to believe in the Papal Church, and their connection with it is merely a matter of birth and name. Not only have they ceased to believe in it as a Christian Church, but they have come to regard it as an institution hostile to Ohrist and to the Gospel. "Egli porta troppo l'evangelo" (He carries too much of the Gospel) was the judgment a theological canon in St. Mark's Ohurch, Venice, pronounced upon a friend of mine who was in trainillg to become a prIest, and accordingly he was cast aside as an unfit instrument. And yet the Papal Ohurch stands sorely in need of Italian priests. Her native priesthood is dying out. Enough priests can not be obtained to fill the churches, and so they have to import them in large numbers from other countries, and especially from Protestant England. But, say the Papal authorities, better an empty parish than a priest who knows the Gospel. Such an one is utterly disqualified for the priestly office, and, indeed, I have never known nor read of a priest becoming a Christian who did not suffer persecution at the hands of his Ohurch.

But it is the Gospel, and only the Gospel, that brings real and lasting blessings to men and to natiom. It is the reception of the glad tidings of a free and full salvation in Jesus Christ that recreates unto good works the children of men. The Papacy rretends to give salvation in sin, and wherever it goes it destroys 0.1 right thinking and obliterates all morar distinctions. The Pope claims and exercises the power of making right wrong and wrong right; hence the Government of Italy has had to make marriage a civil rite, as the priests would sanction any kind of marriages, if only they were paid enough. I was once askt by an Italian young lady if a thing could be right and wrong at the same time; for, she said," My priest has offered to make wrong right for me." What Italy needs, is the Gospel of Jesus Christ, who saves not in sin but from it. The. Italians to a • From" Dis e Popolo." t Subsciiptlons may be forwarded to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth 'Ave., New York. Those who wish to send money directly to Italy, may do 80 by a check on any American hank, endorsed to Messrs. Nast-Kolb and Schumacher, Bankers,9 Via Mercade, Rome; or, to Comm. Matteo Prochet, D.D., 101 Via NazlontUe, Rome. $125 wUl support 180 laborers and their families for one day; $25 will support an evangelist or a teacher for a whole month; $20 a colporteur tor a month; '15a lady teacher tor a month. large extent realize this and want something to make them better, not worse. They have cast off the Papal lie, and now they want to know the truth. Hence the remarkable and annually inoreasing sale of Scriptures, both those produced by the British and Foreign Bible Society and those printed and publisht by native publishers, like the illustrated family Bible of Sonzogno, of Milan. Hence the number of religious books, like Bovio's "Christ at the Feast of Purim" and" St. Paul," which are having an extraordinary circulation. Hence, too, the recognition by Italians in general of Protestants as Christians, whilst Clerioals are put in opposition to both, and hence, too, the . readiness with whioh they attend Protestant services.

Every Church, then, that has for its objeot the evangelization of Italy ought to receive our cordial sympathy and support. It is a matter of thankfulness that there are many such. Some lament that this is the case, and wish that there were only one. There ought to be only one so far as aim and spirit are concerned, but we must remember that differences of belief and of government and operation are the necessary accompaniments of life. There can be no growth where there are no diversities. Outward nnity, about which we hear so much at the present time, would be for the Church of Christ, I believe, a great calamity, ending in torpitude and death. The Papal Church is one, but it is a dead church-spiritually dead, utterly without faith and without life. As Professor Bovio, himself within its pale, has described it, " It is a rotten bough on the tree of Chris- tianity." The fact, then, that there are several evangelical Chnrches in Italy is not to be regretted, so long as they are occupied, not in advancing their own party ends, but that of the evangelization of Italy. One of these, which keeps steadily in view the good of Italy, is the Evangelical Church of Italy. Its very name declares the evan~ gelization of the country to be its aim and object; but its name tells more-it tells of self-denial and self-sacrifice for the general good. Self-denial, manifested in the giving up of names, entered into the making of the kingdom of Italy. Piedmont, Lombardy, Venetia, Tuscany-all merged themselves in the one United Kingdom of Italy, and so in 1889 this churoh gave up the special name it re- ceived at its birth and had borne for nearly twenty years, namel" "The Free Italian Church," for the more general one it now bears, III the hope that other churches would do the same, and so put an end to provincialism in evangelistic as well as in political matters.

On the 20th of September, 1870, a breach was made in the walls of Rome at the Porta Pia, and the temporal power of the Pope was taken away for ever. The year of young Italy's birth was also that of this Evangelioal Churoh. They oame into being together and were both the offspring of the refusal of the Italians longer to be enslaved materially, intelleotually, and spiritually by the Papal power. Thus the Evangelioal Churoh has perhaps more than any other been in full sympathy with Italy's rise and progress. It oame into being unhampered with traditions, with no historio past to bind it to a oonservative polioy" It was not a foreign oorporation introduced into the country; It was of Italy, and was free to run its course. If it obtained pastors and teachers, members and adherents, they had to be Italians. It could not call in help from without; it had to go down into the depths of Papal ignorance and superstition, vice and crime, and bring up into truth and purity those who were to be its clergy and its laity. All its members were to be found within the pale of Popery.

In its mission it has succeeded. It has abundantly justified its existence and its name. It has at the present time twenty-nine lead- ing congregations, forty-seven smaller groups of believers, and 132 other preaching stations, where evangelistic work is carried on. Ex- priests and monks as well as young civilians are offering themselves for training in its theological hall at Florence, and whole villages, like Roccapietra, are desirous of being formed into new congregations.

On the 20th of September, 1895, the Kingdom of Italy celebrated its semi-jubilee. It was then twenty-five years old, and could boast of having done not a little in the work of undoing the mischief wrought by the Papacy. Roads had been made, cities lighted, schools and colleges opened, life and property made safe, public confidence restored, commerce increased, dishonesty, fraud, brigandage, murder, and all similar fruits of the Papacy lessened, if not banisht from the realm. The government could even point to the church of the Pope itself as having been purified by the strong arm of the law. On that same day the Evangelical Church of Italy celebrated its semijubilee. .

Since then both Italy and the Evangelical Church have had trials to endure. The Papal party, backed by Englishmen, has put forth all its cunning and power to destroy the kingdom. Its efforts were doomed to failure, altho by bribery and corruption exercised amongst the lowest of the I!eople, it has been able to do what Englishmen at home soom to do WIth their eyes open-put clericals into positions of trust and power in certain municipalities and in the government, where all local and imperial interests are made subservient to the advancement of the ends of the Papacy. Already, however, in Italy a reaction has set in, and the time is not far distant when every Papist will be swept from office and power as a disloyal subject.

In the same way a hostile force made war last winter upon the Evangelical Church of Italy. Some, of.whom better things were to be expected, boasted that they would destroy it. Their efforts were also futile, and in God's providence their very hostility has been over- ruled for good. They have brought t6 the Evangelical Church the blessings that a struggle for life never fails to bring to those who hava to face it. Its pastors and people, forced to stand shoulder to shoulder ill the fight, have let drop secondary interests, and now more than ever" stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the Gospel." And to the example it manifested of patience and meekness under persecution may be attributed in part the acces- sions that have lately taken place to its ranks. Many, seeing that to it had been given" in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for His sake," joined themselves to its com- munion.

The Evangelical Church well deserves the sympathy and support of the Christian public. The young church is entering upon a new epoch of its life and history, and it is for those interested in the cause of Jesus Christ aud in its advancement in Italy, so long cursed by the Papacy and now free and united, to so befriend and help it that its record at the close of caonnocltuhdeerdt.w* enty-five years may be even more splendid than that just • The Bev. Dr. MacDougall's address Is tl1e Scottish Church. Florence, Italy.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. , (Aug1.lst

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Interna.tional :r.fisaiOna.ry UniOn. this REVIEW, by giving this long list.

FOURTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. It will be read with intense interest in The International Missionary Union every mission, field of the world, and convened for its fourteenth Annual Session, June 9-15, inclusive, at Cllfton those of our readers not finding it en- Springs, N. Y., being the eighth ses- sion held at this place, as the guest of tertaining will bear in mind that not all the founder of the Sanitarium, Dr. Henry Foster., The largest attendance readers are equally intQreSted in any of its history was recorded, there being one hundred and fifty-five missionaries part of a great cyclopedic volume, such present. These were from the several countries as follows: Africa: Abyssinia, as this becomes In the course of each 1 ; Egypt, 2; West Central and South Africa, 9 ; total 12. Austria, 1; Bul- year. The figures show the years of garia, 1; Italy, 1; Spain, 1. India: Assam, 1; Burma, 8; other parts of service of the person whose name they India, 29; total, S8; Egypt, 2; Syria, 3; Turkey, 12; Laos, 2; Siam, 2; precede, the country following the China, 43; Japan, 27; Korea, 4; Malaysia, 2 ; North American Indians, 2 ; name, the field of labor. Mexico, 3; West Indies, 1; South America: Brazil and Chile, 3; Micro- 1874-78, Mrs. Sarah C. Adams, (Janesia, 2 ; New Zealand, 1. pan); 1892–94, Miss Hester Alway, (India); 1865-97, Mrs. Marj J. Ander- The several missionary organizations son, (China, N, Zealand); 1887-95, were represented numerically as fol- Rev. J. O. Ashenhurst, (Egypt); 1886lows: The American Board, 46; 95, Mrs. J. O. Ashenhwst, (Egypt); Methodist Episcopal, 28 ; Canada 1892– ,Miss Louise A. Babe, (Africa); Methodists, 3; Methodist Protestant, 2; 18~, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Free Methodist, 1; Presbyterians, 23 ; (China); 1890- ,Rev. W. S. Banner- United Presbyterians, 2; Baptist: Am- man, (Africa); 1890- , Mrs. W. 8. erican Baptist Missionary Union, 13; Bannerman, (Africa); 1867- , Rev. Seventh Day Baptist, 1 ; rCanada Bap- Lyman Bartlett, (Turkey); 1884- , tist. 8; Reformed Church (Dutch), 9; Mi88 Cornelia S. Bartlett, (Turkey); Protestant Episcopal, 1, London Mis- 1883-89, Mrs. Harlan P. Beach, (Chisionary Society, 1; Established Church, na); 1879-81, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Scotland, 2; Woman's Union Mission- (Bul~aria); 1897-, Woo. C. Bell, ary S,ociety, 4; China Inland Mission, (AfrIca) ; 1'888- ,Miss Florence E. S; Friends, 2; Phil.-African League, Ben-Oliel, (SYI1a); 1891-96, ~iss Ag- 1 ; Canada Colleges' Mission, 1; Inde- nes M. Bigelow, (Africa); 1867-85, pendent, 2: total 155. Mrs. J. T. Booker, (India); 1887- , Rev. Woo. B. Boomer, (Chile); 1879- As for nine years past the names, , Rev. Eugene S. Booth, (Japan) ; years of service, and country of those in 1879- ,Mrs. Eugene S. Booth, (Jaattendance on these meetings has been pan); 1887-96, H. J. Bostwick, (Chipreserved in the. reports of this maga- na); 1887-96, Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, zine and in no other, we venture once (China) j 1889-, Miss Emma F. more to add to the historical value of Boughton, (China); 1897- ,Mr. F. S. Brockman, China); 1897- ,Mrs. F. S. Brockman,(China) j 1853-88, Mrs. A Bushnell, (Africa); 1882- , Miss M. J. Cartmell, (Japan); 1878, Mrs. Ben- jamin Chappell, (Japan); 1887- , Rev. C. A. Clark, (Japan); 1893- , Mrs. W. J. Clark, (India); 1883-94, Rev. J. T. Cole, (Japan) j 1890- ,Mrs. W. H. Cossum, (China) j 1877- ,Rev. John Craig, (India); 1885- , Mrs. John Craig, (India); 1892– ,. Rev. Horace A. Crane, (India):; 1892- ',Mrs. Horace A. Crane, (India); 1886- ,Miss E. T. Cros]:>y, Micronesia; 1878-79, Rev. Chas. W. Cu~hing, (Italy); 1869- 79, Rev. J. A. Davis, D. D., (China); 1869-70, Mrs. J. A. Davis, (China); 188{)- , Rev. F, W. Davis, (China); 1887- , Rev. John E. Davis, (India); ton, (India); 1876- ,Mrs. F. Ohlinger, 1897- ,Mrs. John E. Davis, India); (China, Korea); 1863- ,Rev. M. P. 1876-90, Mrs. A. D'Ouseley, (India, Parmelee, M.1>., (Turkey); 1871- • China); 1893-96, Misa Marie A. Dowl- Mrs. Moses P. Parmelee, (Turkey); ing, (Ohina); 1891- ,Miss Effa Dun- 1888- , Rev. Lyman P. Peet, (China); more, (Mexico); 1886-96, Miss SUl'llln 1888- ,Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, (China); Easton, (India); 1882- , Rev. James 1878- ,Mrs. James H. Pettee, (Japan); D. Eaton, !.¥exico); 1882, Mrs. James 1897- , Miss Nellie Pierce, (Korea); D. Eaton, (Mexico) ; 1872- , Mrs. C.H. 1889- , Rev. C. W. Price, (China); R.Elwell, (Burma); 1890- , Mi88 S. A. 1889- , Mrs. C. W. Price, (China); Esterbrooks, (W. Indies, S. Amer.); 1878-80, Miss Mary Priest, (Japan); 1852, Rev. W. A. Farnsworth, D.D., 1879- ,Mrs. W. H. Roberts, (Burma); (Turkey); 1852- , Mrs. W. A. Farns- 1889- ,Rev. James B. Rodgers, (Braworth, (Turkey); – – – , Miss Celia zll); 1889- , Mi88 Martha Rogers, J. Fames, (India); 1887- , MiBB M. (India) ; 1865-81, Rev. H. A. Schauffier, EsteJ.le Files, (Burma); 1891- , Ed- D.D.. (Turkey, Austria); 1897- , ward. A. Ford. (Africa); 1853-58, Mrs. Mrs. J. W. Schenck, (Japan) ;'1890- , O. M. Ford, M. D., (Mrica); 1880- , Rev. Henry J. Scudder, (India); Mi88 Elsie M. Garretson, (China); 1897- , Rev. Frank S. Scudder, (Ja. 1881- , Mrs. W. C. Gault, (Mrica); pan) ; 1897- ,Mrs. Frank S. Scudder, 1861-68. Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., (In- (Japan); 1897- ,Mi88 Clara G. Seydia); 1861-68. Mrs. J. T. Gracey, (In- mour, (China); 1888- • Mi88 Sarah dia); 1889- , Mi88 Fanny E. Gris- Simpson, (India); 1861-95, Mrs. Nathwold, (Japan); 1897- , Rev. Adam F. an Sites, (China); 1890-96, Miss Ruth Gl'Ol8beck, (China); 1897- , Mrs. Marie Sites, (China); 1886- , Mrs. Adam F. Grresbeck, (China); 1872-93, Arthur W. Stanford, (Japan); 1884- Rev. T. L. Gulick, D.D., (Spain); 1887 , Mi88 Eva C. Stark, (Burma); 1881- – ,Rev. Sidney L. Gulick, (Japan); 90, Rev. M. L. Stimson, (China); 1881- 1887-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., 90, Mrs. M. L, Stimson, (China); (Turkey); 1890- ,Dr. R. A. Hardie, 1889-94, Miss Cora A. Stone, (Japan); (Korea); 1889- , Rev. W. V. Hig- 1879- , Rev. G. I. Stone, (India); gi~, (India); 1889- , Mrs. W. V. 1883- • Ella F., Swinney, M.D., Higgins. (India); 1890-96, Mrs. A. T. (China); 1888- " 1tliBB Ella J. Taylor, HUt (Japan); 1881- , Mary A. (Burma); 1854-64, Rev. Robert Tel- Holbrook. M.D.. (Japan) ; 1884- ford, (Siam, China); 1890-96, MI88 92, Rev. T. E. Inglis. (India); 1884- Caroline M. Telford, (Japan); 1868-73, 92, !!rs. T. E. Inglis, (India); Rev. C. C., Thayer, M.D, (Turkey); 1890- , Rev. Robert Irwin, (Laos); 1868-73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, (Turkey); 1887- , Rev. Herbert B. Johnson. 1869-72, Miss Mary A. Thompson, (Japan); 1878- ,Adeline D. H., Kel- (China); 1888- , Rev. E. Tribolet, sey, M.D., (Japan); 1892- ,Rev. Chas. (Burma); 1888- , Mrs. E. Tribolet, C. Kelso, (Malaysia); 1892- , Mrs. (Burma); 1890- • Rev. E. H. Van Chas. C. Kelso, (Malaysia); 1879-81, Dyke, (Japan); 1890- , Mrs. E. H.

Rev. Albert A. Kidder, (India); 1889- Van Dyke. (Japan); 1871-88, Mrs.Le- , Rev. Chas. A. KiIlie, (China); roy M. Vernon. (Italy); 1858- ,Rev. 1889- ,Mrs. Chas. A. KiIlle, (China); Theophilus Waldmeier, (AbY88inia, 1887- , Rev. Wm. H. Lacy, (China) ; Syria); 1858- ,Mrs. Theophilus Wald- 1870- , MI88 Martha C. Lathrop, meier, (Syria); 1872- , Rev. JOBeJ?h (India); 1873- ,Miss Elizabeth Law- E. Walker, (China); 1870- , Miss rence, (Burma); 1888-95, Mi88 Alice C. Grace R. Ward, (India); 1891- ,MI88 Little, (Micronesia); 1880-90, Mrs.Ll.S. Laura White, (China); 1880-91, Mrs. Long, (Japan); 1867- , Rev. Hiram H. Wellington White, (China); 1848-57, Lowry, (China) ; 1897- , Rev. Henry Rev. J. K. Wight, (China); 1856- , W. Luce, (Ch~na); 1897- ,Mrs. Henry Rev. Jonathan Wilson, (Slam, Laos); W. Luce. (Chma); 1877- ,Mrs. J. M. 1885-88, Mrs. W. E. Witter, (ABBam) ; McCauley, (Japan); 1870-97. Mrs. S. D. 1838-86, Rev. Geo. W. Wood, D.D., McMahon, (India); 1885-95. Rev. C. W. (Tllrkey);1871-86. Mrs. Geo. W. Wood, P.,Merritt, M.D., (China); 1885-95. Mrs. (Turkey); 1868-77, Rev. Egerton R. C. W. P. Merritt, (China); 1892- , Young, (Hudson Bay Indians); 1868- 77, Mrs. Egerton R. Young, (Hudson !Irs. S. F. Moore, (Korea); John R. Mott; 1887- , E. Murray, Bay Indians). (China); 1887- , Mrs. E. Murray, The officers of the Union for the next (China); 1887- , Rev. Horatio B. year, arePre8UUnt, J. T. Gracey, D.D.; Newell, (Japan); 1888- ,Mrs. Horatio VICe Pr68ident, S. L. Baldwin. D.D. ; B. Newell, (Japan); 1872-89, Rev. A. Secretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer; Tr~ur­ Norton, (India); 1874.-00, Mrs. A. Nor- cr, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D.; LilYrarian, Mrs. Rev. W. H. Belden, and a The German College Christian AlH. Board Df Oontrol, consisting of twenty ance exercised a quickening interest in other members besides the above Bible reading, in temperance and purity, and now they have taken up the sub. offi~rs.

WORLD'S FEDERATION OF CHRISTIAN ject of missions. The vanguard ot STUDENTS. this movement numbers twenty.seven students. ~ext Mr. Mott visited Scan. MR. J. R. MOTT. dinavia, organizing the colleges of Mr. Mott occupied an hour narrating Denmark, Finland, Sweden, and Nor- the work done in connection with a way in a National Christian Students'

round.the-world tour among the col- Association. Mr. Mott proceeded to leges. He spoke of the importance of Robert College, Constantinople, thence the student class in their infiuence on to Egypt and Syria. During the visit society: "Asgo the universities, so goes to Scandinavia the suggestion was made the nation." He recounted the history of the organization of a "World's of the organization of students in the Federation of Christian StUdents."

world. In America, the Young Men's In India Mr. Mott found the largest Christian Association was organized body of students, numbering one hun.

twenty-six years ago. They have been dred thousand. .. As go these students, cemented together by the Intercollegiate so will go India." There were twenty· Christian Associations, which now num- two Young Men's Christian .Associa- ber over five hundred. These associa- tions in di1ferent parts of India, but tions have been the means of leading they were not united. It was proposed over thirty thousand young men to to assemble them in Students' Confer- Christ. There has been a great increase ences, and six such conferences were in voluntary Bible c1l11!ses in the col- held, attended by over fifteen thousand leges. Over four thousand have been delegates, twelve thousand students, led to enter the ministry. One of the five hundred Christians, and one hun- indirect effects of this association was dred missionaries. One hundred and'

the organization of the Students' Vol- thirty-five students came forth out of unteer Movement, which 'enrolls over these conventions having a determina- four thousand, over eight hundred of tion to preach the Gospel in their own whom have reacht the. foreign field. land, and now five men are engaged In During the past three years more have furthering this interest.

gone abroad than in the preceding six Proceeding to Australia, which Mr.

years. Mott said has a homogeneous popula.

In commencing his tour of visitation tisn and a good climate, they found of the colleges of the world, the first only five societies; but, among the field visited by Mr. Mott was Great young men, many became interested in Britain. The British College Christian the movement for closer union amongst Association numbers one hundred aux- the students. Twenty.five branches of iliaries, embracing all the leading col- the college organization were formed.

leges and universities in England, Scot- They found only one voluntary Blble- land, Ireland, and Wales. More young class in the institutions of learning, and men have beeome Christians in Edin· very little missionary interest among burgh University during the past two the students. but it was not long before years through the inlluence of the they were awakened into a greataggres.

British College Christian movement, slve spirit.

than in the whole experience of the Reaching China, they found the professors of that institution, some of greatest combination of difficulties of whom have been there twenty.:iive any country. The Chinese are indus· years. It has led to a great revival of trious, patient, and have many other mllsionary interest. virtues, but as a nation they have been kept back chiefly by the IItudent class, the war with Japan. The government the old conservative literati of the land. was made to realize its own weakness But they found a fringe of Christian by that war, and aIso to understand colleges skirting the coast of China, that Japan's strength came from her and they attempted the organization of progress during the last twenty-five a National Christian Students' Society, years along the line of Western educa- holding four conferences for that pur- tion. Recently the foreign office in pose, in which over three thousand Pekin has made a recommendation to delegates were present. From amongst the government to establish a university these about one hundred young men in each of the eighteen provinces, with came out from the clutches of Con- smaller schools in the chief cities, fucianism, and seventy young men gave where the Chinese can study English, up preferment and business opportuni- chemistry, physics, and metaphysics.

ties to engage in Christian work. Stu- The important thought in connection dents from eighteen colleges covenanted with this movement is that the Chris- to keep the "watch hour." tian churches awake to the importance Proceeding to Japan, they were im- of recommending Christian scholars as prest by the keenness of the intellect professors and teachers in these institu- of the people, and with the fact that tions, and thus aim to tum this modem there they confronted the largest stu- educational movement in sympathy dent class in the Orient. Here were with Christianity. It also emphasizes thirtY·five hundred teachers, among the importance of renewed attention to whom were very few Christians. They our Christian schools of high grade found, however, eight societies which, that young men may be trained in them following their arrival, were au~ented for positions in these government insti- to twenty-eight, and a national move- tutions."

ment was organized. The Japanese Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D., of Che- leaders have come out straight on the foo, China, was prevented being pres- evangelical basis of Christian truth. ent, and Rev. Charles A. KUlie gave The most remarkable feature of the an abstract of the paper sent by Dr.

student life here has been the confedera- Corbett, from which we select the fol- tion of the Christian colleges in this lowing passages: student movement. "The war had a beneficial effect on The subject of the organization of a China. It has awakened as never be- World's Federation of Christian Stu- fore a desire to receive instruction from dents was brought before each of these missionaries. During the war, the National organizations, and they were papers and magazines publisht by mis- invited to send delegates to a conven- sionaries were eagerly BOught by all tion to be held in Northfield, Mass., classes, because they knew they would July. 1897; and have responded get reliable information. One Chinese thereto. firm printed the editorials from a mis- sionary magazine in book form to CroNA. supply the demand for such informa- In the several sessions of the week tion. The scholarship and intellectual interesting and important statements power of Western men is now recog- were made concerning China. nized. Many non-Christian parents Dr. H. H. Lowry, of North China, are pleading to have their children said: educated in mission schools, for they "There is one feature of education say these schools teach reverence to in China that I wish to call attention to, parents, and loveof honesty and virtue.

as it is very important just at this pres- ChrisUanity and education are coming ent time. You are all aware of the new to be regarded as inseparable. It is impetus that has come to China since said when C. D. Tenny started to secure the most promising students for the during the past quarter of a century newly-establisht college at Tientsin, has been at the head of the Chinese with the view of educating men for customs. Railroads are being built, government service, the late viceroy, mines opened and operated by foreign Ll Hung Chang, told him to secure all machinery under foreign direction. he could from the Christian schools, as Presses and dies have been shipt from there he would find the best material. Bridgeton, New Jersey, so that here- Duringthe past year there has been a after China will have a silver as well growing demand for all the books mis- as copper coin. The number of com- sionaries have written or tranSlated, municants has about doubled in the such as historics, works on science, past five years." political economy, natural and moral philosophy, and all text-books for MISSIONS IN TURKEY. IlChools and colleges, as well as relig- iousbooks. Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., read a " China is a land of great possibilities. paper on "The five great periods of She has nearly three thousand miles of American Mission work in Turkey." I coast-line, and numerous rivers and We cannot summarize it, but select a lakes abounding in fish. Mines of gold, few paragraphs. silver, iron, coal, and primeval wealth of almost every kind abound. There The work of American Christians is an intense desire to learn the English began in 1879. The work for twentylanguage, and wherever it is taught, seven years was only educational. Not the schools and colleges are over- till 1848 was there a formation of any crowded, and many are offering to pay native churches in connection with the well for such instruction. Physici6ns American Mission. The Americans are frequently called to treat men hold- sought to preach the Gospel, especially ing high official positions. Lady phy- to Armenians and other Oriental Chrissicians are allowed to enter the homes tians. It gave offense to the Czar of the wealthy, and are treated with the Nicholas that members of the Greek deepest respect and kindness. Mission National Church of Russia should be hospitals and dispensaries are crowded attending the meetings of the American by suffering people, and last year in missionaries, and he commanded the one station in North China over nine- Russian patriarch at Constantinople to teen thousand received medical care. anathematize all members of the Greek Church who attended the meetings of "The Emperor of China has conferred the American missionaries. When Lord the 'Imperial Order of the Double Stratford, the British Ambassador, was Dragon' upon Rev. B. C. Atterbury, applied to, he said to Goodell, "Now, M.D., of the Presbyterian Mission. you Americans go to work and organize This honor was in recognition of ser- a Presbyterian church." Then churches vices in connection with the Red Cross were organized in various cities and Society during the late war. Not a towns, and an era of church extension few of the hospitals lately erected have took place in the American Mission in received liberal subscriptioIl8 from Turkey. Christian converts, and from officials and merchants not yet Christian. However the Crimean War may have affected the nations, it greatly opened "The Chinese are asking, what is the way for the American missionaries the secret of the power, wealth, and in Turkey. At about this time, the influence of Western nations. China, great Secretary of the American Board, like a great sleeping giant, is slowly Dr. Anderson, made a rule that all misbut surely awaking. The organization sionaries of that society must cease givof a complete postal-system has been ing instruction in English, or be cut off from the society. I was cut off, and intrusted to Sir Robert Hart, whO then went to work to found Robert College. It took seven years to obtain (Lord Canning), was British Amb8l8apermission to put up the buildings of dor in Constantinople, and gave his Robert College. Then it came as by great infiuence to securing religious miracle, the Sultan giving an imperial liberty for nominal Christians. Dr. irad6, the highest form of permission. Schauffler told me that the great Mah- mood would have banisht the first mis- The present Sultan, Abdul Hamid, sionaries from Turkey but for the power has had a reign of blood for the twenty- of diplomacy• one years of his occupancy of the Turkish throne. But we should not be too .. Once the Rev. Mr. Bartlett and I hard on the Sultan. He has been the were together in the hands of a mob, tool of the Czar, and able to do only and, for a time, the mob conquered, but what the Czar allows him. through diplomacy we finally gained a complete victory, and it was very help_ In regard to the massacres, it has Dot ful to missionary work in all that rebeen known to what extent the Russian gion. We received a bell from America Armenians, belonging to the Armenian for our church building in Tales, a revolu'ionary secret society, the Hun- suburb of Cesarea. The Turks hate a chagist, have contributed to bring them bell. When U came, we were made on. God, in His mercy, has brought aware that the raising of it would be some good out of these massacres. The offensive to them. But we could learn old middle wall of partition between of no law against our use of the bell. the Gregorians and the Evangelical Ar- The local government wisht us to secure menians has been thrown down by an order from the governor-general for those massacres. And in this, Hamid, its use, but we knew that was impos- II the Assassin," has done a work which sible, so, one fine day, we took the bell, it would have taken the missionaries a intending to raise it, but a crowd gathhalf a century to have accomplisht, ered, and we found ourselves at their tho no thanks to the" Assassin." mercy. In the rush, one of our number got a pretty hard blow, the mark Dr. Farnsworth, for forty-five years of which he carried for some time. in Turkey, spoke on this subject. and Through the efforts of our minister in said in part: .. What is the relation of Constantinople, backed by the British the tea merchant and the tea trade to Ambassador, after a few months' delay, diplomacy and protection? An Amer- the local government sent Its own repican, or an Englishman, by becoming a resentative and raised the bell for us. tea merchant in China or Japan, does Thus was a victory gained for religious not cease to be a citizen of his country. liberty." He has a perfect right to appeal to diplomacy for all his rights as a citizen, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin said it was an but has absolutely no right to ask diplo- old question, as to whether a missionary macy to help on his business. Just so should be protected by his government. the missionary. A right may be denied At one time, 1839, the Sultan intended to either of them that will injure his to banish all missionaries from Turkey. business, or the granting of which will They appealed to CommOdore Porter, help it• who said they must go. but they con- sulted together, and decided they had a .. Diplomacy has had much to do in right to stay. but if they were banisht, the work of missions. The organization said they would return. Commodore of the Turkish government and of the Porter said that the treaty of the United non-Mohammedan peoples under that States with the Sublime Porte had refergovernment, a wheel within a wheel, is ence only to commerce, and he could such, that without the aid of diplomacy do nothing, but would protect them it would have been an absolute impos- until they could write home to the Secsibility to have prosecuted missionary retary of State. The,. did 80, and tC)- work. Just lilt a critical time that wonderful man, Sir Stratford RadclUfe teived a reply that missionaries had full cal, each in charge ofa competent and equality with the rights of merchants. devoted expert. Such towns will radi- Several speeches were made on the ate good influences, will be practical subject, all deploring the lack of proper object-lessons to all the dark regions and able diplomatic relations. England around, will strongly tend to hinder protects her citizens everywhere, but both slavery and the slave-trade, and Americans are compelled to hang their will be a barrier to the foreign forces heads in shame, because our diplomatic of evil. The white workers, while imservice is so limp and ineffective. They proving in many ways the material hoped much in Turkey from Mr. An- condition of the natives, will live in a gell's appointment. The intluence of manner so frugal and simple that their the former minister had been against examples can be easily and directly folmissionaries, and that feeling was shared lowed. This plan has been approved somewhat in Washington, and a better by the African departments of the diplomatic service was needed. In European colonial government, and is England it mattered not whether Glad- pronounced by leading Africanists to stone or Salisbury was in power, her be "the best plan ever devised for the policy was to look after her citizens. purpose in view." Mr. Hell Chater- Mr. Ding, the Chinese delegate to the lain, the well-known Africanist, ex- Northfield Conference of World's Fede- plorer, linguist and missionary, who ration of Christian Students, spoke on labored for years In Angola, and who the subject. is familiar with the proposed field of operations, will himself found the first THE PBIL-AMERICAN LEAGUE. of the towns, as soon as the needed funds are secured. Mr. Webb represented a new movement which is receiving considerable Mr. Webb said that there were six attention. The detlnite object of the persons connected with this league that league is to oppose by peaceful means were ready and expected to sail early the domestic slavery and slave-trade of in July to inaugurate the work as thus the Dark Continent. The slaves of sketched out. The first town is to be Africa are estimated at fifty millions, about five hundred miles from the west and the annual deaths caused by slav- coast. The headquarters are in the ery are believed to be not less than five United Charities building on Fourth hundred thousand. The horrors of the avenue and Twenty-second street, New servitude and the traffic are beyond de- York city. scription or imagination. Polygamy and witchcraft, together with rum and RESOLUTIONS AnOPTEDBYTHE INTERunprincipled white men, perpetuate and intensify the woe. NATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

The plan of the league is as follows: POLITICAL PROTECTION OF MISSION- First. To acquire fertile lands, by ces- ARIES AS CITIZENS. sion from E~ropean governments and by purchase from native chiefs, exclud- "In view of recent religious persecuing from the acquired territory all evil tions and atrocities, whereby the lives in1luences. Secondly. The settlement, and work of Christian Protestant misin towns of freed clans and natives, sionaries have been imperiled in China, and then education in unsectarian Turkey, and some other countries, this Christianity. As a town becomes con- International Missionary Union mainfirmed in civilized and Christian ways, tains the sacred obligation of Christian the freed slaves can be safely adopted nations to protect by treaty-rights and in larger numbers. Third. The great consular intervention the person and divisions of town life will be agricul- property of their citizens engaged in tural, industrial, educational, and medi- extending the benefits of Christian truth and education equally with those engaged in commercial enterprise, .. We commend the prompt action of its domination, and also in the legal and the American and British consuls in peaceful abolition of terrible iniquities China, whereby the dignity of the na- and abominable customs which had ex- tion was vindicated, and every possible isted in India, sanctioned by tho not an indemnity obtained for the outrages per- essential part of the religions of its peo- petrated there_ And we equally con- ples. Wherever the British flag floats, demn the failure hitherto of the Chris- it affords equal protection to professors tian powers to prevent the continued and propagators of all religious faiths.

murder of thousands of our co-religion- American and other non-British mis- ists in Turkey, and the destruction of sionaries also now have in cases of need valuable missionary property and pro- often occurring in some regions assist- spects in that affiicted land. ance as readily and fully extended to SYMPATHY AND COMMENDATION. them by British officials, as if they were loyal English subjects. The aI- "Resolved, That we deeply sym- most ubiquitous protection of the Britpathize with the persecuted and op- ish flag in missionary fields in which it prest for conscience sake under what- is of greatesL value. deserves thankful acever form in whatever land such per- knowledgment, which we gladly give, secution is practiced; that we praise as specially due at this time of felicita- G'od for his grace abundantly bestowed tions to her majesty, whose personal on those who in such great numbers character and influence during the sixty have recently in a spirit of Christian years of her reign have done so much to forgiveness submitted to suffering even secure this happy condition and other unto death, rather than to accept de- great benefits to mankind." liverance and worldly gain in return for denying Christ. Proposed Home for the Insane in " That we honor and commend mis- Syria.

sionaries in Turkey, China, and else- where. who exhibit an example of BY MR. THEOPRILUS WALDMEIBR.

Christian courage and self-abnegation AJ3 I have been for thirty-eight years truly apostolic in maintaining their a missionary in the East, first in Abysposition and carrying on their work as sinia and afterwards in Syria, I have heralds of the Gospel amid great dis- had abundant opportunities for studycouragements and perils, and we pray ing the needs of these countries. I for all such, and for the distrest peo- speak especially now about the urgent ples among whom they labor, that their need of Syria, and feel constrained to strength may be equal to their day, and bring it before the public. I am sure their afflictions may be to the glory of that this pressing need will find many God. helping hands and hearts for poor suf- THE VICTORIA REIGN HELPFUL TO fering humanity.

MISSIONS. The urgent need which I desire to "Resolved, that we recognize with bring before Christians and lovers of devout gratitude to God the gain which down-trodden humanity is a home for has accrued to religious freedom in the the insane. I think I am right in say- world during the period of the reign of ing that since our Lord Jesus Christ her majel'ty. the Queen Empress Vic- had pity on the poor lunatics and healed toria. AJ3 missionaries of various na- their diseases, nothing more has been tionalities we rejoice in the liberty of done for this class of sufferers in that speech and the press secured to all per- country. I therefore believe it is right 80ns in the United Kingdom and to follow also in this respect our Divine throughout the colonies of the British Master's example, and do what we can empire, and among the vast heathen and in order to bring help and relief to these Mohammedan populations subject to afflicted people of Bible lands. American and European missionaries mania (devil-possession), and in conse- have done a great deal for Syria and quence of this we find that the only Palestine. Schools have been built, treatment of the insane is exorcism, ooUeges opened, churches and hospitals which has been kept in the hands of erected; the Holy Scriptures have been the priests from.the oldest time until translated, printed and circulated, and the present day. other good books have been printed, and various means have been employed I cannot now enter upOn the cruelty to elevate and enlighten the people. All with which the poor lunatics are treated honor and praise is due to those noble and tortured to death in these places, missionaries who have done their ut- but I will just explain what should be most for the social and religious eleva- done for them in order to ameliorate tion of the country; but there is still their deplorable condition. one great need to be supplied, and this need is that of the totally forsaken suf- The first step in this direction is to ferers from mental diseases. build a home for about forty men and forty women. This establishment should During the last seven years I have be erected in a healthy locality on Mt. been greatly interested in the insane, Lebanon, where we enjoy a Christian and have sympathized deeply with government, good laws, great liberty, them, but I could not do anything for and many other privileges. It should them, as I had on my hands the super- be built according to a well-devised intendence of the large mission station plan by a European architect for this which I organized twenty·three years special purpose, including the most ago in Brumana, on Mt. Lebanon, for modern equipments, in a locality where the Society of Friends. AB the Lord there is plenty of good water, not far has now sent seventeen native and from Beyrout. twelve European helpers for this work, I feel that I can leave the work in their The cost of such a construction achands, ~ and give myself entirely to the cording to the cottage system, would great and pressing need of helping the be about £10,000, including the land on poor insane in the East. which it is built, which should be large enough to occupy the patients in garden I had no idea of the large number of work. A well-qualified doctor (speclunatics who are in Syria, but, when I ialist) should be engaged as a resident began to study their deplorable condi- physician at the asylum, supported by tion, I found that there were more of a staff of well-qualified and experienced these unfortunate sufferers than I ever men and women nurses. anticipated. The governor of the District of El Metn told me that he found The general management of this estwenty insane in his district alone, who tablishment should rest in the hands of are bound hand and foot in iron chains, the business superintendent, who would and ~ the Lebanon is divided into be supported by the needful overseers seven districts, we may count about one and servants. The doctor of the asylum hundred and forty of these, not includ- and the business superintendent should ing the milder cases. In the rest of be guided by a local committee of Syria and other places in the Orient, prominent gentlemen at Beyrout, who where there is no proper accommoda- would meet every three months for the tion for them, the only refuges for these consideration of the general welfare of poor lunatics lU"e dark, damp, and filthy the home. places, caves or vaults, in some convents, where they are fettered in heavy Those patients who are able to pay Iron chains. must defray their full e:r;penses during their stay in the retreat, 8lld those who The only acknowledged form of in- are too poor to pay anything ought to sanity in the Orient is the demono- be maintained and cared for gratis. One part of the asylum should be ap- propriated for ~mbecile and epileptic patients, who have likewfse a great book " Strategic Points in the WorId'. claim to be cared for by medical help and Christian pity and kindness. . Conquest; The Universities and Col- The home should be bunt by col- leges as related to the progress of Christ- lections and donations specially made In different parts 01 Europe and Amer- ianity " with map of his journey ica, In addition to the funds raised in Syria itself. The current expenses (Fleming H. Revell Company, New should be met by annual Bubscriptions. Committees In various parts of Europe York, Chicago, Toronto), which gives and America should be organized, and ll.nked together by their respective sec- a lucid, simple, Itraightforward narr~ retaries, In order to keep up the interest In the establishment. Sir Richard tive of this entire journey with the Tangye, F.R.G.S., 55 Queen Victoria Street, London, B.C., has kindly con- facts observed and the experience ac· sented to be the treasurer for Great Britain and Ireland, and will be glad quired, together with a logical discus- to receive funds from individuals and from the local treasurers for the Home. sion incidentally introduced on the Annual reports and accounts will be overwhelming importance of this given by the executive committee at wonderful .. movement," for such it is. Beyrout. As regards religion, no spe- The Introduction consists of "Opin. cial creed or sect should guide this ions concerning the Federation of the establishment, but the simple Gospel Students of the World," by Ex·Presi- Truth ahould be taught, and Jesus dent Harrison, the Earl of Aberdeen, Christ should be preacht as the power the Right. Hon. William E. Gladstone, of God unto salvation. All those who Prince Oscar, of Sweden, and Count are engaged in the home should feel Andreas von Bernstorff, of Berlin. the call from God and be constrained by the love of Christ to bring relief to There are nineteen chapt.ers devoted the su1Ierers from mental diseases. respectively to the World's Student The institution should be undenomina- Christian Federation, Student movetional In its character, and receive pa· ments (}f the Occident, Papal Europe, tients from all creeds and sects, from Turkey, the Balkans, Greece, Syria, and different nationalities and religions, Palestine, Egypt, Ceylon; Indian without the slightest preference to the Student Conferences and Movements, one or to the other, as its support Australasian Student Movement, Conshould not be restricted to one nation· ferences and Students of China, of alityalone, as Dr. Clouston says, but Japan, and of the Hawaiian Islands; a all nations and denominations should lIummary of the tour, and a. table of have a share in this noble work in Bible " Itinerary." lands. The Constitution and By-Laws of the Lebanon Home for the Insane Weare much mistaken If this is not have already been drawn up and an epochal movement, and the book to printed at Beyrout. be one of the factors in augmenting its force. It is tastefully gotten up, the II Strategio POintB in the Werld'B Oon. price is $1.00, and if a hundred thous- queBt-" and copies could be distributed by purchase or Jdft, the profit to the cause Since the imperfect report of Mr. J. of the world's salvation would be R. Mott's address at the International advanced thereby. Missionary Union was put in type, there has come to OUI table, Mr. Mott'. The book is not cumbered with over- much detailed statement. In fact, it awakens a desire for more informa- tion, and fuller discussion with every chapter. But that would spoil the ideal of the volume. Those who already know much about the incidents of the tour, and important features of the Oriental movement, not even re- ferred to in this volume, may feel a shade of disappointment, that the book does not include much that is of 80 novel interest. But Mr. Mott has shown a master's reserve and skill in what has been given. It is a modest outline of a great uprising of the younger educated men of Christendom and of nascent Christendom the world over, and Ex-President Benjamin Har- rison justly says: "the work and ob- servations of Mr. Mott are full of interest, and his book ought to be widely read."

FIELD OF HONTBLY SUBVBY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Papal Europe,* The PapacY" t :BY DBLATAlIf L. PIERSON.

RBLIGIOUS LIFB m SPAll!. dollars by the government to a porce· Spain Is not only the land of sunny lain manufacturer. skies, under which the palm, the pomegranate, the aloe, and the orange grow Throughout Spain the Virgin Is rein luxuriance, but a country which awakens countless recollections of chiv- garded with very special sanctity. Picalryand romance. Not only so, but in historical and ecclesiastical interest she tures and images of the "Mother of ranks next to Italy. The gothic cathedrals of Spain are amongst the oldest God " surmount the altar. Many of the and finest in the world. Their exteriors are picturesque, magnificent, and im- very ancient images are regarded as posing, The f&98des are in many cases elaborate works of art, and contain in- the patron saints of provinces and cities, numerable statues, medallions, and other ornamentation. The chapter and worshiped as such. Volumes ho1U!e8 contain many valuable manuscripts and illuminated missals. The have been written upon the miracles interior of the churches contain noted works of art, but are generally dark wrought by them. The most remarkand gloomy, without seats or hassocks. The worshipers, mostly ladies, kneel able are the " heaven-descended " on the paved fioor. Convents were once everywhere, and many of them black virgins, which occupy silver were like feudal castles for size and solidity. They were, in most cases, thrones and wear crowns studded with simply nurseries of superstition and indolence, and fatal to the social prog- jewels. These images have special atreu of the country. The suppression of the convents by the government in tendants, who take in charge their 1886 left most of them in ruin. Many have been converted into civil and mili- pearl·embroidered mantos, rings, necktary hospitals, schools, colleges, courts of justice, prisons, and barracks. Others laces, and endless trinkets. Many of have been turned into poorhouses, jails, lunatic asylums, warehouses, and pub- the images are most offensive to taste lic factories. A very fine old Dominican convent was turned into a theater, and hideous in .their attire, but are and another was sold for forty thousand brought out on festival occasions and • See also pp. 38S (May); 581, 583, roo, 603, (present Issue). borne on men's shoulders throughout NJIW Boou: .. Life of Robert Whittaker the streets, thronged by reverent spec- McCall," by Mrs. McCall; "Christian Life In Germany," E. F. Williams. tators.

t See also pp. 58 (January); 575,586 (pres- Holy days, festivals, and religious entlssue). fairs are great occasions amongst the NJIW Boon: .. History of the Papacy," Spaniards, and in honor of them they CreIghton. turn out in thousands and in their pro- vincial costumes. The peasantry still adhere closely to ancient rites and cere.

monies, and are fond of pilgrimages.

They crowd to popular shrines with votive offerings of beef and corn, and on 3t. James's Day go off in procession with their cows and heifers gay with ribbons, and never fail to make a highly picturesque display. On the feast of San Isidro-the countryman's favorite saint-the peasants crowd rteoohofisvisnhgritnhe~ kiss his image, and after blessing of the priest in charge, each devotee drops a farthing at bis feet.

At another festival given in honor of a.

tutelar saint, each devotee is expected to give to the priest as much com as the individual weighs, and the weighing Is carried out on scales before the shrine. Another very ancient festival say to a Spaniard, "Have you Spanis "the blessing of the sea," when a iards any conscience? .. In a jocular, church dignitary goes out to sea with jaunty way the Spaniard rep~ed, images and relics, accompanied by a "There is no such thing in Spain." long procession of gaily – decorated The want of conscience and sanctified boats, to invoke a blesaing upon the common-sense, like the want of educaavocation of the fisherman and for tion, energy, and enterprise, is at the those who go down to the sea in ships. root of many of the clamant social, High ceremonial times are invariably political, and administrative wrongs in accompanied by a round of bull-fights. this otherwise beautiful and romantic It is never diftlcult to get a crowd of ten thousand people at least within the country.-Re1I. W. M. inglis, M. A. amphitheater; altho many churches are closed for the lack of worshippers. The difficulties which impede the progress of the Gospel in 'Spain, says Spain has still the reputation of being Mr. Armstrong, of Barcelona, seem the most ultra-Roman-Catholic country to be increasing; the Romish priestin the world, and that is not to be hood, controlled by the Jesuita and wondered at. since two-thirds of the other orders, are again more or less the people can neither read nor write. Prior governing power, and the civil authorto the suppression of the convents in ities bend to their influence. These 1836, about one·fifth of the people were are hard times for Spanish converts, engaged in the services of the Church. especially in the villages. Contrary to For a long time religious toleration the wish of the majority of the Spanish was unknown; however, at present people, Spain has lost the God-given non-Catholics are allowed freedom of right of liberty for every man's conworship-but in private. No heretic science; at present there is a bare is allowed burial in the national ceme- toleration, and which is ever becoming teries or catacombs. barer.

In certain districts the masses have To add to the poverty, misery, and broken entirely with the Church and sufferings of the people has come this have drifted in thousands into infidelity, Cuban war, the horrors of which are ultra-socialism, and anarchy. Many hidden by the military authorities. of the great towns once conspicuous for Alas I for the tens of thousands of zeal, are now hot-beds of sedition. young men, conscripts, forced to go to Fulminatory letters are unheeded, relics Cuba, a large proportion of whom will and images are moldering away, pro- never return I Alas I for the desolate cessions are rarely seen, shrines and homes left behind in Spain, where are churches are deserted, and popish sym- broken hearts, poverty, and starvation, bols have vanisht from the streets and since the bread-winners are gone I highways. It seems to be a great opportunity for Protestantism; but the What will the end be for Spain? austere, haughty, taciturn Spaniard is The cup of her national sins is rapidly slow to yield to a faith which his fore- fi1lingup. fathers fought to the death and left stronger than ever. It is true he has Writing from Linares Rev. J. P. lost much of his old fanaticism, but he Wigstone says: has not yet parted with his pride. When once he has seen the futility of "We preach salvation through his wild socialistic experiments, then Christ. salvation for the lost sinner, he will learn that Spain can only escape salvation which includes repentance, from utter wreck through the intluence pardon, justification, holiness. help for of a pure and enlightened Christianity. this life and glory by and by; and We once heard an old Scottish captain that this salvation iii revealed in the Holy Scriptures, which are the Word of God.

"My experience of twenty-three and a half years in this country, where Rome has had all her own way, is that she is what she professes to be, 'always the same! She is this In the sense of Protestants that the Romanista dare bein~ the bitter enemy of God's Word, not enforce the law. God. salvation"and God's people. In England, Rome shows the sheep's A most promising feature of the clothing, and appears, in the Pope's work in Portugal is the success of the letter, for instance, to be desirous of promoting Bible reading; here she is primary schools, in the face of much in favor of Bible burning I In Eng· opposition. In Oporto, tho the Roman· ist schools are free, and a penny a week land, she speaks of her 'Noncom· formi&t brethren; , here she persecutes is charged at the Protestant schools unmercifully, and says that a thief, an (accommodating 180), sixty.tl.ve are 81188S8in, an adulterer, is to be preferred to an Evangelical Christian. waiting for admission to the latter. In another, which acc9mmodates eighty• .. It is next to impossible to get permission to erect the plainest build- nine, there are 109 applicants. ings for the preaching of the Gospel. I have seen the priests accompany the In Lisbon the work is chiedy divided authorities when entering by force the. between the Lusitanian and Presby· houses of Evangelicals; I have seen terian churches. There are also two or them, in spite of the protests of the three independent workers here and in father, take the dead body of a child, and bury it in the Roman Catholic neighboring towns. Among the native cemetery. .0 England, where would pastors there are several who were once your Uberty be if Rome ruled I Romish priests, one of whom continues "Our meetings here are better in his old parish. All these agencies attended than they have been for a pull well together, and denominational long time, and within the last month walls are overlookt, even to the extent two new villages have invited us to of both using the same hymn book. take the Gospel to them. We have more on hand than we can well man· A peculiarly promising branch of the age; but what we are most thankful for is that from among the converted 1Vork, with a strongly unifying tenmen some are being raised up to carry dency, is the circle of Young Men's Christian Associations establisht some the Gospel to their fellow-countrymen. In Morgandanes a man was converted two yesrs ago, in connection with the through seeing the priests stone us. That was in 1878; he is now at all Swiss center. In Oporto, where they times ready to take the meeting. At were first establisht, there are three Marin, one who was converted in branches, in connection with 88 many 1877, works at his trade, but is ever churches. ready to preach the Gospel." Priestcraft stands in but poor repute in Portugal, where its representatives The Needs of Portugal. lack the respect of most, tho in the villages they still hold sway over the As yet there are only two centers of minds of the women. In place of faith, Evangelical work in Portugal-Lisbon tho side by side with hard-dying super.

and Oporto-for, tho there is a grow- IItitioDSI there is a growing spirit of ing desire all over the land for more indifference. which must inevitably Gospel teachers, the supply is almost absorb the majority of the half-enlight- nil. Very little is known abroad of the ened young if more is not done to bring needs and opportunities there. Even before them the truth.

Coimbra, the University town, is yet One hopeful sign is an increasing unoccupied, notwithstanding all the readiness to purchase Bibles, altho their advantages of work amqng the students, circulation without authorized ,. notes"

and numerous applications received is prohibited. There are several small from residents there. In the country evangelical publications in Portuguese, districts work is still difficult, as there some of which come across the Atlantic fa not yet legal liberty to convert from Brazil A Portuguese merchant Romanists, to attempt which is a returning from Brazil has offered to .criminal offence. But in the cities build a new Protestant church in LiB- public opinion is so far with the bon. In Lisbon and Oporto there are Epis- land, which the Paris Evangelicalllfl-"

copal and Nonconformist services for sion has made its own. The genius of the considera.ble colonies of English to the French tends naturally to centralbe found there, and at both places Bea- ization, and it is an immense boon that men's missions exist, doing excellent instead of a variety of rival societies, work. At Oporto, too, there is a small these two great ones divide the Home German service conducted by a.layman;· and Foreign Mission-field, and are supbut except at Portalagre, where Mr. ported by members of all denomina- Robinson conducts evangelistic services tions. !

at the cloth factory, there is practically NudI.-The pure Gospel; intelligent nothing done as yet to spread the Gos- study of God's Word; the awakening pel in Portugal•..:..J. E. Budgett Meakin. of a missionary spirit.

Some of the things we should pray Religious Oonditions in Prance. for most in regard to France are that every believer may be led to feel his or her personal responsibility for bringing In Franu, as elsewhere, the great the Gospel to the unsaved; that young . need is that the Church, through each men and women, especially of the edu- individual member, be restored to love cated and wealthy class, may be led to and faithfulness to the Church's Head offer themselves for mission work-at present only a few missionaries of the and full communion with Him. We Paris Evangelical Mission are actual can not estimate our indebtedness to French citizens; that their fathers, and the Huguenots of France. especially their mothers, may be willing A writer in The Chriatian (London) to let them go; and, that all believers calls attention to the fo~owin~ special may be drawn more and more to the religious condition, opportumties, and Lord "to 861'N the living and true God, and to wait lor his Bon .from heaven, needs in France just now: even Jesus who delivered us from the wrath to come." Conditions.-Great material prosperity; seCular education. An increase in drinking habits and depraved literature in the lowest classes. A decided reaction The following societies are at work from infidelity towards reli~on (espe- in France to teach the truth of the cially among the educatea classes), Gospel: which is turning almost exclusively to "The Societe Centrale d'Evangelfza- the profit of Roman Catholicism. This tion supports 140 agents, has 800 places is attributed by some to the low spirit- of worship, and visits 195 localities. It ual state of Protestantism and its divi- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, sions, but is probably due to •• Modern- and the opening of four new stations ism" in Protestant pulpits, especially during the year. doubts cast on the deity of Christ, and .. The Mission Interieur has been at the plenary inspiration of the Scriptures work for a quarter of a century. It (hafpily by no means universal, but conducts evangelistic meetings in difstil too prevalent). Aspirit of patriot- ferent districts, leaving to the care of ism, so Intense that, when it does not the nearest churches those gathered in. take the place of a religion in itself, This work is being prosecuted with re- exalts Roman Catholicism as the na- vived activit'y' tional religion of France, as opposed to "The SOCIete de Missions des France the Protestantism of her traditional has enjoyed financial prosperity, all the foes, England and Germany, and excites expenditure having been. met. The opposition to foreigners, especially Eng- operations of the society in Africa andlish, evangelizing either in France or Tahiti are extending, and much blessher colonies. This feeling is shared ing has been received. Other agencies even by Protestants, tho, of course, not in France are carrying on their lVork with success in a noble spirit of· selfbvall. – Opportunitie8.-Many devoted and sacrifice, and with great hopefulneSB. thoroughly orthodox pastors, preach- In all directions the outlook is bright. ers, and other Christian workers. The .. The McAll Mission still holds on whole machinery of the McAll Missi( 1, its way. Tho several stations have had which only needs to be extended aud to be abandoned for lack of funds, workt more and more by the French there has been much success. In par- themselves to become a universal bless- ticular the work done by the Mission ing. The immense colonies of France, Boat on the Oise, the progress of temsecond only to those of Great Britain, perance work, and the steady ingather- besides the vast mission-fields of Mada ing of converts from Catholicism give gascar, and of Basutoland and Barotse cause for thanksgiving." "

EDITomAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Kisaionary Achievements of the Victor- in the Coronation year, 1838, that Dr. ian Era. David Abeel returned to Canton, after his noble appeal to the Christian women Alexandrina Victoria came bto the of Britain in behalf of their Oriental succession to the throne in 1837, and sisters who were shut up in zenanas, was crowned June 28th, 1838. During harems and seraglios, and unreachable these sixty years greater changes have by existing missionary methods. taken place than in all the previous centuries of written history; and par- BURMAH'S first convert was gathered ticularly on the Mission field of the ten years before Victoria's reign began; world the change has been more than but it was when she had been on the an evolutlon-a revolution. No brief throne for just forty years that the Ju- treatment of such a stupendous theme bilee gathering of 1878 consecrated the can do it justice. Volumes have been Kho-Thah-Byu Memorial Hall, which written, and will yet be, on the sub- represented forty thousand Karen dillci- ject. All we can do is to indicate a pIes, half of whom were still living. few of the directions in which this And, now, at the close of these sixty amazing development has taken place, years, the transformation of these constituting the Miracle of the Ages. Karen villages is one of the miracles of missions, reproducing the wonders of It is scarcely too much to say that apostolic times. nearly all the great openings of the world :field have been providentially made SIAM has had Protestant missions within this period. More than this, since the same year as Kho-Thah·Byu's and most amazing of all, within the conversion; but, again, we must look short period of two years (1856-1858) further on for any real rooting of mis- most of these wide doors were thrown sions there. It was when Victoria open. began her reign that the ji1'St Ohurch 01 Chinese disciples in all A8ia had been INDIA.-The Gibraltar of heathen- formed under Dr. Dean among the res- Ism-had been nominally unlocked to ident Chinese in Bangkok; and it was missionary labor for many years when in 1851 that the death of the then Queen Victoria took her sceptre, but reigning king, who bitterly opposed the British East India Company was missions, and the succession of Maha- by no means friendly to missions; and Yong-Kut, their friend and patron, the not until 1858, when its powers and most progressive and liberal sovereign possessions passed over to the English in all Asia, turned the scale. Crown, did the real epoch of Indian missions begin. But what a marvel of Turning to the •• Walled Kingdom," Providence, that the foremost Protest- we must fix 1842 and 1858 as the con- ant power of all Europe, the Christian spicuous years of breaches in CHINA'S empire of the world. should have be- wall of exclusion. In the former year come the King's forerunner, to prepare five treaty ports were opened to for- His way in that Hindu peninsula eignera, and the island of Hongkong which is a world in itself I Think of was ceded to the British; but sixteen Britain, strangely introduced there to years later four more ports were literally build roads, set up courts of opened to foreign ships, foreign travel justice, erect Christian colleges, plant was permitted, and Christianity was printing presses, and arrange and adjust tolerated by imperial decree. All these all the complicated machinery of prep- developments, of course, belong to aration for India's evangelization! the Victorian era. . The era of woman'8 emancipation in the East Indies appropriately synchro- JAPAN'S long-closed sea-gates were nizes with the Victorian Era. It was unbarred in 1853-4 to An,lerica, and soon after to Britain, RU88ia, and Hol- great developments of African occupaland. The rapidity of the revolutions tion, civilization, evangelization. in the sunrise kingdom distance anything else in the past ages, or even in These are a few only of the doors, our own epoch of marvels. A people, wide and effectual, opened before the before almost unknown, has sprung at messenger of the crOSB during the sixty a leap into a formidable military and years of this memorable reign. But naval power, and taken rank amongst who shall tell how obstacles have subthe most progressiTe nations of the sided, as tho the continents had sudworld; and in all these changes Chris- denly sunk below the sea-level, and so tianity has been the dominant factor, let in the Gospel flood I Read Dr. and all are triumphs of the Victorian Wilson's "Memoir," and learn how, era. under British rule in India, the mon- strous suttee, child murder, and three KOREA remained the hermit nation score more of cruelties and outrages until, in 1882, God used medical mis- have been abolisht or essentially consions as the key to unlock its doors to trolledl "Oahu's idols are no more." the Gospel. Dr. Allen, by a strange Fiji's cannibals have been transformed accident-to human eyes, a strange into Christian disciples. Western Poly- Providence, as disciples see it-became nesia is evangelized, and is nowevangeinstalled as court physician, and the lizing unenlightened territory. king built a " house of civilized virtue" -a government hospital under the STATISTICs.-But it is impossible to care of this Presbyterian missionary. form any real conception of the advance And now Korea's valleys are being of Christian missions without a resort penetrated by Gospel messengers. to numbers. The latest authoritative statistics give us the following approxi- The OTTOMAN EMPIRE issued the mate estimates. famous Hatti-theris, or edict of toleration, in 1856. In 1878 Asiatic Turkey The total expenditure for foreign came under a British protectorate, and missions during 1896 was, from reported a "defensive alliance" was formed be- gifts, about .£3,000,000 sterling. The tween the two nations. Turkey is whole number of ordained missionaries treacherous and tricky, and Christian is about 4,300; of layman, 2,500; marmissions have had no real encourage- ried women, 4,200; and unmarried, ment or even recognition. Even the 3,300; this gives a total missionary edict of toleration has been a dead let- force, from Christian lands, of 14,800. ter. But missions have gone on not- Mission churches have themselves given withstanding, conquering and to con- to the work 3,350 ordained natives, quer. and over 51,700 native helpers, making a grand summary of nearly 70,000 As to the DARK CONTINENT, it has actually engaged ,"n a 'tCO'l'ld's e'l!angel-tmbeen unuiled within the limits of the tion, in some 21,000 mission stations, Victorian era. To that period belongs and sustained by a body of 1,115,000 the career of that missionary general native communicants, that stand for and explorer, David Livingstone. who five times as many adherents; 62,000 went to Africa in 1841, and died in communicants were added in 1896. 1878. To this period belong the thou- And there are 18,000 schools with a sand days of Stanley's trans-continental total of about 700,000 pupils. Now, if march, from the Zanzibar to the mouth we remember that nearly aU this aggreof the Kongo; and the whole establish- gate represents a creation out of nothing, ment of the major part of missions in during these sixty years, we can get that continent. To this period belongs some idea of the missionary advance of the Kongo Free State, organized in the Victorian era. 1884, and, in fact, every one of the Much that pertains to this era defies.

August

alike description and detection. There Christian Brahmans In the pews of a are changes, quite as stupendous as native church in Ahmednagar? Have I any we have chronicled, which have not Bat for an hour in Poona with a no history, and can not have. The Brahman who told me the story of his restraints of persecution or social ostra· c8nversion to Christ? And have I not cism hinder many from eor.f688ing listened to addresses from native Chris. Christ, who really believe in Him. The tians in India, addresses so able and undermining is going on, and the very vigorous that I longed to have such ground is being honeycombed, where men and women stand before our no surface indications exist. But we churches in America? " feel persuaded that God's time may be much nearer than we think, when, Dr. Barrows al(lo bears stron~ testi· lIS with a sudden explosion or upheaval, mony to the effectiveness of miSSIOnary the kingdom of darkness shall give work in India and the assured triumph way, and He whose right it is ftrsL to of Christianity. He says: overrule and then to rule, shall take the scepter into His own hands. Would II It is well known that American that His Church could see her glorious and European travelers, bent on seeing opportunity and prove herself in gifts Hindu temples, Moslem mosques, and of men and money, in service and the varied and brilliant life of the sacrifice, equal to her responsibility! bazars, usually miss a sight of what after all is most hopeful and most im- Among the many matters which portant to the present life in India-the ought to be treated in such a record as homes, schools, churches, hospitals, and this, is the marvelous change which printing houses of the Christian mishas taken place in the Okurch itselJ' sionaries. The forces which make for during this era. Indifference and ignor. Christianity in India are growingly ance as to missions largely prevailed strong. I do not remember meeting a in 1837; now behold the Church as a missionary doubtfUl of the lInal result. body, aroused, largely familiar with The failure of Hinduism to furnish the story of missions and systematically peace and moral healing to the individorganized for the promotion of this ual and regeneration to its millions of divine enterprise. Again, consider that votaries is becoming apparent to Hindus the Literat'Ur~ of Miasions is almost themselves. The reforming sects are exclusively the creation of the Victorian an emphatic announcement of this era. There are, it is safe to say, a social and religious failure. Of course, thousand times as many books on mis- I heard many criticisms of missionaries, sions in 1897 as in 1837; in fact, more but I never heard a Hindu, Brahman are now produced in ten years than or Moslem say what ignorant and were in existence sixty years ago. prejudiced Europeans have. sometimes said in my hearing out of India, that .Rev. John Henry Barrows, D.D., the missionaries were doing no good. 'Nho has recently returned from India, I shall never forget how the famous in writing of his observations, makes Hindu ascetic, the Holy Man of Beapecial note of the fact that the harsh· nares, said to me: 'I think Jesus Christ est criticisms of missionary results come was a very good man. He must have not from natives, but from Europeans been something like Mr. Hewlett,' a and Americans. He says: deceased veteran of the London Mis. sion SocietY."' Missionaries are often II How ridiculous appears the claim foolishly cnticlzed by natives, but they sometimes made in America that men of are trusted by them, and this is the intelligence, that members of the BraL highest fraise which a Hindu can pay mlln caste are never converted to Chris- to morta man." tianity. Have I not seen a Brahman After many years of comparatively uares' preaching Christ in the bazars of Be· fruitless toil the patient faith of the Have I not seen a whole row of Moravian Brethren is beginning to re- ceive its reward. Brother Schreve thus writes from Poo, near the Tibetan border, under date of March 27 : " A1)plicat.ons for baptism continue 1.0..,,, :eceived. Up to the present time the number is twntg jiu.

" The man who formerly gave ocular responses in connection with the heathen festivals through the aid of an evil spirit, together with his wife, attendance. Of the llfty-three who affords us much joy in the hours of in- claimed to be members already in good struction. People in the village have standing it was evident that lIome, at said to him, that if all the rest permit least, had been greatly quickened and themselves to be baptized, it will be of revived by the services. no consequence; but that he must not, for they can not spare him. He has Now to tabulate these results, if replied, that even tho they should put those names we have investigated are him to death for it, he will never again representative of all, the following serve as the mouthpiece of the oracle. things are evident: Later they offered him the use of a field, on condition of his not submitting First-That 47 per cent. of those to baptism ; but he remained firm and whom Mr. Moody reaches belong to we hope to be able to baptize him at the unchurcht masses of the city- Easter." those who have been lost overboard from tht churches. Every Christian For several years the Thibetan mis- ought to thank God that there are in- fluences which can reach those whom sion was fruitless; for many succeed- the churches fail utterly to touch.

ing years the fngatheringwas markt by Second-That 53 per cent. are mem- bers of the churches, manr of whom its paucity in contrast to the returns in greatly need the quickenmg which these services bring to them. In our other fields. A few years ago the call own church many members have testi- fied to receiving real help and blessing went forth for persistent pleading with from Mr. Moody's meetings.

the Lord in behalf of this particular As to the lasting effect of such ser- vices there is much to be said. Two mission, and the Thibetan Prayer Union converts from these meetings have already united with our church; there was formed. Now the Lord in His are a number of others whom we expect to receive. But let it be granted that goodness is rewarding the prayers and there are few accessions to the churches from such a work. The reason prithe faith of His people. maril;v lies in the fact that the churches critiCIze instead of cooperating. We There has been criticism from some should remember that Paul, the young quarters in regard to Mr. Moody's convert, needed Ananias, and he needed evangelistic work in great cities-a work which has been undeniably also the work of Barnabas, who introacknowledged by God. Rev. Wilton duced him to the warm circle of the Merle Smith, whose church is nearest Apostles. This is just the work which to Carnegie Hall, where the New York the church fails to do. These inquirers Sunday services were held last winter, thus writes to the New York Tribune: and converts can be gathered into the churches when the church, instead of The church I am privileged to serve criticizing, cooperates with Mr. Moody took 265 names of those who had signed and by earnest, personal work, "comthe inquirers' cards in the Carnegie pels them to come in." • • . Men Hall meetings, and who lived in our who will never enter a church will go neighborhood, for the purpose of calling upon them. Up to this date (May to Carnewe Hall. I. for one, am more 11th) 124 have been reported upon to than willmg to sacrifice a little in my the committee having this work in Sunday evening services in order that charge. Of this number 24 gave wrong some who are accustomed to hear me addresses and can not be found, 53 may hear what may prove to be more profest to be members of some church helpful preaching, and especially in in good standing, some of whom had order that those whom we pastors of put their names down for the purpose Fifty-seventh Street can never reach, of getting one of Mr. Moody's books, may hear the inspiring message from a while 47 had no church home whatever. man so thoroughly owned of God 81 Out of this 47, 22 once had been mem- Dwight L. Moody. bers of the church, but had drifted away and rarely attended now, while Fifty per cent. of the popUlation of 25 were absolutely non-attendants. this city is practically unchurcht, be- yond the reach of the churches as they In almost every instance it was found are now constituted, or with their presthat real, oftentimes deep, religious im- ent methods of work. Let us be most pressions had been made. In every in- thankful for any work which reaches stance the callers were gladly welcomed. this portion of our population, and These inquirers seemed to be in earn- which also is so truly quickening and est. Many of them testified to new habits of Bible reading and church stimulative to the Church of God.

GENERAL HISBIONARY INTELLIGENOlil

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and. Translations from Foreign vice in the Wesleyan Chapel that even- Periodicals. ing, and he sent a letter to the command- ing officer, requesting that such matches . BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, should not be held on the Lord's Day. The commanding officer treated the MASS. matter as a joke, and advised Mr. Brown to follow the example of the INDIA. Roman Catholic priest, and have the service at a time that would suit the – " A minister at home told me once, convenience of the footballers. Mr. 'What a jolly life you have in IndiaI Brown could not let the matter rest No work and no study, for you repeat there, and made a representation to the same things over and over again.' the Commander-in-chief, who gave , Well,' I said, 'in the first place, I re- his very careful consideration, and gard no work and no study as the in his reply stated that while he height of misery and not of jollity; and does not approve of matches on Sun- in the second place, if I were to repeat day, he is not prepared to prohibit them the same thipgs over and over again in altogether, yet these amusements will be the same words, I should have to do so entirely prohibited when they are liable to the wind, for certainly the Hindus to disturb congregations during the would not listen."'-REv. MAURICE hours of public worship."-HaN1e8' PmLLIPS in HOI1'1!eI!t Field. Field.

-Archdeacon Caley, in the H(JIf'f)(J8t -DR. GRUNDEMANN, comparing the Field, gives a reason against the reten- wide leavening force of Christianity on tion of heathen names in the Indian Hindu Society with the comparatively churches, which puts the matter in a scant visible results yet achieved in the new light. He does not object to their way of church formation, remarks that being often names of gods, any more the latter may be likened to those geothan to using "Thursday, Friday," logical adumbrations of higher animal etc., which certainly do not lead us types which often precede the almost back into worshiping Thor and Freid. sudden introduction and universal pre- His reason is that Hindu names differ valence of these thus anticipated forms. according to caste, and that to retain them is to keep caste distinctions con- – " In view of the Unitarian missiontinually in the minds of the Christians. ary being sent out from America for The Syrian Church of India, which is work in India, the Brahma-Samaj has some fifteen hundred years old, seems declared that it is not anxious to have from the beginning to have forbidden one who has dispenst with Jesus heathen names, and is wholly un- Christ."-REv. T. E. SLATER, in TluJ troubled by caste. Ohronic~. -"There is great laxity in the observance of the Sabbath amongst Euro- -The Hindus, it appears from the peans in this country, but it seldom Bombay Guardian, have a somewhat goes so far as it did one Sunday in peculiar appellation for a masonic lodge. August last, when a football match was They call it, .. Satan's bungalow." played between a team of the Royal Munsters and a team of the Calcutta AFmCA. Club at the time of evening service in the balT8ck-squ~re, Dum Dum. The – " The story of our political connec- Rev. J. Brown was conducting the ser- tion with Bechwanaland is to many of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

us a very humbling chapter of Imperial the best- intentioned financial corporapolitics. But for the past ten years the tion. The matter seems to them to be tribes have been under an Imperial of such vital importance that they protectorate, which has been adminis- have undertaken the long journey to tered on lines, on the whole, most fair England to place the cause of their to the natives. They have been left in people before the Colonial Office, the possession of their territory; they have British public, and Her Majesty, the their own tribal government, European Queen. With all our hearts we wish commissioners being appointed to ad- them success."-DR. R. WARDLAW minister justice in all cases in which THOMPSON, in The Chronicle. It seems white men are involved; the sale or that while in London, they were pergift of intoxicating drink to natives is suaded into consenting to the nCrw arprohibited under heavy penalties, and rangement. is only permitted at all under special restrictions. The Protectorate was -"Far away, at Ugogwe, in the establisht not 1 day too soon. During province of Kyagwe, Uganda, a sound the past ten years, the tide of European of weeping and wailing rises on the air. immigration to the interior of South But the missionary, the Rev. G. K. Africa has flowed with swift and resist- Barkerville, hastening to the place less force. The gleam of gold is as whence the wailing comes, tells the attractive to the British pioneer as a mourning women how greatly out of bunch of carrots is to a donkey. Bech- place it is, since the departed one, the wanaland has been overrun by eager old chief Nikodemo Sebwato, has exprospectors, and mineral concessions on changed the work and the trials of a gigantic scale have been secured by earth for the rest and the glories of speculative syndicates. That remark- heaven. Nikodemo was one of the able combination of dukes and stock- early converts of Uganda; yet, when jobbers, the British South Africa Com- Raj. Kristo Rose was ordained a deapany, which was so largely the product con of the church in India, Nikodemo of the genius and enterprise of Mr. was still in heathen darkness, for it Rhodes, has acquired enormous terri- was not until seven years later, 1877, tory in the interior, partly by negotia- that the first rays of light broke upon tion and partIy by force of arms. By Uganda. Sebwato, a sub·chief of King virtue of its charter from the Imperial Mtesa and afterwards of Mwanga, Government, the company now exer- soon felt himself attracted to the light, cises sovereign control over Mashona- and after his baptism he was a faithful land, Matabeleland, and a vast tract of friend to the missionaries through country north of the Zambesi. Now it many dangers and trials. He past transpires that Lord Knutsford, when safely through the time of persecution, Colonial Secretary, promist the com- though not without enduring sufferings pany that in due time the Bechwana- for Christ's sake. When, after the revland Protectorate should be added to olution, Mwanga was restored to the their dominions. Lord Ripon in turn throne by his Christian subjects, Nikode. confirmed this promise, and now Mr. moSebwato became chief of Budu, and Rhodes is agitating for the realization later of one of the still more important of the compact. The chiefs and people provinces of Kyagwe. He was ordained of Bechwanaland object to the change. to the office of deacon by Bishop Baker, They have no complaint to make but was persuaded not to give up his against the company, but they see that chieftainship, as it afforded him such it is a company with the interests of its large opportunities of using his Christown shareholders to care for. They ian influence. He had just returned think that Imperial rule is likely to be from the expedition to Ungoro, bright, more impartial and unbiassed than even cheery, and affectionate as ever, when

GENERAL mBSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he was seized with fever and pleurisy, me that he would see to it that religious and quickly taken home. 'Dear old liberty was scrupulously respected, and man,' writes Mr. Barkerville, 'where in a proclamation about the teaching of shall we see your equalagaln ?' There, French in the schools, he has distinctly beside the house where the dead body affirmed the principles of tolerance and lay, the missionaries and a few Christ- of liberty in religious matters. But, as ians gathered together under the mid- if they were sure of being henceforth night sky, and thankt God for the fin- masters, and of being able to proceed isht course of this brave and loving with impunity, the Jesuits are engagservant of Christ."-O. M. Gl4ane7". ing, along the whole line, in an open campaign of menaces against the popu- MADAGASCAR. lations which shall not be willing to be- come Catholics, denouncing as rebels or It seems as if Mr. Harold Frederic's friends of rebels those who refuse, and gleeful anticipations of the suppression finding only too often the support and of the English missions (not to say all concurrence of the chiefs of the milithe Protestant missions) in Madagascar tary posts." would not be disappointed through any lack of zeal or unscrupulousness on the October 18th. " The situation is part of the sons of Loyola. M. Lauga grave, very grave; and if we have not (not Langa, as it is often misprinted), faith in God, who will know how to deunder date of October 16th, 1896, fend his work, it would be easy to fall writes: into Elijah's discouragement. This is a temptation that sometimes besets the L. "The Jesuits, triumphing in the de- S. missionaries. But to yield to it would parture of M. Laroche, are engaging pn be to prove disloyal to duty, and to renall sides in a desperate and disloyal der themselves accomplices of the Jestruggle against everything Protestant. suits. They know, in fact, that we have These men without country, whose not a sufficiently assured grasp of the true country is Rome, cover themselves reins to be able to take their place. They with the French mantle, and seek to will have to suffer, no doubt, like us, persuade the military authorities, which many local wrongs, and to be witnesses just now are sovereign, that they alone of crying abuses which will come to and their adherents defend and propa- pass in spite of General Gallieni. But to gate the French influence, while, say suffer, to be misapprehended, even to be they, the Protestants combat it in the in- persecuted, is it not the lot of every terest of the English influence. And, Christian? • • • which is stranger and sadder still, altho the most superficial observation is " Time fails me to recount the recent enough to refute this, yet they are be- enterprises of the Jesuits against which lieved, they are upheld, and, of course, we have to defend ourselves at this mothe Protestants are mistrusted, or worse. ment. What men I without heart and without conscience I No regard for "It is not yet eight days since M. the most elementary dictates of moral- Laroche has quitted the capital, and ity I No regard to the honor of their from all sides news comes to us of the country! As they only know how to most. audacious enterprises of the J e- fish in troubled waters, they do not suits against the Prote~tant churches. hesitate themselves to trouble the popu- General Gallieni, I hope, will not let lations which had remained pellceable, them have their way; he has been thus in order to be able to carry on their far, in all that I have seen and heard of work of darkness among them; far him personally, perfectly irreprehensi- from being the agents of pacification, ble. At the very first interview which they sow everywhere division and hate, I had with him, the morning after my and by their violent proceedings will arrival, and in which he received me wind up, I believe, by stirring up a genwith the greatest kindness, he assured uine religious war, in which, of course, Sm.UTRA. those who are roused against (hem will be regarded as rebels against our The Rhenish Mu,iom-BM"ichi8 re- France, which they demand nothing mark: "If we do not err, the work in better than to love and serve faithfully." Padang Boleck "-where Mohammed- anism is powerful-" has, in the last When Pope Clement XIV., at the month, assumed a somewhat different demand of the Catholic courts, had aspect, inasmuch as the opposing dissolved the Society of Jesus, some strength of Islam has been mightily high ecclesiastic. greatly devoted to it. fortified. Moreover, this growing exclaimed: •• There is nothing will strength stands in manifest connection help us now but the revolution." It with the general course of events in the is known that between the revolution world. Often, already, have we been of 1773 and the revolution of 1793, the able to observe that secret threads of Freemasons, and all manner of secret connection traverse the whole Mohamsocieties of the Continent, were indefat- medan world, and that a defeat sufigably active in working for a general fered by Islam at anyone point of the overturn. Professor Nippold's sugges- world, or a triumph, real or seeming, tion, that much of the subteranean which It celebrates anywhere. has its plotting was carried out by disbanded reflex working even on the work of our Jesuits, is at least worthy of attention. missionaries in the Mohammedan part It is true, Nlppold's. fourth volume is of Sumatra. That was the case in the pervaded by such an unremitting and Russo-Turkish war; that is now again unscrupulous animosity against the the case. Besides the war of the Dutch Roman Catholics, turning every possi- against Achin, there is a deeper reason ble thing to an evil interpretation, that for the present insolent arrogance of we might well hesitate to trust a sug- our Moslems, namely, the fearful atrogestion of his, yet this is by no means cities in Armenia. We wish to point without a certain force of its own. this out especially to those who still in- The Jesuits have so completely identi- sist that these horrors have, in reality, fied the interests of Rome with the nothing to do with religion. It is most interests of right, and the interests of significant, that Missionary Simon retheir Society with the interests of lates that, on his journey to his field of Rome, that, however scrupulous any labor, he had remarkt the anxieties one of them may be in his private be- which these occurrences had awakened havior, the organic action of the order among many Christians. while they had seems to have been in numberless aroused the boldest hopes in the Moc!Ses wholly divorced from the moral hammedans. The latter would say: law. Gioberti remarks that in Ireland •Do you see? The Rajah Stamboul and America the Jesuits behave as (i. e. the Sultan of Constantinople) is, good neighbors, good Christians, and after all, the one that on whom a man good citizens, because, he significantly can put some dependence, and he will adds, the pressure of public opinion is soon come and liberate Sumatra also, too strong for anything else. Unhap- and then we will deal with the Chrispily, in France national hatred of every- tians as the Turks are dealing with the thing English and religious hatred of A.rmenians.' Allowing that these are everything Protestant seem to work to- idle clashes, which have no effect on gether in encouraging the Jesuits of reflecting Christians, it is nevertheless a Madagascar to bring out the very fact, as Missionary Irle informs us, that worst features of their corporate nature. a large number of Mohammedans, who were in training as catechumens, have One good thing has come to pass fallen away again." through the French seizure, the total abolition of slavery.

BNGLISH NOTES

English Notes. A most helpful conference for native Christians has been recently conducted BY REV. JAMES DOUGLASS, M. A. at Sin-ch'ang, lasting three days. Over a hundred and twenty native Chris- Regions Beyond.-Dr. H. Grattan tians partook of the Lord's Supper Guinness writes with regard to Burma: together at the conclusion of the con- "God has used the strong arm of ference. England to open Burma to modern civilization, and America to send it the Five candidates from this district light of the Gospel. The spectacle is have recently been received into church most impressive. I hardly know any- membership. thing quite equal to it in modern times. A few years ago Burma threw the Mr. Hudson Taylor, in writing to solitary pioneer missionary into the "China's Millions," impresses the im- dark prison house, and loaded his limbs portance of supporting and upholding with galling fetters. Now God hus the work of tlie C. I. M. by prayer. brought Burma itself out of its prison, He shows how very clearly the Lord and has struck the fetters from its manifests Himself in t.he weekly prayer limbs." meetings at Mildmay, and asks that the many interested in and feeling Good news is continually sent home for the people of China and their teachfrom the Congo Balow Mission, report- ers, will remember them at the throne ing progress in the various stations, and of grace. that the health of the workers has, on the whole, been good. The daily work The London Missionary Society held is begun betimes, for there is a preach- its annual gatherings in the second ing service at 6 A. M. in several stations, week in May. These were encouragand the work continues in varied form ing, both as regards numbers and the throughout the day. A new worker- spirit permeating the meeting. The Mr. Sidney K. Woollings-has just report was satisfactory, stating progress started for this sphere of service for the in most directions, altho there is still a Master in the great African field. May slight balance against the society, pro- God abundantly prosper his efforts to bably due to the special efforts made in bring those who sit in darkness into the behalf of the Indian Famine Fund. marvellous light of the Gospel. Mallagascar.-"The elemen tary 1M China Inland Mission.-This schools of the society in Imerina have mission has sustained a loss in the been recently handed over to the death of Miss Gambell, who has for Rev. B. Escombe, and are now under four years labored in China. She re- the care of the Paris Missionary turned to England in December, 1896, Society. Educational work has been and God called her to be with Him in much interfered with during the recent April, 1897. rebellion, and many schools have not yet been reopened. But it is cheering Filial Piety, as regarded by the Chi- to note that the total number of schools nese, is a great hindrance to Chris- transferred to the Paris. Society was tianity, in that it is diametrically op- 438, containing 30, 955 scholars. Before posed to it. It not only allows poly- the war the society's schools numbered theism, since each and all of the dead 712." are worshiped and, therefore, become gods, but it also sanctions atheism, as The Church Miasionary &ciety.-The there is no reference to the Supreme retrospective view taken at the anni- Being. All gratitude, fear, or re- versary meeting, in Exeter Hall, of the spect is for earthly parents only-the past ten years of mission work of the thought of a Heavenly Father is utterly Church Missionary Society, showed foreign to it. many markt signs of progress-in fact, almost as much has been done in these

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ten years as in fifty gone before them. s. The consideration of the duties of The decision arrived at after much prayer by the committee-namely not II. preacher. to ref;use any candidate for mission 4. For the increase of personal fidelwork because of financial difllcultieshas been attended with most evident ity to the Lord Jesus Christ and the proofs of divine approbation, nearly firm maintenance of Baptist principles. 700 missionaries have been added to the roll which numbered 900 before. "The The convention lasted two days, the Lord hath done great things for us evening meeting of the second day whereof we are glad," expresses the lasted till 11 P. H.; the people seemed feeling of all interested in the well- inclined to still go on and listen. being of the Ohurch Missionary Society. " The brethren returned to their The Rev. W. G. Peel, writing from homes next day, declaring that they Weatern India, says with reference to had been greatly refreshed, instructed, the plague prevailing there: "We have and uplifted by the meetings." still thirty 01" forty cases daily. It remains to be seen how far the disease The Rev. William Carey, of Dacca, has really been conquered. Our hearts writes hopefully concerning the Chrisoverflow with gratitude to God for His tian Endeavor Movement in India, wonderful preservation of all the mis- showing the hold it is taking in many sionaries in Bombay; indeed, it is most parts. He speaks of the work as being markt how He has kept Christians gen- stimulating and encouraging. erally from becoming victims of the pestilence." Preab1Jterian Ohurch of England.- The Swatow Mission is extending its &uth (Jhina.-A sad telegram has sphere of operations, and their equipbeen received from Archdeacon Wolfe, ment for. Christian work has been instating that the Rev. Jas. Stratford creast, better accommodation havi:r;tg Oollins has lost his life through drown- been provided for the native Christians ing. No details have been received as scattered up and down all over the yet. Mr. Oollins was the first mission- land. Nine old stations have been enary sent out by the Dublin University larged and renovated, and nine new Fau-Kien Mission in 1887. His loss ones opened. will be very much felt by the Fuh- Kien workers, as well as by the natives. The baptisms during the last six years have averaged ninety per annum, TM Baptist MiBBionary &ciet1/.- more than ever before. Increast liber- A native evangelists' convention has ality also marks the native Christians. recently been held at Serampore Col- The press is II. most powerful auxiliary, lege. This has for some years been and now the greater part of the New customary in some parts of the country, Testament is in the vernacular, and but in Western Bengal there have been also the "Pilgrim's Progress." no meetings of the kind. Invitations were therefore sent out to all parts, and There are now six ministers entirely II. very good response was made. supported by the natives.

The objects of the convention were The Japaneae Gournor of Formosa.- defined as follows: During Dr. Ferguson's recent visit to Dr. Mackay, in the north of Formosa, 1. Ohristian fellowship for the Bap- the two missionaries called on the tist Missionary Society's preachers. Japanese Governor, Mr. Nogi, and had II. most kindly reception. In the course 2. Prayer for the outpouring of the of conversation Dr. Mackay told the Holy Spirit upon the workers of our governor how the rebels had sorely society. persecuted the North Formosan Chris- tians, because they refused to take up arms against the Japanese; while on the other hand, "Japanese petty offici- als and soldiers had failed to distinguish between friends and foes, and to a barbarian people deserve a vote of had insulted, abused, and even killed thanks from the commercial world." Christians in more than one locality." Before the interpreter had finisht trans- -The one bright spot in all the darklating Dr. Mackay's story, the governor ness that has covered Asiatic Turkey .. sprang to his feet," says the doctor, has been the heroism and the common .. graspt my hand tighter and tighter, sense of the American missionaries.- Whilst he told the interpreter to say Sir Philip OU'rI'i8. that he was determined to protect the Christians. Turning to Ferguson, he -Sir George Harvey, the Scotch arsaid, 'And you in the South have tist, when askt by Dr. Cuyler if he had suffered in the same way. I will pro- seen the best American paintings, retect your Christians aIBo.'" plied: "No, I have not; but the grand- est American productions I have seen .Medical MisazOnI.-Medical work are some of your missionaries-they are bulks largely in our mission. We have noble characters." three medical mission centers in the Amoy district, ~ight mission hospitals -The government of India can not in all, whilst Mrs. Ferguson, our only but acknowledge the great obligation lady medical missionary, often accom- under which it is laid by the benevolent panies her husband in his itinerant exertions made by missionaries, whose work. blameless example and self-denying labors are infusing new vigor into the Ohinehew Oiell.-After the preachers' stereotyped life of the great population conference, held in Siong-si, Mr. Camp- placed under English rule.-.8ecretarg bell Brown spent the following Sunday for India. in Chinchew City. He writes: .. We had grand congregations. After the -Neill Livingstone and his family morning service, a young man came to rise at 4 o'clock, make a cup of coffee, me with a basket in his hand in which read Psalms 121 and 185, and pray were his idols, which he wanted to put together for the last time. Then the away. He is a very interesting young father walks with David from Blantyre fellow, a silversmith, full of intelli- to Glasgow, parts with him on top of gence. We had prayer together, after the hill, bids him a quiet, but heartfelt which he went away rejoicing." farewell, and never sees again the son whom three continents honor. The P(UJ' and Present.-We are told that father was dying as the great African of late years throughout Formosa the explorer came home to be honored by heathen have much changed; they do the queen, but he said in glorious faith: not crowd as formerly to the idolatrous "I shall know whatever is worth knowprocessions. "For now in many a ing of him, yonder where I go." Wortown there is a handful of people who thy father of a worthy son. worship Jesus Christ, and the heathen have heard so much of the Gospel on -We should not call our giving the street and elsewhere that, altho " missionary benevolence"; we should they worship idols still, they worship call it God's business. less earnestly than heretofore." -Many seem to think that because a THE KINGDOM. missionary is one sent, our contributions should be one cent. Truly, a gross mis- -Dr. Blackburn likens the legacies apprehension. received by missionary societies to ammunition taken from the cartridge boxes -" There is a widespread feeling that of dead soldiers. the modern successors of Judson, Moil:- att, Bridgman, Perkins, Eli Smith, -Said Robert Moffat: "Missionaries Carey, Martyn, are not quite up to the standard set by those heroes. Is this correct? We think not. A century ago furnisht no instances of greater Benares? Have I not seen a whole row heroism than this present generation. of Christian Brahmans in the pews of a Mackay and Hannington in Uganda, native church in Ahmednagar? Have Good and Marling on the West Coast, I not sat for an hour in Poona with a not to mention many less widely known Brahman who told me the story of his but not less heroic along the Kongo, conversion to Christ? And have I not will stand close beside the bravest of the listened to addresses from native Chrisearly pioneers of Africa. That band of tians in India, addresses so able and missionaries at Harput, Miss Shattuck vigorous that I longed to have such men at Urfa, showed no falling off from the and women stand before our churches record of the early days in Turkey. in America? Of course, I heard !nany Are these exceptions? No; they rep- criticisIns of missionaries, but I never resent the average of missionary char- heard a Hindu, Brahman, or Moslem acter, and, were there equal need or say, what ignorant and prejudiced equal opportunity, their record would Europeans have sometimes said in my be repeated in every mission field of hearing out of India, that the missionthe world."-Ind8pendent. aries were doing no good. Frequently the chairman at my lectures, or the -The Ohurch Missionary InteZU- Hindu gentleman who moved the vote genar, of England, in allusion to a of thanks, spoke with grateful appremissionary in the Arctic Circle, says: ciation of the work which missionary Mr. Peck's journal appears opportunely educators are doing. I shall never forjust now when the public are being get how the famous Hindu ascetic, thrilled with the story of courage and the Holy Man of Benares, said to me: endurance of Dr. Nansen. It reminds " I think Jesus Christ was a very good . us that for Christ's sake our brothers- man. He must have been something aye, and, we may add, our sisters too like Mr. Hewlett," a deceased veteran -are not merely traveling for a few of the London Missionary Society. months, but dwelling, year after year, Missionaries are often foolishly critiamid the rigors and privations of the cized by natives, but they are trusted Arctic regions. The world, so gener- by them, and this is the highest praise ously ready to acknowledge with its which a Hindu can pay to mortal man. due meed of praise the plodding and I know a missionary of the American undaunted heroism of the man of Board in southern India who was askt science, is singularly unimprest by simi- to take charge of the funds of one of the lar qualities when displayed for the greatest of Hindu temples.-.Re-v. J. H. sake of precious souls. We do not ask Barrow,. or desire for our Arctic laborers such !narks of interest as are the reward of -We often hear, but not so much, I the explorer; they would only embar- believe, as formerly, of the craving of rass them; but let not the church's the heathen for God, of the heathen prayers fail them. Bompas, and Reeve, fiying as the doves to their windows to and McDonald, and Stringer, and Loft- hear that Gospel which is for the healhouse, and Peck, and Sampson, whose ing of the nations. It is really no such faces are so seldom seen in the home thing at all. The craving of the Orilands, let them not be forgotten in their ental mind is for money, for wealth, for frigid and lonely stations! the things of this earth, and not for God. The longing which is represented -How ridiculous, appears the claim to exist has, I believe, no existence at . sometimes made in America that men all. And it is this discovery which often of intelligence and that members of the tends to disappoint and crush the spirit Brahman caste are never converted to of some young enthusiast who has come Christianity. Have I not seen a Brah- out thinking that he has only to preach JnaD, preaching Christ ill the bazars of and that he will gather hundreds intothe Kaiserswerth Union, and the fields oc- fold of Christ.-I8abella Bird Bialwp. cupied by them, in the years men- -The American Board pays its mis- sionaries who have families from $850 tioned: Deaconesses. Fields. to $1050 annually, to single men from $440 to $675, to single women from Years. '7,080 2,768 $390 to $575. The Presbyterians pay 8,469 3,641 to married men from $1080 to $1250, to 1888 10,412 4,250 single men $720 to $833, to single 1891 12,150 women from $540 to $628. The Meth- 1894 odists pay in A.sia, including China, 1896 Japan, Korea and India, to married men the first five years $950, single These figures show a total increase of $680; the next ten years, to married 72 per cent. in eight years. A. few men $1000, single $700; the next ten deaconess houses in Europe and in Am- years, to married men $1100, single $800; after twenty-five years, $900 to erica never have connected themselves $1200. with the Kaiserswerth Union, which are -One of the most instructive ad- estimated to have 900 sisters. It fol- dresses of the year is one by Dr. N. E. Wood, preacht at Pittsburg before the lows, then, that 13,000 deaconesses to- Baptist MissioJl8.ry Union on }Ii~sions and Victory, urging that plans and day are busy in evangelical circles methods should be such as to make world-wide success most certain, and among the needy, the distrest, the sick, most speedy. One passage on "Missionary Statesmanship," was particular- the erring, in the four veat quarters of ly :tine. The thought was for substance, the globe. And in these figures are take and hold strategic points, and expend the bulk of labor upon races which not included those who have been are likely to possess an aggressive piety. trained specially for service in the Or- WOMAN'S WORK. der of St. John, in the Red Cross soci- -For centuries it has been thought, ety, or in local deaconess societies. both by men and women in India, that a woman walking abroad in God's day- -Since the beginning in 1837, Mt. Ught and sunlight, in the streets of city Holyoke has sent 217 of its graduates or village, was either a low-caste or a into foreign mission work, while durbad woman. But since the missionary ing its 21 years Wellesley has sent out . ladies have come to India, and are seen 31, of whom 4 have taught in the Huand known to be not only good and guenot seminaries of South Africa. pure, but the most highly respected among women, this idea has been mod- -Mrs. Felix R. Brunot, of Pittsburg, ified, and the native women are begin- recently notified the Board of Foreign ning to ask, "If European women Missions of the Episcopal Church that may go abroad unveiled and meet men, she was anxious to do something for and yet be respected, why should we the lepers of China, and if the Board be cooped up in the zenana prisons?" would look over the ground and indi- cate where they wisht a hospital located -The growth of the deaconess work she would build and endow it. Mrs. in the Lutheran church may be inferred Brunot is the wealthiest woman in her from the appended tables, which show part of the country, and it is said she the number of sisters belonging to the will spend not less than half a million on the lepers. Mrs. Brunot believes that with proper care leprosy can be kept down, if not stampt out entirely.

-Lady Henry Somerset is to spend the summer with Miss Frances Willard. One of her chief appointments on this side is the preaching of the sermon be- fore the National W. C. T. U. Conven- tion, which meets in the autumn at Buffalo.

-The' Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has 84 centers of work, and 898 workers were employed Christian Union, United Presbyterian, during last year; 129 of them being 85,146; Young People's Christian European missionaries and assistants, Union, Associate .Reformed, 2,228; 191 native Christian teachers and Young People's Christian Alliance, nurses, and 78 biblewomen. The mis- Evangelical Association, 30,407; total, sionaries and biblewomen have access 4,414, 776. The Westminster League to 7,988 zenanas and houses, with 2,923 would swell the total to 4,500,000. regular pupils under instruction, while the biblewomen have visited 2845 vil- -The Endeavorers of New York lages. At the society's hospitals at City have organized the Tenth Legion. Lucknow, Benares, and Patna there It has no constitution or officials. The were 17,594 patients, and 54,924 at- names of the members are not made tendances at the dispensaries. The in- public. But each of them agrees to set come reacht a total of £18,067, not apart one-tenth of his income to good reckoning receipts for famine relief. works. Their motto is .. Unto God what is God's." The United Society YOUNG PEOPLE. has adopted the idea, and the next gen- eration will have a better tra.ini:ag in -The Ohri8tian Observer has a sug- this direction. gestionfor the Y. M. C. A. which seems worth attention. "One main object," -A library containing 200 volumes it says, "is to get a firm hold on young has been placed in the United States men from the country when first they Marine Hospital, at Detroit, Mic)!., by come to the city." For this purpose it a few Endeavor societies. A libtarian suggests that membership should be has also been supplied. These Endeafree to any young man from the country vorers regularly conduct services in the during the first year after he comes to hospital, and perform other noble minthe city, and that a notice to this effect istrations. should be posted in the railroad stations from ten to a hundred miles distant, so -The Texas Epworth Leagues raised that the young men would feel sure of $3,000 for miisions last year, and thus a welcome. At Springfield, Mass., there kept 3 missionaries in the foreigu field. is some apparent confession of present failure in attractiveness, if not of effici- -Mexico now contains 100 Christian ency, in the proposal to add billiard Endeavor societies, with 2,047 memand pool tables to the equipment of the bers. Twenty-eight of these are J unlor building. societies, with 469 members. Last year there were only 7 Junior societies in the -A proposition started in the Inde- country. :IJ61UUnt, by Dr. Carroll, for a federation of the young people's societies of the -In Yu-yiao, a city forty miles west different churches, should find ready of Ningpo, in China, a place in the cenresponse with the various organizations. ter of the dozen or more churches rep- The suggestion is not to consolidate, resented in the union, the Nmgpo Presbut to federate, nn arrangement by byterian Christian Endeavor Union which each organization will preserve held, for two days, its second annual its autonomy. He gives the following convention. The question of entertainstatistics of these societies: Christian En- ment of the delegates, which might deavor, 40churches, 2,162,000; Epworth otherwise have proved an insurmount- League, M. E. Church, 1,500,000; Ep- able obstacle, was overcome by the deleworth League, M. E. Church, South, gates coming in house-boats. 150,000; Baptist Young People's Union, 400,000; Young People's Christian -A bright young girl, a student of Union, United Brethren, 75,000; Luth- the Boston University, who is a Chris- tian Endeavorer, was recently askt the eran. League, 60,000; Young People's question: "What kind of work do you think the missionary does in the foreign field 1" She replied: "I don't know; American Baptists. North, 20; and the I have never thought about it, but I Church Missionary Society, 48. suppose that after breakfast a mission· ary lady takes her Bible, goes out and -In most cases the pioneer mission- sits down under a tree, and if people ary finds the Scriptures ready for his come to her she reads to them." I askt: use. The young men in charge of the "And is this all that you think she Arabian Mission are not called oil. does?" She replied: "I suppose that to spend long years in reducing the would be all; I·can't think of anything Arabic language to writing; the Pres- more." byterian missionaries, pushing steadily up the valley of the Nile, avail them- AMERICA. selves of supplies of Bibles readily obtained from the Bible rooms at -United States. The deaths in Beirut; and the representatives of va- New York City from diarrheal dis- rious societies, who are entering through ease, in 1892, were 1,635; and year by open gates into Venezuela, Peru, aBd year there has been a steady decline Ecuador, find that in advance of their till, in 1896, there were but 973. Presi- coming much good seed has already dent Wilson, of the Board of Health, been sown by the agents and colporteurs attributes this happy result to "clean of the American Bible Society. streets, asphalt pavements in the tenement·house districts, an improved milk -FredJ. Barny, just graduated from supply, and the increased use of steril- New Brunswick, goes soon to the Araized milk for infants." Thls improve- bian Mission as a much needed and ment has taken place while the popula- welcome addition to the force at work tion of the city has been constantly in that rapidly opening field. He is growing, and the incessant influx of sent and supported for five years by unwasht, underfed, and unintelligent the pledged donations made by the immigrants has kept up its neutralizing young people of the Marble Collegiate effect on all efforts for better hygienic Church of New York City. conditions. -The Southern Presbyterians are -What a fine spectacle it was the doing well for foreign missions. Durother day when 2,300 men in white ing the last ten years they have inuniform, each with a flower in his but- creast their contributions from $84,- tonhole, accompanied by dumpcarts, 000 to $144,000 and their force from rotary brushes, and hose-carts to the 54 to 150 workers. They gave more number of 750, with a multitude of money last year than ever before, and auxiliaries, marcht in procession, and sent out all the workers that applied. were reviewed by the mayor of New York in the annual parade of Colonel -The Cumberland Presbyterians re- Waring's street-cleaning brigade. The joice that 4 new missionaries are soon men are proud of their uniform, of to be sent out, with their support their service, of their chief, and of the already secured by special pledges. reputation for cleanliness which they have won for their city. -The Mormons are said to have no less than 2,300 elders scattered all the o -The" Medical Missionary Record" land over, busy making converts for for April has ten pages covered with the " religion" invented by J 08eph the names of 487 medical missionaries Smith, Jr. sent out by nearly 60 societies, American (267) and European, to 25 coun- -San Francisco, with 18,000 Chinese tries. Of these 116 are women. The population, 15 pagan temples, 96 houses Presbyterian Church, North, has sent of ill-fame, 89 opium dens, 13 high- 57 of these. The M. E. Church, binder camps, gambling dens innumer- able, and underground recesses, black North, 82; the American Board, 28; as Tartarus and full of misery, criule, and squalor, continues to be the great A solemn protest has been sent home center for missionary operations on signed by aU the brethren but one. this continent. Never before have we seen in San Francisco's Chinatown such EUROPE. an interest in the Gospel as during the past year. About 20 young men of our -Great Britain. The Church school and 6 of the women and girls of Army reports that the number of trained the Home were converted, and many lay-agents employed during the year of the members were quickened into a amounted to 504, an increase of' 86. new life.-G08p6l in AU Lands. Some of the men had given up salaries of from 30s. to £7 a week to join in Church -A singularly noble and generous Army work for 248. a week and less. giver was Mr. Roland Mather, of Hart- The mission vans had carried on a most ford, Conn., who died in that city May successful work, and 17 new ones had 10th, at the ripe age of 88. He was a been presented by various friends. Of descendant of Rev. Richard Mather, those who past through the labor well known in Puritan annals. lie homes, over 50 per cent. had made a began business as a boy in Boston, but fresh start in life, and 47 homes were has lived in Hartford nearly seventy in operation. About 100 pass through years. His career has been remarkably each home annually, after an average prosperous, and he has been in the stay of 13 weeks, and it is to the credit habit of dispensing his money quietly of the outcasts that no less a sum than and unostentatiously, where it would £11,000 was paid to them in wages last do the best service. His gifts to edu- year. The various agencies include, a. cational institutions have been large. market garden and farm, laundries, Last year he gave to the Education dispensaries, boarding-houses, and Society $80,000, and his benefactions clothing depots. The income amountetl while he was living aggregated more to £77,257. than half a. million dolllrs. His main bequests to benevolent societies are, to -At the annual meeting of the Misthe American Board and to the Home sions to Seamen Society in London, t.b.e Missionary Society $15,000 each, to annual report showed that the income the A. M. A. and to Hampton Institute was £38,294 last year, and that 7,300 $10,000.- Oongregationalist. seamen took the total abstaining pledge. Besides what sailors contributed more -Canada. It is pleasing to learn directly to the funds in 1896, £1,477 that the contributions for foreign mis- were given in 30 of the mission sions in the Presbyterian Church in churches and institutes. At the present Canada. this year are $25,000 in excess time 69 mission vessels, steam and sailof those of any previous year. A debt ing, 87 missions to seamen, churches, of $30,000 has been reduced to less and institutes, classes for course of inthan $10,000, and this in spite of finan- struction in first aid to the injured, cial depression, the fact that receipts savings banks, and the supply of books from legacies are smaller than usual, and magazines to forecastle libraries, and that about $15,000 have been speci- are among the efforts of the society. ally contributed to the Indian Famine There is a staff of 178 men. Fnnd. -This statement conveys not un- -The Presbyterian missionaries in pleasant intelligence, coming, as it does, India are in trouble because the Mission from a Roman Catholic organ: "His Board at home have ordered that Eminence, Cardinal Vaughan, when women, who outnumber the men two Bishop of Salford, calculated the annual to one, shall be allowed to vote on all loss to the faith in Manchester and questions, and so can control affairs. Salford, through proselyting agencies and through the workhouse system, as 258; those in danger of apostasy £850,000 for religious purposes. A large through ragged schools, soup kitchens, part of this sum will be expended on an city missions, etc., numbered 573, mak- orphanage for children of Reformed inga total for one year under these two parents. A considerable sum will be heads of 831. A Catholic census of reserved as a fund for the widows and Manchester and Salford shows, as the orphans of Reformed ministers, and Cardinal says, the following appalling another part be invested for the benefit statistics of young persons of both sexes of students attending Erlangen Uni- under twenty-one: In extreme danger versity, while about £200,000 will be of loss of faith, or practically lost to devoted to building and endowing an the faith, 5,420; in great danger, 2,341; evangelical hospital at Ratisbon.

in danger, 1,912; total 9,673." Truly ASIA. such .. danger" is better than safety. -India. Spurgeon, tho dead, is yet -Continent. A movement similar speaking. Very lately one of his ser- in character to that initiated among the mons, translated into the Hindustani students of England, America. France, tongue, was sent forth to preach to the and Scandinavia has recently been millions of India. Others are to follow.

announced as the outcome of a con- -George Smith writes: This is not ference held in Halle, in March, 1896. the place to describe what was perhaps Its committee have issued an appeal to the most remarkable of our many expethe Kommilitonen of all universities, riences in the East-the drive, under and we are fain to believe that, despite armed escort, up the Khyber Pass, from its small beginning, IJer deutsche Stu- Jumrood Fort to that of Ali Musjid. denl6nbundfitr Mission has a great and More appropriate here is a reference to noble future before it. A recent meet- the operations of the Church Missionary ing at Halle, held since the above state- Society in the fanatical city of Pesha· ment was written, was of very remark- war, and along the warlike frontier able interest. Seldom has there been right down to Karachi. To great solsuch a time of refreshing and awaken- diers like Herbert Edwardes and Lake, ing. It seems as if this movement Nicholson and Abbott, Hutchison and were about to help to deliver the Ger- George Lawrence, while yet subalterns man universities from the death-like on little pay, the Church of England inftuence which has spread over them, owes its line of Christian forts, from chiefiythrough rationalistic theological each of which the banner of the Cross professors.-Mi8sion World. invites Mussulman and stranger of every -The rapid extension of the Rhenish creed to find rest. I do not know more Missionary Society within the last de- unconscious courage than that of the cade has exceeded that of all other 5 English girls who, with Miss (Dr.) German bodies. Its European agents Mitclleson, spend the hot season and in 1885 numbered 68, in 1895 this had cold alone within the walls of Pesha- reacht a total of 111; the stations and war, the only resident missionary being out-stations from 122 have grown to the aged Imam Shah, pastor of the 230; the native adherents from 27,974 pretty church at some distance from to 60,144. King William's Land, New their settlement. The few unspiritual Guinea, and Ovampo, South Africa, enemies of missions on the spot admire have fallen to its care, and its agents that.

are working among 10 different peoples. . -In a Hindu bazaar. We turn first' Especial attention is bestowed upon the to the right, where a number of fakirs medical department, and upon woman's are sitting in an open veranda, almost work. without clothing. The most distin- -Count Ernest of Dornberg. who guisht among them announces to us died lately at Ratisbon, bequeathed with great pomp and infinite condescen-. sion that he is a priest of Siva (spouse rupees have recently been received, in of Ram); he is a bearded man of middle addition to 10,000 previously given.

age, smeared allover with ashes and The Zemindars, or native princes, of ochre. His hair, woven into an infini- the district, have contributed over tude of intricate plaits, towers above 11,000 rupees, and enough more is his head like a turban; when he lets it expected to complete the hospital build- down, it trails on the ground for about ing, costing not far from $12,000, with- a yard. When askt about his religious out drawing a single rupee of mission- belief, he becomes quite confused, and ary money. That Hindus should con- we have to help him out and explain to tribute this large sum for the building him the differences between his numer- of a distinctively Christian hospital is ous gods and goddesses. But when we certainly a remarkable testimony to the begin to talk of God and divine things, impression which medical missions he turns away contemptuously and have made upon the people of south- spits on the ground. A Gussein-fakir western India.-MisBionarll Herald.

and a Tuma·fakir are also present; -A permanent memorial in honor of these have a curious history. They are the fifty years of service of Rev. Dr. S. now a small and dwindling sect among B. Fairbank, of the Marathi Mission, Hindu fakirs, but they wear the cross has been determined upon. It is a as their symbol, and many things make well at Wadale, the community with it probable that they are the remains which he was identified, thirty-two of a Christian community which was feet deep and which will supply water -founded eighteen centuries ago on the for both drinking and irrigation. N. W. coast of India by the apostle There is a certain special fitness in such Thomas. There were also two women a memorial of such a man. fakirs; one a very graceful Panjabi woman, the other an old withered hag China.-In Mr. Wardlaw Thompson's in salmon· colored robes; this is the uni- opinion the greatest missionaryachieve- versal color of the Vishnu fakirs. The ment is to be found in India and China Panjabi woman has gold in her teeth. The work at these centers, in spite of It is good when you die to have gold in caste and custom, is being singularly your mouth, and for this reason many blessed and a great in-gathering of people have holes bored in their teeth souls is expected. India. and China, and filled up with gold, in order to be however, differ greatly in their accept- always ready.-Allgemeine Mis8ion8 ance of Christianity. Each interprets Zeitschrift. it according to their national character.

The Chinese are an essentially practical -A practical illustration of the con- people, and accept Christiauity as a fidence shown in our missionaries in India, even by those who do not accept practical thing, making it the guide of their faith, is seen in the large gifts of their life and shaping their character thereby. '

money for the erection of a mission -Almost 300 miles of railroad have been completed in China, and construchospital at Madura, in care of Dr. Van tion work goes on steadily. It seems Allen. These gifts come from traders . clear that the beginning of a really or merchants in the cities and villages. great Chinese railway system has been Dr. Van Allen reports that, as a rule, witnessed, and the Chinese Government these men are wealthy and belong to shows no disposition to grow weary of one caste, and that they are" thorough- its work in providing modern means of going, enthusiastic heathen," and it transportation in its empire. was not expected that they would contribute largely. To the surprise of every one, they have contributed most -The Rev. J. C. Hoare, of Ningpo, liberally. Dr. Van Allen says 5,000 in setting forth the progresa of the Mid-China Mission during the last 20 churches and many widely scattered years, draws particular attention to one groups of Christians. curious feature, viz., that the work seems to go forward in wa'l168; first a -The Rev. Isaac T. Headland writes wave, and then a period of compara- from Peking, North China, as follows: tive slackness, and then another wave; "Two weeks ago I wrote that our but each one higher than any preced- heathen Sunday-school had increast to ing. 800. To-day it· has just been dismist, and numbered 1,024. How I wish you -The British and Foreign Bible could see it! How it inspires the Society distributes throughout the Chi- schoolboys and girls who teach it: nese Empire the Bible in classical 1,024 heathen men, women, and chilmandarin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, dren studying the life of the blessed Mongolian and Tibetan languages. Savior in one congregation! Last year some 540,000 books were printed; 866,000 books were put into -Bishop Schereschewsky is about circulation, of which 358,000 were removing for a time to Japan in order sold, and 8,000 given away. The to supervise on behalf of the American books are nearly always sold at a price Bible Society the printing of a large to pay for the paper, and it was an in- edition of his revised version of the dication of the remarkable progress of Mandarin Old Testament, originally Christianity that last year no fewer publisht in Peking about 1874. He will than 11,000 were New Testaments in avail himself of the same opportunity excellent binding. Some 210 colpor- to print his Wen-li version. It is said teurs were at work, giving either a that such work is done better, more part or the whole of their time, and cheaply, and mOle quickly in Japan. they made very effective means for the evangelization of the people. -Japan. In a census of Christian charities in Japan issued in February, -Here is a group of paragraphs 1897, the Protestant report shows 12 which exhibit in strong light the busy theological seminaries, with 163 stulife the missionary leads and the vast dents; 29 boys' schools, with 1,980 variety of agencies which he must keep students; 10 women's training schools, in operation. First comes an exhibit with 238 students; 46 girls' schools, of the machinery for building up the with 2,491 students; 14 kindergartens, kingdom of Christ in Shantung: One with 526 students; 56 day or night college of about 100 young men; 1 schools, mostly for the poor, with 2,788 theological class, a fine company of 20 students; 10 orphan asylums, with 664 young men who promise to become a inmates; 13 homes for various classes, body of able and devoted pastors; 5 with 235 inmates; 15 hospitals and disclasses of native preachers and teachers, pensaries. one of these containing 30 evangelists; 1 normal class, preparing young men -A British resident in Peking forfor teaching and lay preaching; 4 wards the following from the Japan classes in medicine and surgery, with Mail: "The Boyeki Shimbun says total membership of 24; 2 boys' board- judgment in the case of Tei Keiki, a ing-schools ; 3 city girls' boarding- Chinese, and Misawa Hatsugord, a schools and 1 in the country; a widely nationalized Japanese of Chinese birth, extended and growing system of day- who were arrested the other day while schools in city and country, comprising indulging in the use of opium at the about 1,500 pupils; and about 20 residence of another Chinaman, was classes of inquirers and Christians out- given by the Yokohama local court. side of the regular school and college Ryo-zei was sentenced to hard labor work. There are about 25 organized for six years for having sold the opium, and the 2 others to major ccnnnement for two years." This is what Japan thinks of the verdict of the Royal Com- ment. It would be indignant at being mission on Opium_ If these poor Chi- called anything else. But in Mada- nese had been aware, they might have gascar religious toleration is refused, quoted the decisions arrived at by the the French officials appropriating for commission in extenuation of their the Jesuits not only the churches but offense."-Regions Beyond. even the schools and hospitals of the Protestants, and in Tunis and Algeria -A period of mourning in Japan Christianity itself is being crusht out, affects all the people. The emperor's as far and as fast as possible, lest the mother having died, all schools were susceptibilities of the Moslems be inclosed for 5 days and the theaters and jured. It looks very much as though places of amusement for 15 days. British "tyranny" was far preferable Even instrumental music in private to Gallic "freedom." houses was interdicted for 30 days. Dr. Atkinson reports that the church at -West. Says Work and Worker. Kobe in holding its prayer-meetings (English Wesleyan): We would call could have no singing and no use of attention to the importance of our misthe organ. sions on the west coast of Africa. For various reasons, they do not appeal so -A Japanese photographer who had powerfully to the imagination as do the been very succel:!8ful in business died missions in the East, or in the portions at Kobe, at the close of last year, after of Africa to which recent events have a residence there of more than twenty given prominence. But Westeru Africa. years. He had become gradually en- is a great field of this society's opera.- lightened in the Gospel, afterwards tions. Judged by such tests as the personally interested, and was received number of converts, the development to the church shortly before his death. of a native ministry, and the growth of One item of his property, a life insur- the spirit of self-support, our missions ance policy for $3,000, he bequeathed there take important rank in our hisentirely to benevolent purposes, two- tory. The number of members in the thirds of it to distinctively Christian 3 Districts of Sierra. Leone, Gold Coast, enterprises. and Lagos is 16,945, more than one- third of the total membership directly AFRICA. connected with the society. There are, moreover, 54 native ministers, to a large -North. In a recent Church MilI- extent supported by the churches, .ionarll Intellig~ncer Rev. W. G. Pope, which are also contributing on an inof Tunisia, appeals for prayer in be- creasing scale towards the extension of half of missionaries in Moslem lands. the Gospel into regions beyond them. Not only are Mohammedans probably the most difficult unbelievers to be im- -In one respect Africa may be called prest by the Gospel, but also a deter- the hardest of all the mission fields. mined effort is being made just now by This is not because the hearts of the the French authorities to check and natives are worse than those of other break up missionary work among them. continents, for all men have the carnal All doors of opportunity are being mind which is enmity against God, and closed. and the evident purpose is to the Holy Spirit can regenerate the chief drive away the missionaries. One mis- of sinners. But it is in many parts the sionary in Tunisia already has been hardest of all the fields on account of fined six times in the courts for having the climate. A missionary says in a given away copies of the Scriptures in recent letter: "Ill-health is our great his own shop. Two lady missionaries drawback. We are not only ofteR also were just about to be tried, when quite sick in this climate, but are he )"rote, for distributing copies in the scarcely ever well. Since September streets. The French Government is, at least nominally, a Christian governthere has been a great deal of fever of the poor things woke me up. Then among the older members of our family. Not the least evil in the clUle is the the next day or so they went for the great quantity of quinine that we have to take, making a disease of itself, boys, and were in swarms, so at 1.80 affecting the head, hearing, and the whole being.It A.M. I had to turn out and tind sleep- -I had my Sabbath·school girls up .ing places for the lot. Sims also, one yesterday. They arrived at 10.80 A. M •• tho I had told them to wait till after- night, had to clear out. Their last at- noon. Of course they grew hungry, so I put some eank and bananas on the tack was on the goats, and so for two table and invited them to sit down. It was the tirst time any of them had ever nights we had to have them up in the eaten at a table in their lives, and be- fore I knew what they were doing, chicken yard." they had thrown refuse pieces on the 1l00r under the table. I told them to -In German ElUlt Africa an advance leave them on their plates, but most were left on the table-cloth until they step has been taken by the United tinisht eating and were then pickt up and put on the plates. The bananas Brethren in their assumption of respon- were piled on a large platter in the center of the table and when the girls sibilities relinquisht to them by the had tinisht their eank, I told them to help themselves to bananas. Immedi- London Missionary Society, which has, ately, each girl began reaching for . them with both hands, some getting as since the year 1879, been at work in many as seven or eight. I told them to put them all back and take one at a the heart of the Protectorate. The so- time, explaining that "people" did not cieties of Berlin I., II., and III. grab things. I have not yet decided whether I helpt matters by my inter- already engaged in this portion of ference, for the way those bananas dis- appeared was a marvel. Two bites to Africa, being unable or unwilling to ex- a banana. Two dozen bananas to a Bulu is only a taste, such is their tend their efforts to Urambo, the capacity. If we could only give them M.oravians have, after anxious consid- the Gospel in like doses I But a very eration, acceded to the request pre- little is all that can be understood at a ferred to them by the L. M. S. Com· time. But I have hopes of my girls, mittee. To Urambo, as a. mission appetites and all. Some day they will center, attaches a very real importance want things different.-Mary HaYB in its position as the only Gospel fort- John80n. ress in the heart of German East Africa, excepting, of course, such light -East. Mr. Bishop of the Univer- as is offered by the Roman Catholic sities Mission writes from Newala: station of Tabora hard by. The near- "We have been having quite a plague est evangelical stations, those of Uten· of siaj'l£ (biting ants) of late, and a few gule and Rungue, north of Lake nights ago I suffered agonies by hav- Nr.assa, lie at a distance of 80 German ing to face millions of them to rescue mIles. the poor donkey and chickens, which they were devouring alive. The cries ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-Madagascar. The latest news from Madagascar is of a decidedly more favorable kind than has been received for a long time. Thanks no doubt to the earnest exertions of French Protes- tants, the lIinister for the Colonies has given such instructions as have resulted in the restoration of more than 90 places of worship to the native Christians from whom the Jesuits had wrongfully taken them. This action has caused great joy to the congrega· tions, which have thus entered once more into their own heritage; it will also do not a little to bind the Christ· ians to French rule, and to give abiding peace. The French Minister of the Colonies has given a signal proof of the desire of his Government for religious equality to be a reality wherever the French tiag tiies; and he has also rebuked that false patriotism which doubts all patriotism that is not identical with subservience to the Church of Rome.-London Oli.rl8tian.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1897

PETER AND HIS SIGHTED

Peter was organist at the London Mission, and head teacher in Mr. Murray'.

School for the Blilld at Peking. (See page 3.S2.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 5.-0ld Series. – MAY. – VOL. X. No. 5.-N6'IIJ &'fie8.

THE PROMINENT SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY-THE HOLINESS MOVEMENT. .

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Like a bold headland at sea, with its lighthouse to guide the.

mariuer, stands in the survey of the past fifty years, the singularly varied attempts to raise the standard of practical godliness. .

Under different names and from divers sources, like mingling streams merged into one flood, the current has been in one direction.

Sometimes these have been called" Holiness Movements," sometimes the name, "Entire Sanctification," or "Second Conversion," or, "Higher Christian Life," has clung to them; they have been stigmatized as "Perfectionism," or as now more mildly described as "for the deepen- ing of spiritual life." As phrases have become obnoxious to criticism, linkt with fanatical extremes, or misleading to the public, others have been adopted. But it must be plain that in all these efforts, the same Holy Spirit has been at work, showing disciples their lack of conformity to God and leading willing souls to new steps of self-sur- render and appropriation of Christ. This, beneath all change of names and variefy of forms, is the essential fact.

The master problem of our day is how to make the possible life of a disciple real? There is an ideal which is to be kept before us as the model and pattern of perfection, and which we shall not reach-which, to reach, would leave no mOre progress possible. When Thorwaldsen had, for once, realized his own conception, he felt that henceforth he could accomplish nothing. But there is a possible life, a measure of actnal approximation to the ideal, which is practically attainable, and has been attained; and it is a great mistake and mischief to count this possible and practicable life as ideal, as is too often the case, because will the level of living is so low, and the habits of living so carnal, that the possible becomes impossible, because of a too weak to resist evil, aud an aspiration that is stifled with the impure air we breathe.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of t!w following Uule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISBERS.

PROMINENT !!PIRITUAL MOVEMBNT!!

The purpose of this paper, and of others which precede and follow, is to find and show, if we may, how far a holy life, victorious over sin and restful in God, is withjn reach; and what are the secrets of elltrance upon this Land of Promise, this present inheritance which God would have all His saints' enter and enjoy.

First, let us contrast the average life of disciples with the scrip- tural standard, and, at least, see what is lacking. Socrates held his mission in Athens to be this, to bring men" from ignorance uncon- scious to ignorance conscious," and the first step in all attainment is to see that we have not yet attained. ]'rom at least seven points of view this cDntrast may be studied: 1. The Realization and Verification of things unseen and eternal.

2. The Separation and Sanctification of conduct and character.

3. The 'rransformation of the Inner Life of disposition and tem- per.

4. The Enthronement of Christ as Master and Lord of the Whole Being.

5. The Experience of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking.

6. The Enjoyment of the Rest Life of Faith, and freedom from anxiety. .

7. The Entrance into the Holiest of All, or the right and privilege of Intercession.

If this be not the exact order of importance, and of experience, it is not widely divergent therefrom; and a few words upon each of these several points may help to impress the general theme upon our thought, and to show how natural it is that God's people should feel the kindlings of a higher and holier desire, and feel after some much more advanced attainment.

The sense of the unseen and eternal lies at the basis of spiritual life, which, by its very term, shows its kinship with the invisible and imperishable. This world is real, because it appeals to our bodily senses; the unseen world seems vague and illusive, because it is beyond the realm of sense, and, unless faith makes it real, it will grow more distant and shadowy, till it becomes a mere phantom of fancy. The writer of the epistle to the Hebrews rebukes those who have not "by reason of use exercised their senses to discern good and evil." Obviously these are not bodily senses, but higher faculties given us of God, as channels of contact and communication with the unseen world. Reason is the sense of the true and false; conscience, of the right and wrong; sensibility, of the attractive and repulsive; imagination, of the ideal and invisible; memory is the sense of the past, and hope of the future. If these senses are used, they become keener and more acute; if unused, duller and more blunt.

The main office of "closet" communion is the vivid sense of God, and hence our Lord's first lesson in the school of prayer emphasizes "thou" and" thy "-for it is necessary to shut all others out, if we would get the vivid vision of God. Far more important is it to hear Him speak to thee than to speak to Him.* "Wait on the Lord"- literally, "be silent unto Him." This waitiug for a vision prepares us for "the practice of the preseuce of God," which Jeremy Taylor makes the "third iustrument of holy liviug." This vision of God makes the unseen world such a verity, a reality, that it is as assured a certainty as the material universe, and he who thus walks with the unseen God, like Moses, endures as seeing him who is invisible. The weekly Sabbath rest answers a similar purpose: it leaves us ffee to converse with celestial things. As the eye rests itself and improves its vision by occasionally looking away from nearer objects to the far horizon or the farthest stars of heaven, the whole man rests by looking at the unseen and eternal. And he who robs God of holy time by secularizing the Sabbath, cheats himself far more.

So, also, it was expedient for us that Christ should go away, that henceforth He should not be known after the flesh; and that the Holy Spirit should come to dwell within, with all disciples, at all times, and school us to know Christ by that other unveiling of his personal presence through the inner sense, compelling us to walk by faith not by sight, no longer dependent on the grosser and carnal senses.

So soon as we really begin to live in this unseen realm and walk with this unseen presence, every other attainment becomes possiblein a sense natural. To be uuder the eye of God-consciously, constantly-to set God always before us, is to have Him at our right hand, so that we can not be moved. What holy intrepidity, when He is near, and what courage in conflict with evil and confronting barriers to service! The conduct and character become separated unto Him aud sauctified, because it is impossible to siu deliberately when He is not lost sight of. It is when we flee from His presence, like Jonah, that disobedience is habitual. To hold myself directly under God's eye, and to staud before Him with my eye upon Him, waiting for his beck or glance, compels persoual holiness-is itself the very attitude of holy obedieuce. In His presence sin flees as shadows before the light, for transgressions are deeds of darkness..

Even the inmost life of temper and disposition becomes transformed -trausfigured-when we live as in His secret chambers. When He encompasses and enspheres us, He interposes between us and all the foes of our inward peace. Envy, jealousy, malice, uncharitableness, anger, impatience, ungentleness, unloveliness,-all these belong outside of the sphere where God and the saint meet and dwell together. It is amazing how immediate, and even instantaneous, may be the actual entrance into a new atmosphere of inward peace, when once a disciple, after many years of hopeless struggle and wrestle with that inward * See very important text. Numbers VII : 89. tormentor-a vicious temper, an unholy anger, an unsanctified dispo~ sition-suddenly enters into the conscious presence of God-feels that He is a living, present God, and that He can bring under control this wicked and unruly member-the tongue-this even more unruly "member," the temper; so that he just gives it over into His keeping and lets Him subdue it. And then, to see Him do it! and not only conquer it, but· displace it, and in its stead give us outright its very opposite-flooding our hearts with His love-so that instead of a con- stant war against evil, there is a new impulse, a passion for the right, and we wonder that we ever saw any occasion for the childish impa- tience and fretfulness and selfishness of past years!

What a step, too, when the keys of the whole house are surrendered up to the Lord Jesus, and the whole government of the little empire within transferred to His shoulder; when the last lockt room and cupboard, and secret chamber of our imagery and idolatry are thrown open to Him, and He sweeps out all the vile things which the godless life has hoarded and hidden; and then turns the very hiding places of our abandoned idols into the sanctuary of His presence and com- munion. The enthronement of Ohrist in the soul-that is His mani- festation unto the believer, as never unto the world (See that crown of all promises, John xiv.: 23.) Then it is that God "reveals His Son" in us, and shows the vast difference between a Ohrist 10ithin and a Ohrist without-a Ohrist no longer knocking at the door but sup- ping at the banquet board, He with us and we with Him.

Christ ought to be, and may be, on the throne of our inner being, . Master, Lord, Sovereign. And when He is enthroned, self is dethroned.

The self-life is the last inner enemy to be destroyed. It is the root of all forms of sin; and, long after every known sin and weight are put away, it survives; and when every other form of pride is brought into the dust, the subtle survival of the self-life is seen in the pride of humility. What a hydra-headed monster self is! With its self-trust, self-help, self-will,' self-seeking, self-pleasing, self-defense, self-glory, always intruding between the soul and its true Sovereign. To enthrone Ohrist in the inmost life, is to find self-distrust, self-surrender, self- denial, self-r.enunciation, self-oblivion, taking the place of those hide- ous evils we have mi.med.

As to the Spirit's work, how few disciples even understand it! That sublime sentence of ten words: He that is ,"oined unto the Lord 1·8 one spirit (1 Oor. vi.: 17) is the summit of all revelation as to the believer's inseparable wedlock with the Lord, and it is the key which unlocks both Epistles to the Oorinthians. For, inasmuch as the Holy Spirit is one with the believing human spirit, He must evince the unity by the impress of God left upon the believer's inner life and outer life. And so Paul teaches us that God's wisdom is reflected in the disciple's knowledge of divine things; God's ownership, in His possession of the believer as His temple; God's sovereignty, in His distribution of gifts and spheres of service; God's eternity, in the glory of the undying resurrection body; God's power in the believer's ttansformation into His likeness; God's holiness, in His sanctification, and God's blessedness in His ecstatic visions and experiences.* But, besides the Spirit's indwelling, our privilege is to know His threefold inworking: His 8ealing, in our assurance, His anointing, in our illumination, His filling, in our gracious power for service. What a monstrous evil is that, when a child of God, who may know and feel the miracle of such indwelling, inworking and ontworking of the Divine Spirit, lives a life that so grieves and quenches the Holy Ghost, that He is like a silent "voice" or a stifled and scarce burning flame!

As to the Rest Life of Faith, with its casting of all care upon God, and its perfect peace of trust, the fact that such experience is possible ought to fill every disciple with a divine unrest until it is actually his possession. This is the spiritual Canaan, the true land of promise, now to be entered, appropriated, enjoyed. Egypt with its bondage, burdens, sins, and sorrows left behind-the desert, with its wandering barrenness, disquiet and defeats, also left behind, and the Jordan of a new consecration and self-surrender crosst, that He who brought us out may bring us in, into conscious fellowship with God, victory over the Anakim, possession of the promises, and fruitfulness of service. All this disciples have known like Paul, and, thank God, thousands now know; and it is only because unbelief limits God and disobedience limits ourselves, that all who are born of God do not cross this Jordan and march through this Land of milk and honey, vineyards and orchards, forests of timber, and mines of precious metal, and claim it as their own.

And so we come to touch upon that last feature of the possible life in God, the privilege of entering within the rent veil and standing as priests, immediately before the Merc} Seat as intercessors. Prevailing prayer is so rare that it seems to be a lost art. Yet what unequivocal promises offer their crown to the suppliant believer! "Whai80ever ye shall ask in my name "-can anything surpass that? The only limitation to that universal "whatsoever," is "IN MY NAME," which is seven times- repeated for emphasis (John xiv.-xvi.) The Name stands for the Person, and to ask in His name is to ask by right of oneness, identification by faith, withHim ; so that in effect He becomes the suppliant. Whoever authorizes me to proffer a request in His name, himself makes that request through me, and the party of whom it is askt sees him' back of the petitioner. This is our Lord's last lesson in the school of prayer, as closet seclusion was the first; and well it may be the last, for beyond it there is nothing more to be learned or enjoyed.

• See 1 Cor. H., n., TH., xli., xv., and II Cor. iii., Ti., xii. It is only too plain that very few, even among praying saints, do so prevail in prayer, and they knolO it. Thousands of earnest petitions seem wasted, and if we can judge by results, are wasted. Either, therefore, God is untrue or man is unfaithful. The former supposition would be blasphemy; and we are driven to the conclusion that there is little real asking in Jesus' name. Here we tOllch the real core of the difficulty. Unbelief, disobedience, an alienated heart, separate the believer from Christ and the Spirit, so that the bond is practically ineffective; prayer in Jesus' name is too high a privilege and prerogative to be enjoyed without intimate union, a sympathy that Christ himself calls a symphony (Matt. xviii, 19. Greek). Symphony is musical accord, and implies chords, attuned to the same key and to each other. Even a saved soul may live a life so practically unbelieving, unloving, unsubmissive, that there is discord rather than concord-the symphony becomes impossible, and the words ., in Jesus' name" become a mere form, if not a farce.

The teaching of the word is unmistakable. James, and John, and Paul, complete Christ's lesson, and teach that it is only holiness oj life which brings such accord with God as to make possible prayer in Jesus' name. While I continue in sin, neglect known duty, regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord can not hear me, for I sound in His' ear a discordant note. My disobedient life may make even prayer a new affront to God. But so far as we are swayed by faith, love, obedience, zeal for God's glory, the Spirit groans within and our prayers find their way into Christ's censer, and come back in answers with the fire from the altar above.* The believing, obedient disciple may thus enter into the Holiest of aU, and take his stand as a priest-note the meaning of the wordbefore God, he may come to the very Mercy Seat, claim the intercessor's right and place, and, like Noah and Job, Abraham and Moses, Samnel and David, Elijah and Daniel, prevail with God. What wonder that the patriarch of Bristol, sixty-five years ago, gave himself to a life of intercession that he might prove to an unbelieving world and a half believing chnrch that God is a present, living, faithfnl prayer-hearing God.

We have thus, as briefly as was possible, outlined the holiness movement of our century. It is this life of sevenfold privilege, power, and blessing, that the Holy Spirit is urging upon God's people by many forms of appeal, and the fact that extremes and errors now and then appear in connection with human advocacy of a holier life should not serve to obscure the fact that underneath all the worthless driftwood that is borne on by this current, there is a deep, onflowing River of God.

Before this paper closes, we must at least advert to some of the • Rom. vlli.; Rev. viII conspicuous leaders of these holiness movements, if only to mention a few of them.

Oharles Grandison Finney was one of the conspicuous promoters of this advance. He stands especially for the 1'esponsible activity of the human 1oill, versus the passivity of a fatalistic election. He found himself in an age of apathy, when even disciples were idly and indifferently consenting to a life, alike devoid of holiness and power, waiting for some irresistible impulse from above. And he thundered out remonstrance. He emphasized the necessity and liberty of the Human Will, in salvation and sanctification; and carried his doctrine so far, that he maintained that all sin and holiness depend mainly on the attitude of the will, and hence that a perfect choice of God is essentially a perfect life.

Asa Mahan, and others of the same school, represent especially the definite reception oj the Holy Spirit in sanctification and for service. He maintained with singular force and power that an unholy life is one which is inconsistent with the fundamental law of salvation; that there is to be a new {lreation, and that the disposition is to be radically renewed by the grace of God; and that this inner transfiguration may be as instantaneous as the type of it, in Ohrist's transfiguration.

William E. Boardman stands for a higher Ohristian life-a change, corresponding to conversion, and which is often known as a second conversion-in which the change of attitude Godward, conscious wit~ ness of God's indwelling and inworking, and power to work for human salvation, are as unmistakable as the transition from night to day.

R. Pearsall Smith, and others like him, advocated and emphasized non-continuance in sin, abandonment of every 1()eight, even tho not positively sinful, and a definite consecration, whereby the wilderness life is left for the Canaan life.

The Plymouth brethren, with all their divisive, exclusive, and sometimes controversial tendencies, have with uncompromising hos~ tility fought for the Word of God as the final rule of faith and prac~ tise, for a simple apostolic worship, and a literal obedience to Ohrist's teachings. They have done as much as any class of disciples to pro~ mote practical separation from the world, and must not be forgotten in the general estimate of the factors contributing to the great final result, a sanctified and peculiar people for God.

The Methodists deserve recognition, as leaders in insisting on " Sanctification," ever since the days of Wesley, but we are now particularly tracing recent developments without respect to denominations. We should have given the Mystics also a very prominent place in this survey, only that their history reaches back through the ages and demands separate treatment. Yet it is not to be overlookt that every great movement in direction of holier life is inseparable from this great current of thought that is associated with such as Jacob Bohme, St. Theresa, Oatherine of Siena, Madame Guyon, Fenelon, Tauler, and William Law. They who taught "vision by means of a higher light, and action under a higher freedom ,. may have run to extremes, but they got hold of two essential principles that underlie all the highest and 'holiest experiences, and many of them walkt with God.

Among all the leaders of this holiness movement, we regard one, hitherto unnoticed as such, as unsurpast in his way, the late, and widely mourned, Adoniram J. Gordon. Without ever talking much about it, or even thinking of himself as an example or advocate of a holy life, he lived what many others taught, and walkt, while they talkt. Never has the writer known any man whose crystalline beauty and symmetry and transparency of spirit surpast his. How far Dr. Gordon tattgM holiness is seen in his books on the" Twofold Life," the "Ministry of the Spirit,"" How Ohrist Oame to Church," etc. But how he lived holiness, only those know who daily lived in his companionship, and saw his face shine.

Our theme is of sublime practical importance; it is colossal, and overtops all other subjects in its magnitude as related to the triumph of Ohrist in this world. Only a "peculiar people" will ever be" zealous of good works." While we seek to build up missions upon any other foundation than holiness unto the Lord, we are basing our work upon quicksand. All the "enthusiasm" in the world will only be like froth and foam, which overflow and leave nothing behind, a deceptive delusive glow of sentiment, a temporary and untrustworthy excitement that is followed by reaction into more hopeless apathyunless obedience be beneath-and obeuience itself based on the rock of love-a secret sympathy and affinity with God.

It may be well to add, before closing, that the advocates of the "Keswick" teaching desire that it shall not be supposed to advance any new doctrine. All the truths for which Keswick stands are as old as the New Testament; but it is our prayer and endeavor to help others to see that thoy are taught in the word of God, and to claim the promises, and appropriate the power of the Blessed Ohrist. Like the unclaimed riches in the Bank of England, there are mines of unappropriated treasure in the word of God.

If these unworthy words, sent out to be read by thousands of eyes, might be God's call to a new life-might lead our readers to immediate and unconditional commital to the will of God-to a final break with the world, a final abandonment of all known sin, however seemingly trivial; a renunciation of all doubtful indulgences, as "not of faith" and therefore "sin ,.-if the hesitating and unbelieving would take the step into the overflowing Jordan, and test God's power to bring them in and make the promises their own, what fulness of blessing might come to a halting church and a revolted world!

AN OPEN DOOR IN 8lAll-TllE SJlAif

AN OPEN DOOR IN SIAM-THE SHAN STATES.

BY REV. ROBERT IRWIN.

In these days of world-wide missions, when the Ohurch has begun to realize her duty to all nations and peoples in view of her Lord's last command, and has begun in an energetic and systematic way to grapple with the problem of the world's evangelization, it is only necessary to point out some neglected people with their spiritual needs, and before very long the effort will be made to supply them with the Gospel. To call attention to such a land and peoples is the object of this paper.

The SHAN STATES comprise a little larger territory than that of the State of Missouri. They are situated in Eastern Asia, bounded on the North by China, on the East by Tonking, on the South by Laos, and on the West by Burmah. The country is very mountainous and is watered by numerous rivers aud streams. The Maakong divides it into two nearly equal portions. The plains are fertile and rice is the principal crop. Fruits are not abundant; vegetables less so than in Laos or Siam. The people easily make a living. There are two great classes of people, those in the plains and those in the mountains. The plain people are of three principal tribes, closely related to one another and to the Laos-the Lew, the Kuru, and the Ngeeo or Shan. The language of the Lew: and Kuru, both spoken and written, is similar to the Laos. The Lew are by far the most numerous, the Ngeeo and Kuru tribes being confined to the West, and occupying probably not more than one-fourth of the country. In addition to these three main tribes there are a few closely-related smaller tribes scattered throughout, such as the Ti Luang in the extreme North, the Ti Yuen along the East of the Maakong, the Li in the extreme East, the L'wah in the Northeast, the KaHok in Muang Nyong.

Very many tribes inhabit the mountains, and they all differ from the Laos tribes and from one another in dress, customs, language, and religion. The most important of these, so far as we know, are the Kamooh in the Southeast, the Moosur, the Kooey, and Kaw in the central and Southwest, the K'lah, with a thousand fighting men, in the central Northeast, the Lanten, speaking a Ohinese dialect, the Maao and Lamait, south and east and extending into Laos in the vicinity of Chieng Kong. These tribes have no intercourse with one another or with the people of the plains, except in trade, and there are a few in each tribe who can speak the other languages. They are nomadic, remaining two or three years in a place and, impelled by some invisible force, they are migrating steadily southward. Their villages are usually located on or near the summit of a mountaiu, from which they have cleared every vestige of vegetation. In preparing ·rice-fields they display a beautiful abandon. Felling the entire forest, they burn it over and sow among the confused mass of charred logs. No plow is needed. Their civilization is very rude. With the exception of the Lanten they have no books and no written language. One tribe of Moosur say they once had a book of their own, but a stranger visited them and ate it-another way of saying they have lost the art of writing. They have a strange reverence for books. At one village the head man showed us a book bought from a Laos at an exhorbitant price. It was carefully wrapt up and kept on a shelf, and religious offerings made to it. Noone in the tribe could read a word of it, and its meaning was a mystery to them. They were not at all pleased when they found that our Laos could read and understand it, and laugh at the nonsense of worshiping a book. The head man gravely replaced it on the shelf, and changed the topic of conversation. Government is patriarchal, laws are simple, judgment summary, and the customs unchanging. When the matter of accepting the Ohristian religion was presented to one Kaw village, a general council was called, and the question discust for several hours. When it became clear to them that its acceptance meant the giving up of important, immemorial customs, they decided they could not "leave their forefathers." Some of them, notably the Raws, are addicted to drink, and opium, brought from Ohina, is beginning to demoralize some of them. In general, however, they are not grossly immoral.

The civilization of the plain tribes is of a much higher grade, and, like the Laos, is perhaps equal to the Ohinese. They have a large literature, chiefly of a religious nature, much of it translation and semi-translation from Pali. There are numerous histories; and records are kept of all official proceedings. There are also some fiction and poetry. Schools abound in connection with the monasteries (usually called temples), and their teaching is restricted mostly to the rudimentary branches of learning, and to the study of the Buddhist sacred literature, but astrology, demonology, and a practiealuse of the Pali language are also taught. From a third to a half of the male population are more or less educated. There is no oppostion to the education of women, but neither is there provision made for it. Manners and etiquette are cultivated to a much higher degree than with us, and involve speech, posture, position, address, salutation, etc., which must be used between superiors, inferiors, and equals. The science of instrumental music is not well developt, but they have a variety of instruments, and good players are not rare. Tlwir code of laws is elaborate and, in the main, just, but the officials are corrupt. They have a graded system of courts. Litigation is COq1mon, and cases often last for years. Each important prince has a bodyguard of soldiers, and these form the city police as occasio~ demands. There is no standing army, but a system of levy in case of war. In personal appearance the people are of I1verage stature, well-formed, good-looking, of a brownish color, and have not the almond eye of the Chinese. They dress tastily and are sociable and affectionate. Women are respected and sometimes hold high posi- tions. The marriageable age is from sixteen to twenty-two. Marriage is a matter of choice by the persons concerned, but both their families must consent, and the contract must be signed by the heads of each clan. Family life is often harmonious, but adultery and other sexual sins are frightfully common, and the country is full of wrecks of families. Widows and orphans are cared for by relatives. Lepers and persons accused of witchcraft are outcasts.

Just what the political status of the country is now, it is hard to say. Before the last French grab of Sianlese property two years ago, a large part of the Shan States was subject to Britain, part to China, part to Siam,. and part to France, but none of these powers has succeeded in establishing its authority over the scattered tribes, and their rule is only nominal, and amounts to little more than receiving a small annual tribute. In 1893, the British governor, then residing at Fort Stedman on the Salwen, refused Dr. McGilvary and myself a passport to travel through the country, on the ground that the Shan tribes were discontented and turbulent, and his authority over them was so slight that he could not guarantee us protection. The Chinese have no resident official in the country. During our stay in Chieng Hoong, we met the Chinese officer who came for the tribute. The country is divided into petty, independent states. Shortly before we made our trip in 1893, a quarrel, which ended in war, broke out between Muang Lem and Chieng Hoong. The Chieng IIoong people were successful and carried off several large villages of the Lem people as hostages. In general the laws are well administered and lawlessness is not common. The governor of Muang Luang province told us that a man might go alone from one end of the country' to the other and not be molested. Another prince told us that theft was almost unknown in his province. In three months of travel in ten provinces, we certainly saw a well-ordered country. In opening and carrying on mission work it makes little difference to which power the country belongs, except, perhaps, France. It is of no use. to any of them except to keep others from taking it and to secure the right of way into the countries beyond. This is proved by the several easy transfers of large portions of the country made during the late Siamo-French trouble.

The religion of the plain tribes is, as in Loas, a combination of Buddhism and Demonism. The two systems have influenced and modified each other. DemonisDl has peopled the unknown or unexisting Beyond of Buddhism with myriads of good and bad spirits in close touch with mortals, and Buddhism has given a philosophical dignity and structure to the unsubstantial Demonism. vYhile believing in good spirits, tawftboot and tawada, the people think little about them, since they are not much concerned with men, and their whole religious attention is needed to keep themselves out of the clutches of the evil ones. Charms and amulets are worn on the person and placed in the house. In building a house a cabalistic writing is placed on top of the posts under the plate, and a minature house is built on the corner post of the verandah, in which offerings of rice, flowers, little clay animals, etc., are laid daily. "Devil-houses" are erected in consecrated groves and offerings made in times of trouble. Offerings are also made at the temples and in the streets. Buddhist priests prepare the most elaborate offerings of wooden horses, elephants, houses, etc. Strategy is practist to deceive the demons. Streets ;;.re made crooked to bewilder them, and a large party of travelers will sleep in small groups to escape detection. To frighten off the demons, large gongs, the abomination of noises, are beaten day and night in all the temples. On the occasion of an eclipse the whole country is wild with terror, and make every conceivable kind of noise to drive away the demon that is "eating the moon." The other practical religious idea is "tum boon" or making merit. It is a positive doctrine as that of appeasing the spirits is a negative one. To build a temple or a sala,* "booat"t or "pek"t a priest, copy the scriptures, write a book and present it to a temple and to do good deeds of almost any kind, though sometimes it is hard to find the virtue in the deed, are some of the ways of making merit.

In regard to Buddhism as a philosophical system, there are important differences from Buddhism in other countries, which make our work as Christian missionaries easier: A. As to God. Strict Buddhism is atheistic; Laos Buddhism has room for a God, though He does not actually appear in their teachings. They have important personages to perform special functions in the spiritual world. For instance, there is a group of tawaboot who record all the deeds of every man from birth to death, and.• on arrival at the seven-honged! sala in the land of shades, his account (which determines his place of abode until he is reborn into this world), is made up from the books. Again, Poo Ten and Nya Ten (names of a male and female deity) used to have a good deal to do with affairs in this world in the grey dawn of its beginnings, but lately they have retired from actin' life, and now live in some out-ofthe-way heaven with only an indifferent interest in the world or its mortals.

* Rest house.

t To give a son for the prieGthood. The two words are used for ditrerent orders of pritlllts. ; Hong, space between two post•. B. As to the soul. Laos Buddhism makes the soul consist of e., thirty-two "chit ", i. material and mental properties, tendencies, etc. Practically they correspond to the five skandas of other Buddhists, which are dissolved at death, as a candle is blown out, leaving nothing behind. With them it is not strictly true to say that· a man is reborn. His karma, the concentrated extract of life-long actions, fastens itself on a new individual. The Laos* believe their skandes or chit are only scattered at death, and by an inherent power come together again at the proper time, to begin another existence. They are consistent, therefore, in speaking of "wean kuit wean tai ", the endless cycle of births and deaths. This doctrine, however, is inconsistent with the general belief that at death the individual becomes a demon, wandering in the land of shades and ever striving to revisit the earth. No attempt is made to harmonize the two doctrines.

O. As to Kam, the Hindoo Karma, that impalpable something that survives the destruction of everything physical and psychical, the man's record of a life of sin that reappears in a new child with blighting influence and undeserved responsibility. With the Laos it has a double significance. It is fate, an avenging Nemesis, that returns the curse of evil action on the sinner's own head, and it is his "record" that foists in itself npon a new individual to curse its young life. Disaster, actual or impending, is often attributed to kam, and the people fear it more than the demons. Demons may be appeased, kam is inexorable.

None of the mountain tribes, so far as I know, hold the Buddhist faith. The Moosur and Kooey believe in one good Supreme Being and many inferior deities. Their worship is purely spiritual and without temple, priest, form, or rite. The Kamooh, Kaw, and other tribes know of only evil powers, and their worship, if worship it can be called, is of the lowest order. The conception of the grotesque pictures in Dante's ., Inferno" might have been gotten from a Kaw village. Twisted roots and gnarled branches, piled together, represented their idea of the demon's world.

The whole of the Shan States is open to the preaching of the Gospel. In the tour of 1893 all classes of people, from king to beggar, attended worship, and were eager to know about the "new religion." Many invitations were given us to settle among them, and in almost every village and city we were prest to spend some days with them, or at least one night. Several missionaries of the Laos Mission are eager to push up into that country and take it for Christ, but the Board (Presbyterian), owing to the deprest state of the treasury, can not allow any new work to be begun. What a pity! It would not be an expensive mission. One centrally-located station * I use the word in a broad sense to include also the tribes in the plains of the Shan States.

MISSIONARY COMITY IN MEXlOO

with four families, two ministers, and two physicians, could by a system of itineration, and by organizing and training a self-supporting and self-propagating church, care for an,d extend the work into all parts of the land. With the whole country willing to listen to the Gospel, and men, already with a knowledge of their language and customs, begging to be sent to them, will the Ohurch say, by silence, " We can't afford it; let them die in their heathenism?" How then shall she look her Lord in the face? Some one person or church to whom the Lord has committed wealth might easily undertake the support of this work. Who will do so and save God's Ohurch from reproach and future shame?

MISSIONARY OOMITY IN MEXIOO.

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO.

The development of indigenous resources in our respective churches and good fraternal relations between the different missions, to our mind, are two of the most essential factors for laying broad and deep the foundations of such a permanent and prosperous Protestantism in the Republic of Mexico as shall, in .all future generations, be blest of God in the salvation of men and the exalting of the nation.

Ooncerted Protestant work in Mexico dates back to about 1872, tho colporteurs, single-handed missionaries, and the so-called" Ohurch of Jesus" record work some years prior to that date. We believe the following to be about the order in which the different churches planted their missions: The Baptist, Northern Oonvention, 1862; the Ohurch of Jesus, 1868, since disintegrated and one part of it gathered up by the Episcopal Ohurch about 1880; the Friends of the New York Annual Meeting, 1871; the Oongregationalists A. B. O. F. M., 1872; the Presbyterians, 1872; the Methodist Episcopal, 1873; the Southern Presbyterian, 18'(4; the Reformed Associate, 1878; the Baptist Southern Oonvention,18 ; the Methodist Ohurch South, 1874; the Oumberland Presbyterian, ]88',; the Friends' Indiana Annual Meeting, 1888; the Seven Day Adventists, 1893; and the Mission of Mr. Harris in Orizaba, 1894.

No mention is made of the once important work of the lamented James Pascoe.. begun about 1870, as soon after his death his work seems either to have past over to other missions or entirely died out. Mr. Bright, an earnest English lay-worker, did much good for a short time in Mexico-Tehuacan and Orizaba, but left the country for other fields of usefulness, without gathering up fruits which are never visible. The results of the united labors of the foregoing, as far as tbey can be tabulated, are, in pad, as follows: Oongregations, 600; foreign workers, 161; native workers, 467; communicants, Hi,OOO; adherents, 60,000; training schools, 10; boarding schools, 18; children under instruction, 7,000; Sunday-schools, 320; members of Sunday-schools, 10,000; publishing houses, 6; pages of religious literature published from the beginning, 70,000,000.

Medical work at Guanayato (establisht 1891): Dispensaries, 3; medical missionaries, B; lay medical missionary, 1; native helpers, 7; prescriptions from the first, 31,146; patients attended from the first, 12,684.

However scattered the places of our birth, however different our religious instruction, or however distinct some of our church practises, we have one common Lord, and are working in this land for one single aim-the salvation of souls and the glory' of God.. We believe that something may be done along the line of missionary comity which will further aid in reaching this desired end.

To some, the mere announcement of the subject, may suggest the laying of plans and the carving up of the country geographically.

While most will at once say that it is too late for such an arrange- ment, all will doubtless agree that it is not too late to draw a little nearer together, and mutually agree to observe certain rules, which will often serve the cause we love, and hasten on the conquest of our part of the world for Ohrist. In the discussion of this question we mnst not only claim sincerity of purpose on our own part, but concede an equal amount of that desired commodity to all concerned.

Among the reasons why we should attempt something· of the kind may be stated the following:- 1. The sacrifices of our supporters and the faith of our missionary societies suggest that we should make the very wisest use of our time and available funds.

2. The happiness and safety of souls who will die without a true knowledge of Ohrist, if we are unwise in this matter.

3. Our faith in "the coming of the Lord" whose" Day" we'would hasten.

4. Doubtless one of the strongest arguments in justification of our presence in Mexico is the reformation and purification of the old church. Rome will not admit this statement, but the evidence of its truth is already apparent on evcry hand. The founding of new schools and the improvement of old ones, the establishment of preaching services in their more important temples, the multiplication of printing presses, the opening of orphanages; and other like innovations, are eloquent" signs of the times" along this line. Our concerted action can but· multiply these" signs," and accelerate this good work, till Rome will be compelled to teach and preach the Gospel, and put the Bible in the hands of her people. When that glad day comes, saints on earth and angels in heaven will mingle their songs of rejoicing. Fnrthermore, Wtl venture the assertion that, the evangelical misions now working in this country, if wisely supported by their respective societies, according to their day of opportunity, seconded by a sub- stantial growth in our indigenous resources could, through the reform- ation of the old church, and by their own direct and united efforts, bring all the millions of Mexico to Ohrist during the next generation. And who would refrain from participation in such a glorious under- tak.ing?

I. WHAT HAS BEEN DONE IN THE PAST.

Several years ago the representatives of those missions having headquarters in the city of Mexico, after weeks of serious and prayerful consideration of the subject, recommended a plan which received considerable attention at the hands of our first General Assembly. This plan, in substance, proposes that workers should not pass from one mission to another without proper credentials; that members should have no unworthy inducements of any kind held out to them to change relationship from one church to another; that no town of less than twentyfive or thirty thousand people should be occupied by more than one Evangelical church for a period of years to come; some suggestions were also made as to possible union of theological schools and presswork. Later, a self·constituted committee, with representatives from several missions, met in Zacatecas, and devoted two days of earnest work to a plan looking toward the foundation of a Union Oollege.

This last scheme was disapproved by most of our home Boards, chiefly on financial grounds. The first three points mentioned above have been religiously complied with on the part of several of the missions, but, in some cases, which might be cited, have been ignored to the serious embarrassment of the participants and, we firmly believe, dishonor to our cause. We have carefully watched, where opportunity afforded, the history of some of these cases, and the truth compels us to say that every such case has resulted iu confusion, if not disgrace, where one church has insisted upon entering small towns previously occupied by another. As to members passing from one church to another, we have known individual cases where falsehood was resorted to in order to cover the steps advised by the minister, and the subsequent history of the family again proved that nothing can permanently stand on a lie-for we watched such families till, with profound sorrow, we saw them lost to both churches. Ooncerning workers we have yet to meet the first one who made the change under any kin:d of pressure, who was either happy in himself, or perfectly useful in his new field.

II. WHAT DO WE PROPOSE?

1. As to territory. National and generally State capitals, chief ports, and large towns may be considered as common ground. Still it is our conviction that while so many towns and cities of the Republic are as yet unentered by any Protestant body, it would be the part of wisdom and courtesy, to confine joint occupancy for the next decadE; to a dozen towns outside the National Capital. Suppose we adopt a recommendation to our several missions that for the next two years no town of less than thirty thousand inhabitants shall be occupied by more than one Protestant body? This may involve the withdrawal of the second party which has establisht itself in some such place, bnt would it not avoid considerable friction, and enable us as different branches of the church acting under a general comity to cover, with t~ same men and means, a much wider range of territory?

2. Just here arises the question as to what constitutes occupancy. If we were to answer briefly, we should say, services conducted with reasonable regularity and a due regard to the customs of the church occupying the town. The mere fact that a missionary has visited a town and carried, for long months, the name thereof in his books and, in'his mind, the intention of some day opening work there can not be considered occupancy.

3. Again, if a mission begins work in the principal town of a cer- tain district and intends, in any reasonable time, as men and means are, theirs to command, to enter aU the towns of that district, only a cordial consent from the first occupant, after full and frank conference, could justify a second party entering that immediate vicinity.

Here, again, brotherly kindness, thoughtful consideration, and true frankness will settle amicably ninety-nine out of every hundred such cases. We could cite several, where arrangements of this kind have been made between the representatives of the Presbyterian and Methodist missions, without a jar to the most cordial of relations and, we firmly believe, economy of funds, men, and time, as well as a greater basis of prosperity than could otherwise have been obtained.

4. Territory open to new missions, coming into this broad field, ,is an interesting subject. Wisdom, the avoidance of possible friction, and their wider usefulness would all seem to point to some one of those important but, as yet, unoccupied centers, where they could freely work without building" on another man's foundation." Here again, the honest zeal of those already in the field will lead them, when askt, to give valuable advice and perhaps native helpers with whom to commence a new work which, in all future years, will bless men and honor God.

The most prosperous mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the far East received, first as a loan, and later as a gift, from the Presbyterian Church, which had preceded it in entering that distant empire, a native preacher who, for forty years has been a power for good and who still lives in advanced age to carryon his work. The venerable superintendent of that mission, as well as all who have joined in that work in all these years, still remember with gratitude that act of Christian courtesy and fraternity in their time of need. 5. What shall we agree to concerning the transfer of members and workers from one church to another?

(a) Members should never be tampered with. Inducements of a worldly character, such as employment, gifts, insinuations against the character or work of those with whom the members in question are connected, and all other like efforts, are simply unworthy of servants of Christ. Sometimes weak brethren will be found who for a miserable pittance will pass from one congregation to another. We personally know of a case where a man past from a congregation to which he belonged for several years to another under the influence of a pastor's eloquence, and the promise of twelve cents a week to help ill his family expenses. The pastor of the receiving church paid nl) attention whatever to his long years of membership in the first church, nor the previous period of probation by which he entered that church, nor yet to the fact that he was an officer in the same. When the missionary made his regular visit to that congregation, the pastor presented this new convert (?) as a recent trophy of his arduous labors! The man and place can be named to any who may have interest in the matter. Brothers, such things are a travesty of Protestant missions. Our members and preachers should act the part of men-of men of God-and as a rule, no member should be received into another church without a regular certificate, or some kind of perfect understanding with the church authorities from whence he comes. Can the pastor who acts otherwise be a true shepherd of souls?

(b) Workers, passing from' one mission to another without proper arrangements or just reason, bring serious injury to the cause. It is our candid conviction, after over twenty years of experience in the field, that nine out of every ten such cases are failures.

If a mission educates a young man for its own work, there, as a rule, he should remain till the Master transfers him to higher spheres of usefulness. If a worker does change, however, let him do so in a manly, open way, so that he can retain his own self-respect as well as the respect of those he leaves and those to whom he goes. But the missionary who receives a worker from another church who fails to present clean credentials, generally breaks the "golden rule," encourages the destructive spirit among infant churches, and commits a fault which his own missionary board would n'ot approve. The missionary who holds out monetary, inducements to either members or workers with a view to bringing abont a change in church membership is guilty of a perversion of sacred funds.

In his relation to all these matters it is the solemn duty of every missionary to consider not only the little advantage which might, for the moment, accrue to his own mission by the coming in of, a new worker by transfer, but also the claim which the other church has on such worker. Just as much his duty to consider the rights of other missions in this respect, as it is to offer his daily devotions to God.

Again, in these times of strenuous effort and studious economy, no missionary board has money to send abroad men who will directly or indirectly debilitate or destroy the good which others are trying to do in the name of the Lord Jesus.

6. I believe that great good would come from a free and frank discussion, in a carefully constituted committee, on the matter of salaries and other expenditures in connection with the employment of teachers and preachers: "The workman is worthy of his hire," is equally as true to-day as when it fell from the lips of the Master. And it is a truth which our congregations, our missionaries, and our preachers, should all be willing to consider.

Perhaps the best word for us to employ is "support." If we could agree to see that our workers are properly supported, and that the missionary society supplements or completes what the people themselves can not give, and on the other hand agree to make a special effort to induce the people to realize the privilege and duty of supporting their pastors and teachers, and drawing from the society only such help as is necessary to supplement their own giving, we would make a long stride toward a self-supporting, independent, and selfrespecting protestantism.

Let us do this, and then we shall all be raising up around us a noble body of teachers and preachers, who, partaking of our true Christian spirit, will teach and preach for love of the work, and not for earthly consideration. Then we will soon find that, all workers being truly happy in their own home, and truly useful in their own sphere, will be beyond the reach of the thoughtless missionary, who might try to entice away a worker with the offer of a larger salary.

7. Church forms, or discipline, is another thing we should honestly respect. Many a young man, who promist well for the future, has been crippled, if not ruined, because, when under the pressure of discipline, some one has lent" a willing ear" to his complaint, and left " the door ajar" in case the young man should be "left out in the cold." This is a serious fault. In such cases we would lift up our voice and cry "hands off." Let the church, which educated him, and knows better than anyone else can possibly know his failings, deal with him. They, not you, can correct him, strengthen him, develop him, and, perhaps, after the exercise of a little more patience, make out of him a great worker. Whereas, if he yields under discipline, and goes to another church, the devil has an excellent opportunity to fill his heart with false pride, unholy ambition, and possibly a little spirit of revenge till, at last, he is ruined. No, no, brothers; let every family arrange its own internal affairs. Time enough for you to look for a physician and an undertaker when some one in your own oirole needs them.

8. Petitions of J)<U kinds should be read carefully Rnd repeatedly. Read, perhaps, between the lines, laid away, and read again the next day. If they come from congregations which are already connected with some one of the organized churches, in a vast majority of cases they had better be put in the pigeon-hole or returned to the senders to be, by them, forwarued through their former missionary connections. While writing, two cases are in ll1.ind. In one case, a question of discipline, originating with a family whose relations were not sanctioned by Scripture, induced said family to send a petition with about a dozen names (half of which were minors) to a sister mission. Learning the facts, we sought an early interview with the Superintendent of that mission, made full explanation, and askt for time to bring the erring ones into line. He preferred to act on the petition. He establisht a small congregation, but in all these ten years the progress of that work has never justified the outlay, while the first mission planted there, without the addition of a single worker, or increase of a dollar, would have done just as much, and possibly more, than the two have done since the second entered. We rarely visit the place without hearing of something which confirms this opinion.

The second case is that of a town where we began work in 1876. The long journey was made entirely on horseback; we gladly shared the meager, but sincere hospitality of our humble brethren. Many nights we slept on the floor, and tried to count the stars through the frail roof. But God was with us, and no king on his throne ever had happier times than we, as we saw a school establisht, a church founded, and souls converted.

As organization proceeded, two or three disaffected brothers, failing to have their own way, got up a petition. The new railroad was a comparatively easy way for the Superintendent of another mission to reach the place. We quietly protested, but he continued. His offer of a new church was more taking than worship in an adobe house, and he won the day-most of the flock followed him. That year our appropriation was overtaxt, so we decided, rather than appear to be a party to a quarrel, to withdraw, and close our school, which had already matriculated nearly 150 children. For a while, things went well, but later difficulties arose. To-day, there is no school there, the congregation is divided, and for five years delegations and peti~ tions are coming to us to return to that place. This we could easily do, for we have five other congregations in the immediate vicinity. But we await a missionary comity that will permit us to do so in a proper way. Names of both these places can be given to interested parties. It is but just to a,dd th~t po Jllissionary at present jll Mexico

18~·1 !J41

is responsible for this history. The brethren now here have simply inherited the mistakes of their predecessors.

Is it not time that we join heartily in some compact that will avoid friction and hasten the spread of Christ's Kingdom ? We have only little to give up, but much to gain. Doing so, we shall extend our borders, multiply trophies of the cross, and inspire Te Deums through all the beautiful valleys, and on all the mountain sides of this magni- ,ficent country, and thus hasten the day, when ME!xico's redeemed mil- lions, together with those from "the East and the West, from the North and the South, will sit down with Abraham and Isaac in the Kingdom of our God to go no more out forever."

The following is a translation of the resolutions on missionary comity, offered by the committee on Dr. Butler's paper, and past by the Conference: The Evangelical workers, gathered in their Second General Assembly in the city of Mexico, respectfully, but at the same time with great earnestness, beg of .all Missionary Societies at work in this country that they come to an agreement as soon as possible concerning the adoption of the means best adapted to the securing of an equitable and economical distribution of territory among the respective missions, in order that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ may the sooner be preacht to the entire nation.

BUDDHA, AND ANIMAL LIFE.

REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Sir Edwin Arnold, in a paper lately publisht in the Youth's Oompanion, on Kindness to Animals, takes occasion to eulogize Buddha's "noble" recognition of the right of every sentient being to live. How can the qualification "noble" be justified ? No course of conduct, even where warranted, is noble, which does not rise a good way above the common level. Nothing is noble in the eminent sense, unless it goes against prevailing feeling, at the risk, at least of reputation. Now, according to all the legends, Buddha's long life was one uninterrupted course, first of royal glory, then of religious success. He was venerated, virtually adored, by millions; he made himself the triumphant interpreter of an irresistible reaction against Brahmanic tyranny, and yet skillfully avoided serious collision with the Brahmans; kings, nobles, and multitudes hung on his words, until, at more than eighty yea.rs of age, he dies of an indigestion, brought on by eating too largely of roast pork! Could a more ridiculous anti-climax be imagined, above all to the career of one who is set forth as a "noble" champion of animal rights? This whimsical modification of compassion for lower life has remained to this day as ineffaceably a coloring of Buddh-

BUDDHA AND ANIMAL LIJ:i'B

ism, especially in its authentic Southern form, as the yellow robe itself. The Buddhist monks (priests, properly speaking, there are none in Buddhism) kill nothing, but if you see them eating meat, and tax them with it, they will laugh, and say: "0, well, we didn't kill the poor creature, and what good is its flesh to it now?" They are faithful disciples of their founder. On the same reasoning, they might just as well practise cannibalism, which some English reviewers are beginning to suggest as a desirable addition to the provision market.

Buddhism, though not Buddha, had a long struggle with Brahmanism, and was finally persecuted out of Hindustan. Yet assuredly there was no quarrel over the prohibition of killing animals. Wherever transmigration is held, whether by Brahmans, Buddhists, or Pythagoreans, an unwillingness to take animal life necessarily appears. It becomes murder. You will not then kill a gnat any more than a man, because the gnat is a man. He probably had the human shape yesterday, and will very possibly reassume it to-morrow. Remove the belief in transmigration, or its equivalent, karma, and the foundation of the scruple disappears. Unless transmigration is a noble belief, there is nothing noble, but everything grotesque and fantastical in its derivatives.

To talk about the recognition of a "right" in Buddhism is to talk nonsense. Talking nonsense about Buddhism, indeed, seems to be Sir Edwin Arnold's chief employment. Right signifies a definite place, founded on a supremely wise consideration of places in the scheme of being. The place of even a mosquito in the hierarchy of sentient life is assigned to it by the wisdom of the benignant Creator. To extinguish even such a spark of life, in mere wantoness, is to reverse the course of creative benignity. In Christianity, therefore, even the lowest animal has its right to live, so long as the extinction of its life does not serve the necessities of a higher order of life. But in Buddhism there can be no right to life, for there is no God, and, therefore, no supreme wisdom or goodness which has assigned to each life its place. Existence in every form, high and low, is a misery and an illusion. Release from it is the only good, and the only benignity allowable is that which smooths the way into non-existence. For Buddhism, therefore, to cherish creatures which are useful, friendly, or beautiful, ought to be a crime, for they make our existence pleasanter, and therefore increase our attachment to it. To spare the lives of serpents, tigers, scorpions, tormenting vermin, should be a virtue, for they disincline us to life, alid conceived as endlessly recurring, help to incline us to extinction of being. Indeed, in Dante, they form the eternal torment of those "that have been profitable neither to God nor his enemies." It is not without reason, therefore, that one of the sacred spots of Buddhist pilgrimage is the place where Buddha, in one of his births, gave up himself to be devoured by the starving cuba of the tigress. Considered as prolonging their being, this was a crime, but considered as involving the future extinction of many lives, it was an act of heroic virtue. To be sure, it is all largely abortive, for life, supprest in one form, is always reappearing in another. Yet every attempted annihilation has a certain value, and may well, in the course of innumerable ages, help to bring about the ultimate extinction of the whole illusion of existence.

Buddhism is a reaction and a construction. As a reaction against Brahmanic mercilessness, and a release of natural religiousness and kindly feeling, it has been a great bleEsing. So profoundly devout is the Hindu mind, that even its atheism is more religious than the devilworship of the Dravidians, or the animism of the Mongols. Indeed, its atheism hardly appears to the people, and is greatly inclined to lapse into a vague theism even with many sages. The calm, systematic impermanence of a Professor Rhys Davids, its unreserved assertion of an endless cycle of change, without substance or meaning, without purpose or achievement, as Buddhism appears in his reported presentations of it, is the Buddhism of the rigorously logical Celt, rather than of the dreaming Hindu. The great merit of this religion, therefore, is on its protesting side, its vindication of natural humanity against Brahmanic rigor. In this respect it is not a system at all, and the natural kindliness which it emancipates has no guarantee, no correlating measure, and varies all the way from callous indifference to fantastic, irrational extremes. The infinite benignity of God towards his lower creatures, revealed °in the Old Testament, and exprest and embodied by Christ in His loving allusion to the sparrows, has no motive and no place provided for it in Buddhism. On the other hand, Christ never tolerates the attempt to equalize merely sentient life with spiritual and immortal life. The heedless remark of the Youth's Oompanion, that the lower creatures have as good a right to live as we, is irreconcilably at variance with Christianity, as well as the heedless laudation by the Outlook of those Hindu children, who, being employed to pick off vermin from horses, and bidden to kill the vermin, answer innocently: "0 Sahib, we never kill anything." This, it is true, is grovelling superstition, not cruelty. It is, therefore, less censurable than cruelty to animals, altho so far is it from proceeding out of a loving recognition of the lower animals as our fellow-creatures, that the Hindus, especially the sect of the Jains, a sort of modified Buddhists, are notorious for their hardness of heart to the animals whom they think it a crime to kill. But to say, as the Outlook does, that these Hindu children are better Christians than American children who are heedlessly indifferent to animal suffering, is to use language without meaning. The Hindu children are probably more steadily hard-hearted to animals than the thus censured American youth. Yet, whether they are or not, their scruples about killing them do not rest on either spdntaneous or religious benignity, and have not the remotest affinity with Christianity. Of two devil-worshipers, one, we will say, is a murderer, the other not. The second is less crim- inal than his fellow, but assuredly it would be ridiculous to call him a better Christian, unless you use words in the most insipid vagueness of meaning.

Sir Edwin, in his Oompanion paper, summons us, with great sol- emnity, to the judgment seat of the Universal Life. Now, what under the sun does he mean by this? Does he mean that all the birds and beasts and insects that we have killed-he has, on his own showing, no right to add, "without necessity"-will some day assemble to sit in judgment upon our cruelty? Probably not. It would be hard to say what he means. These" great swelling words of vanity" are a com- mon phenomeuon in the many who are now pressing upon our rever- ence all sorts of gospels, except the Gospel of Christ. At all events, the judgment-seat before which we expect to appear is not the judg- ment-seat of birds and beasts. It is the judgment-seat of the Son of ~. .

Here is the question. Do we recognize all sentient life, in every degree, as proceeding from the goodness of the Creator, and do we cherish towards it, in our measure, the loving kindness of the Father, and of the Son? Then, so far, we are Christians. Do we, on the other hand, with Christ, distingnish simply sentient life in ourselves, and in others, and in the lower creatures, as essentially subordinate, not in degree merely, but in kind, to spiritual and immortal life, and to be unhesitatingly sacrificed where the interests of spiritual and immortal life require? Then, too, we are Christians, not otherwise. Otherwise we may be very good Hindus, Buddhists, Pythagoreans, Jains, or what not, but assuredly we are not Christians.

In Sir Edwin Arnold's paper there are many urgent appeals to a greater heedfulness of animal happiness, and many wise and humane suggestions how to diminish animal suffering, as, for instance, in what he suggests as to the shipment of cattle across the sea. The framework of his paper is not only non-Christian, but distinctly anti-Christian, utterly at variance, like multitudes of such pIe'"as, with the fundamental postulates of Christianity. It recognizes no difference in essence or in right between merely sentient and spiritual life. The author, as judged by his writings, apparently acknowledges no other immortality than an indefinite vicissitude of varying forms of life, with a vague hope of eventual repose, whether with or without consciousness of bliss does not clearly appear. If, in his" Light of Asia," Sir Edwin has exalted Buddha into a sort of Christ, in his "Light of the World" he has unmistakably deprest Christ into a sort of Buddha. Christian, in his scheme of thought, he nowhere is.

We would suggest, therefore, to the editors of the Youth's Oom-

panion, which is almost always excellently Christian, that when they next publish a Buddhist, or other heathen sermon, they should distin- guish the Christian from the anti-Christian parts by a special type, or, say, by a special color, like the Rainbow Bible. Then our children will not be liable to be turned into pagans in spite of themselves.

LIFE AMONG THE LEPERS.

BY LILA WATT, B. A.

Death, not life, seems the more fitting word, for surely it is but a mockery of life that is theirs who are smitteu with this dreadful disease. Some people think of leprosy only as that most terrible disease from which men suffered in Bible times, and they conifortably put the thought of it out of their minds as something with which we now have nothing to do. In America it is indeed wellnigh unknown, though we occasionally hear of the lepers in Canada, in the province of New Brunswick, and in D'Arcy Island, near Victoria, B. C., and of the lepers' colony in the state of Louisiana. But these are only a few isolated cases, which seldom come to our notice. In the East, how- , ever, leprosy is an every-day fact, a thing continually met with-a disease that claims more victims among the poorer people than con- sumption does among us.

Leprosy does exist to-day, and experts say that there probably never was so much of it in the world before, as there is to-day. It is said that there are half a million lepers in India alone, and in Siam, Japan, and China the number in proportion to the population is even greater. Missionaries in India meet with lepers all over the country from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. The China Inland missionaries tell us that in Southern China they are everywhere fairly "dropping to pieces by the roadside." In Japan and Siam the conditions are similar.

The leper is still an outcast. In India, with few exceptions, when a man is found suffering from leprosy, he is driven out by his friends and left to provide for himself as best he may, until death. In some districts lepers are driven into the jungles to be the prey of leopards and tigers, or to starve to death. Palestine travelers meet sights similar to those seen by Our Lord, outside of Jerusalem and the other cities "without the gate," the little band of lepers, as of old, standing afar off and uttering their peculiar wailing cry, "unclean!"

" And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, and he shall put a covering upon his upper lip and shall cry, Unclean, unclean. All the days wherein the plague shall be in him he shall be defiled; he is unclean: he shall dwell alone: without the camp shall his habitation be." Lev. xiii.: 41), 46.

LIPE A.l{ONG THE LEPERS

In China lepers are not always separated, but go about among the healthy, and are seen everywhere. But they are hated and shunned and sometimes are buried alive. Mrs. Hordes (C. M. S.) writing from Pakhoi, South Ohina, says that within two hours' walk of them three hundred had been put to death in this way. Hudson Taylor tells of a Mandarin who invited all the lepers of his district to a feast, and while they were feasting set fire to the house and burned them alive. In Japan leprosy is considered such a disgrace, that one of the upper classes who develops the disease is immediately shut up in a little room, which he never leaves till death, his relatives giving what excuse they like to those who ask for him. The Japanese word for leper means "not human." In India caste avails nothing to a leper. Wellesley O. Bailey tells of a man who came to him asking to be taken into the asylum. He was askt as usual, to what caste he belonged. "Oh Sahib," he replied, " I was a Brahmin, but now I am a leper."

This disease has thus far baffled the physician's skill to work effectual cure. Many remedies have been reported, but they have been tried, one after another, in the asylums, and always with the same result-no cure. Oouncil after council has been called in India to consider the cause and cure of leprosy, but they have reacht no practical results.* Of course, drugs have been found which greatly relieve the suffering of the diseased; medical treatment cau do much to lessen the pain and to take away some of its repulsiveness, but that is all, thus far.

The disease is not considered contagious or infectious. Missionaries go freely among the lepers, taking proper precautions, of course, do everything for the sufferers, cleanse their wounds, and perform operations upon them without fear. Neither does the disease seem to be hereditary. This is the conclusion reacht by a commission appointed by the Prince of Wales, in whose investigations no expense was spared. It is spread by innoculation, however. The germ of the disease may enter the system through a cut or any break in the skin. This is why the children of leprous parents who are allowed to live with their parents, do develop it, as a rule, at about the age of fifteen.

Leprosy is still the most terrible disease from which men suffer. In the leper asylums, where the patients appea_r clean and comfortably clothed, and looking happy, one may sometimes be tempted to say, "Oh! leprosy is not such a fearful thing after all." But if one should see the advanced cases, which visitors are not allowed to see, he would know that leprosy is indeed the most loathsome disease with which a body can be afflicted; nothing could adequately describe it.

" The Mission to Lepers," of which Mr. W. O. Bailey is secretary, is little known in America, but this society has been working for twenty- .. Perhaps we may hope for more definite results from the conference recently called by Dr. Koch, of Germany. two years, with its headquarters in Britain, and its stations in India. and the East. Its object .is to provide homes in which the sufferers can be made as comfortable as possible and have proper medical care. It is beautiful to see with what tenderness they are cared for in these hospitals, and how fond of them the missionaries become. There seems to be a kind of fascination about this work, which repays all the love and labor bestowed upon the poor outcasts. Frequently one reads sentences from missionaries' letters like the following: "Of all the work I have the privilege to do, somehow I like this leper work the best." Only recently a medical missionary said, that in leaving one station for another his regret was in leaving his lepers. Dr. Pauline Root says, that if ever she feels blue or discouraged, she always goes and finds a leper to cheer her up. Better than the medical attention that is given them, and the personal interest felt in them by the missionaries, is the fact that they have the Gospel preacht to them. What" good news" it must be to those poor people, who have nothing left them in this world, no home, no friends, no hope, and no outlook for the life beyond. One missionary speaks of a woman who "had no hands, and her wrists were raw. She had no feet, and her legs were eaten away to above the ankles. She could not see, her eyes were covered with a horny skin. She was rubbing one knee up and down with the stump of one arm, and swaying backward and forward as she crooned to herself: 0 Lord Jesus Christ! 0 Lord Jesus Christ!" What a privilege to preach Jesus to such misery. "It seems that if ever there was a Ohristlike work in the world, it is this."

Lepers, as a rule, receive the Gospel very readily. Missionaries often say that among no class in India are converts so easily gained as among them; and they make noble Ohristians. One missionary writes: I believe in missions to-day, because I believe in old Mussuwa. And I would like you to know that if ever there was a man whose life had been completely transformed, it is Mussuwa, though he is only a poor, blind, crippled leper.

Of another a missionary says: It was quite an inspiration to me to sit in my study and talk with poor mutilated Padiya, who praised the Lord for His dealings with him and rejoiced in his sufferings, because they had been the means of leading him into the glad service of such 8. blessed Master. He told me of how he had been used by the Master to bring, as far as he knew, one hundred and eighteen persons to Jesus. Another of the lepers said of him, "He is a God-like man." It is not usual for people to speak or think of a deformed, scarred, diseased leper as being a God-like man.

Mr. Bailey founded the mission in 1874. He had labored in India in connection with the American Presbyterian Mission, and a part of his work had been to oversee the leper asylum in connection with the mission at Ambala. He grew very much devoted to -this work, and when at home in Ireland two years later, addrest a public

u n AliONG Tim LEPliins

meeting and some friends undertook to raise $150 annually for work among the lepers. Before returning to India, Mr. Bailey wrote a small tract, "Lepers in India," which was widely circulated, and before the end of the year the promist $150 had increast to $3,000. Year by year the work of the mission grew. It began to build asylums of its own, besides helping those already establisht, till now it has work in forty-five different centers in India, Ceylon, Burmah, China, and Japan.

It works in connection with fifteen prominent Protestant missionary societies of different denominations, English and American. The work done among the lepers by the missionaries of tpese societies is mainly gratuitous and is in addition to their ordinary duties. Thus all money contributed to this mission goes direct to the use of the lepers themselves.

After twelve years in India, Mr. Bailey came back to Edinburgh, where he superintends the work of the whole mission. Six auxiliary societies were formed in Canada in 1892, and these have since increast to twenty-six in Canada and the United States.

There have been a great many pathetic incidents in connection with this work among the lepers. One of the most interesting depart- ments of this work is the effort to save the untainted children of leprous parents from becoming lepers themselves. When the parents are willing, the children are put into separate homes, where they grow up without the disease. There are now nine homes of this kind.

A sad case occurred at Almora, the place of one of the asylums and homes among the Hymalayas. A bright boy, whose parents were lepers, was in the house and thought he had escaped the taint, but one day he burnt his fingers on the stove without knowing it, and all knew that this lack of sensation was a sure sign of leprosy. With much difficulty he was persuaded to go down to the asylum to live. He has since grown to be a fine looking lad with nothing but the hands affected as yet. He is now a Christian, and is acting as teacher in another asylum. Many children have been separated from their parents, and only one or two have shown signs of the disease. .

The mission is supported altogether by voluntary contributions.

That the money is well spent is shown by the following extracts. Rev.

W. F. Johnson, D. D., Allahabad, writes: It is simply dreadful to have these poor lepers sitting for hours, entreating to be admitted into the asylum. When I refuse them for lack of funds, they will not go away, but sit calling for pity and holding out their poor stumps of hands and begging to be taken in. Only this morning there were two new cases asking admission, both quite helpless with the disease. I finally decided to take them In, but with many misgivings as to how the expenditure will be met.

Dr. Hutchison, Chumba, writes: Very sad, indeed, are the sights one sometimes sees when itinerating. There are twenty-four in the asylums who are comfortable and happy and who hear

WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHINA

every day the message of love. There must be several hundreds throughout the state sitting in their wretched hovels, all a~ from, 'l7W'/'ning to evening, and from, evening to morning. hungry and cold and naked, with no hope either in life or death.

Mr. Leonard, Rurki, writes: I distinctly remember my first visit to the lepers. On the outskirts of the city, on a little mound by the roadside, were eight or ten wretched humanDeings, in such a pitiable condition that it had the twofold effect of first making me sick, and when this had worn off, of causing such a deep pity for them, that it has never left me and never will. I see them now with matted hair and unwasht bodies, crusted with dirt, clothes that had not been washed since they were first put on (perhaps a year previous), here a toeless foot sloughing, there a fingerless hand literally a festering running sore. Here a bloated face and swollen ears, there two holes that once had eyes in them, there a nose eaten away. The stench was too much for me, and nature shrank saying "Room for the leper, room," yet, with a cry to God, I controlled my feelings and preacht to them Jesus, then hastily surplying their bodily wants, sped away, and for days after could not forget the sights and smells.

Later he adds: I had the pleasure ten daysago of clothing eleven men in clean white garments, of such a pattern that simply by inserting their stumps into the short sleeves, it would easily slip over their heads. The poor creatures lookt so pleased and showed their gratitude, folding their arms, and bowing to the ground. It would have abundantly repaid any of you generous coutributors to have seen this sight. Then looking round to one another, they smiled a happy grateful smile; but the pure white against their loathsome, hot, dry, parcht, bursting skin, made my heart ache, and with a prayer to God to make them pure witkin, I left with the words ringing in my heart, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have done it unto me." * WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHIN A.

BY MISS CONSTANCE F. GORDON-CUMMING.

A sighted Chinaman learning to read his own book, must be able to recognize at sight, at least 4,000 complicated characters. But in Mandarin Chinese, as spoken at Peking, there are only 408 distinct sounds. Mr. W. H. Murray, an English missionary, much interested in the Chinese blind, therefore, strove to find some method by which to represent these 408 sounds to the fingers of the blind. By the system of embossed dots, arranged by Mr. Braille, and now generally used for teaching the blind to read throughout Europe, sixty-two symbols can be produced. By these he represents the twenty-four letters of our alphabet, and various syllables, also musical notes. But the Chinese have no alphabet, so that it is necessary to represent each of the 408 sounds. Mr. Murray solven this difficulty by MAKING THE BMBOSSED DOTS REPRESENT NUMERALS, the same group of dots * Informa.tion will gladly be given, or contributiOnS received, by JIlrs. Ja.mes Wa.tt, Sunlly .A.Qres, GUelp~ Ontario, Qa.nada., . differently placed representing units, tens, and hundreds. Just as we write 4, 40 or 400, using only ten figures to represent any extent of numbers. Thus it becomes quite simple to represent any numeral whatsoever. HE THEN NUMBERED THE 408 SOUNDS OF MANDAIUN CHINESE.

Thus No. 1 stands for A, No.2 stands for Ai, No.3 represents An, No.6 suggests Oha, No. 13 is Ohang, and so on.

A page from Murray's Primer, giving a sample of the four thousand Chinese symbols, and their simple equivalent In embossed dots, which in no case exceed three groups, representing units, tens, and hundreds.

The pupils having learnt this list by heart (which they do with remarkable facility) thenceforth find that THE TOUCH OF THE DOTS REPRESENTING ANY NUMERAL INSTINCTIVELY SUGGESTS THE CORRES- PONDInG SOUND (just as in our language, the sight of certain letters of the alphabet suggests certain sounds).

The second stage in Mr. Murray's invention, and one which promises to prove of incalculable value, was the adaptation of this same system to ,the use of sighted persons, by the very simple method of USING BLACK LINES PLAINLY VISIBLE TO THE EYE, INSTEAD OF THE RAISED WHITE DOTS, EMBOSSED FOR THE FINGERS OF THE BLIND.

,. … .. … … … .'it •• •• •• • •• ••• • •••• • Specimens of numerical symbols embossed Numerical symbols printed In black for the for the blind. sighted, by filling in the outline between the points.

As it has been fully proved that the most ignorant peasants, both blind and sighted, can by this system learn to read and write fluently in periods varying from one to three months, it is evident that this invention is calculated to prove of the utmost value to the illiterate converts IN ALL PROVINCES WHERE MANDARIN OHINESE IS SPOKEN, AND AS THIS IS THE LANGUAGE OF ABOUT THREE HUNDRED MILLIONS of the inhabitants of Ohina, it must be admitted that the field open to Mr. Murray and his pupils is a pretty large one, and surely all who desire to spread the knowledge of the Gospel in that vast land may well not only wish him success, but also do all in their power to further his very uphill work.

Besides conferring on these poor creatures the ability to read for themselves the Word of God, Mr. Murray trusts that he has herein found the solution of one of his gravest difficulties, namely, how to enable his blind pupils to earn their own living. A few are doing so as organists at mission stations. In common industrial work the sighted Ohinamen can always undersell the blind. But if once a considerable demand arises for books in the numeral type, Mr. Murray hopes to provide an inexhaustible supply of work for his blind as compositors, distributors of type, and teachers. The actual printing has hitherto been done by sighted persons.

The blind pupils are found to be successful teachers of others, both blind and sighted. A striking instance of this was early given, when at the request of Mrs. Allardyee (an Australian lady at one of the other missions at Peking), Mr. Murray sent a blind girl to teach her and a party of very ignorant farm women from a distance. Within one week Mrs. Allardyee had effectually mastered the system, as had also one of her Bible-women, who wrote a letter to Mr. Murray, without a single mistake. The same thing has been done by various other intelligent pupils. As regards the farm women, all the party, taught only by blind Hannah, returned to their homes in periods varying from one to three months, able not only to read anything at sight, but also to write letters to their kind hostess at Peking.

Blind Peter, who has recently died, was one of Mr. Murray's earliest pupils, when the work was quite in its iufancy, and known only to a very few of his immediate neighbors. But the strange fancy of the foreign book-hawker who cared for the blind so practically as to admit several to share his own humble home, soon became known among these poor creatures, and one morning there came to his door two brothers, aged twelve and fourteen, whose parents had recently died of fever, in a town 150 miles distant, leaving their children destitute.

These boys had accordingly begged their way to the capital, and there the oldest brother besought Mr; Murray to take charge of his blind brother, saying that he himself could earn his own living, but could not provide for two without begging, which he shrank from doing. So Mr. Murray agreed to keep this little lad awhile, to see whether he was capable of learning, and the brother promised to return ere long, to see how he prospered. But evidently fearing lest the blind lad should be returned to his care, the elder brother did not return for t~o years, by which time the bright little fellow had proved himself an eminently satisfactory scholar-the best hand at stereotyping, and most reliable in all departments of work,and having, moreover, the markt talent for music, which in due time led to his appointment as organist of the Landon mission at Peking.

When the elder brother returned, Mr. Murray took him into the school, and without speaking a word, placed his hand in that of the younger, who instantly recognized the touch, and great was the joy of both in talking over their varied experiences. Of course, there was no further question of. Peter resuming his travels. It was plain that he was on the way to earn his own living by teaching others, and making himself usefnl in a thousand ways, and thence forward this has been his never-failing record. By degrees he rose to be Mr. Murray's right-hand man in all departments of the school, taking charge of all new pupils on their. arrival, and teaching them most successfully. He was also a very earnest and persuasive preacher.

When in May, 1890, Mr. Murray attended the Great Missionary Oonference, held at Shanghai, he took with him blind Peter, as a most practical illustration of the results of his system of teaching the blind, and Peter's excellent reading, writing, and playing on the church organ, won for him enthusiastic appreciation from that great assemblage gathered from all parts of Ohina.

Naturally, on his return to Peking, Peter's fame went abroad, and doubtless was not without its influence in captivating a very pleasantlooking sighted "girl, who, having been brought up in a Ohristian school, was allowed the unheard-of privilege of selecting her husband from an available half dozen young men. She unhesitatingly selected Peter, as being the best, cleverest, and best-looking of the lot, and they seem to have been a very happy couple during their brief years of married life.

FORTUNE TELLER, NOW

WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHINA

Alas! while Mr. Murray was absent in Scotland he received letters from Peter, telling of failing strength. He was apparently a victim of the dread consumption, which has proved fatal to so many of the most promising students. He wrote that he feared he would have past away ere his dear friend returned to Peking, but happily, he and they were spared that trial. It was not till about the beginning of March that Peter was translated from his life-long physical darkness to the unspeakable joy of "beholding the King in His beauty" in the land where there is no need of the sun, because the Lamb is Himself the light thereof.

In 1892 the delapidated old Chinese house which was on the little property when it was bought for this mission, was condemned as being unfit to live in, its inhabitants being literally washed out of it, and their goods destroyed by the violent annual downpours of summer rain: Repeated appeals have been made to the public to supply the necessary funds for rebuilding it. But Mr. Murray has all along urged that, instead of spending a considerable sum on rebuilding on the present cramped site, which would necessitate the house being now made two stories high-a detail very seriously objected to by the Chinese-we should endeavor to raise a sum sufficient to secure the adjoining premises, on which are Chinese houses, which can easily be adapted for the purposes required. This would permanently benefit the mission, as it would secure ample space for the extension of the Blind School and development of the printing works, instead of everything being crowded, as it now is, with no space even to accomodate pupils, either blind or sighted, desirous of lodging at the mission while being taught.

There can be no question as to the great advantages involved. Hitherto, however, the subscriptions received have not proved sufficient for even the minor outlay, so that Mr. Murray's larger hope was not seriously entertained till a letter was received from a self-supporting missionary lady to say that she considers the acquisition of this property so essential, that (although the risk of a permanent reduction of her small income is a serious matter to herself) she has decided to guarantee £1,000 of the whole cost, provided that steps are at once taken to secure the property and to raise the balance of the money. Instructions to this effect have accordingly been sent to the Committee at Peking, in faith that the requisite sum-abotlt £1,700wiII be forthcoming, for it is earnestly hopt that those who sympathize with Mr. Murray's work will not allow this generous missionary lady to be called upon to meet her guarantee.* *Since the above article has been printed we have received another much more complete from Miss Gordon-Cumming, which we will print in a later issue. This work strongly deserves our hearty support. Snbscriptions of any amount will be gratefully received by the Treasurer, Mr. James Drummond, 59 Bath Street, Glasgow; or by the editor of this REVIEW.

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS.-IV.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

China.-Rev. J. Hudson Taylor (China Inland Mission), Shanghai.

The China Inland Mission has no mission rules as to church formation and discipline; being interdenominational, each missionary forming a church organizes it in the way he believes to be most scriptural. The mission secures that the organization adopted by the first missionary or missionaries shall be maintained by his successors. I can therefore only give you my own opinions.

To the first question, I should decidedly reply, No. If there be good reason to believe that a man is regenerate, and has therefore received the Holy Spirit as earnest and seal, the question of Peter, Acts 10: 47, is in point. To the second, I should reply in the affirmative, under the condition that he proved faithful to his wives, did not add to their number, and sought their conversion. Of course, he would be precluded from holding office in the church. As to your third question, so far from being required to put away I should say he was not at liberty to put away any wife to whom he was legally married, unless she had been unfaithful to him. Adultery is the only ground our Savior allows for putting away.

To your fourth question, I should reply, by all means baptize her. Theabove conclusions scem to me sustained by our Savior's requirement that adultery be the only lawful cause of divorce, and by His further statement that a woman divorced for any Qther reason is caused to commit adultery. A man therefore putting away a woman because she is his second wife, being an inciter to adultery ought to be disciplined if he were in the church Cr.'latt. 5 : 32 and 19 : 9). If any of the wives voluntarily wisht to separate from the husband, they could do so by mutual agreement. but such wives must remain unmarrieu, in which case the husband would, of course, be responsible for maintenance. The only case in which separation brings freedom, is that mentioned in 1. Cor. 7: 15, in which the unbelieving husband or wife takes the responsibility and will not dwell with the believer. During an acquaintance of mission work in China of over forty years, I have seen the practical working in our own and other missions, both of the Scriptural method I have referred to above, and of the mistaken one, which some think necessary. In the former case I have known both the wives and all the children converted and living together in a happy home; in the latter case I have seen great hatred to the Gospel developt in the case of the one put away; I have seen such distress occasioned that the husband has felt constrained to take the woman back again, has given up his connection with the church, and instead of being a believer, has become an opponent. "Love worketh no ill to his neighbor." Putting away inflicts the most grievous wrong on helpless and unoffending women.

Rev. Httnter Garbett, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Chefoo.

Some years ago a missionary of mueh experience persuaded an applicant for baptism that it was his duty to put away a second wife previous to baptism. Soon after the missionary received a visit from the second wife, who questioned him somewhat in the following manner. "What authority have you to demand my husband to send me away and dishonor me before all my kindred and people? What sin have I committed deserving of such treatment? What is to·become of my helpless children? .Are they also to be dishonored and treated as outcasts? Does the all merciful and compassionate Savior of whom I have heard, require such a step for admission into the church and into heaven?" etc., etc. The missionary was not prepared with a "thus saith the Lord" in answer to such questions. He began to study his Bible anew on the subject, and was led to change his views, and receive the man without complying with the condition originally laid down. In a late number of the PresOyterian Me8.~enuer, Pittsburg, is an able exposition of I. Tim. 3 :2, Dr. Warfield, of Princeton Seminary, takes what seems to me the only tenable view, viz., that there were undoubtedly members in the Christian church (in the transition period) who had more than one wife, and that class was clearly not eligible for office.

More than twenty years ago two women, the wife of one man, not a Christian and yet not an opponent, applied for baptism for themselves and for their children. What was to be done? They gave good evidence of conversion. Neither could put away her husband, if she had wisht. The question seemed plain. Who could forbid water? They were received. Our General Assembly has been appealed to again and again to decide this question-once when I was a member. The only action thoAssembly could take was to refer the case back to those who have charge of the work on the field, where all the facts are known as they can not be at home. I am aware that the Methodists working in India refuse to baptize a polygamist; but in my judgment they have no more Scripture for this than they have for baptizing adults without any true evidence of conversion.

Rev. O. W. Mateer, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Tungchow.

My own mind is very definitely settled. When a man has two wives taken before he knew the law of God on this subject, he should be received to the communion of the church without being required to give up either of them. The Old Testament example is enough to prove that true piety is not neces8arily inconsistent with the having of two wives. The heathen are in the same state of ignorance as were the Patriarchs, and their wives are real tDive8, taken in ignorance, still wives, and can not be divorced without sin. The wrong done to a wife divorced under such circumstances would be very grievous, ruining her position for life. The case with the woman asking for baptism is practically the same. She is a wife and she can not and should not be askt to leave her husband. A vast deal of wrong has been done by requiring the breaking up of the marriage relation in such circumstances. Christ never intended that any such violence as this should be resorted to in bringing in faith in him. It is enough that such a relation is a disability for holding office in the church.

India.-Rev. John .N. Forman (N. Presbyterian), Fatehgarh- Ferrukhabad. Referring to the memorial of the Synod of India sent to the General Assembly, he says: "Almost all of our missionaries and native preachers and elders favored the admission of the man having more than one wife to church membership. I have, myself, as yet never been confronted by a case. But I have favored the admission of the man and his wives."

Rev. 8. H. Kellogg, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Allahabad.

This whole question came up before our Synod, comprising all the missions of our church in India, at the meeting of our Synod last November [1894], in this form-I quote the words from memory: "Resolved, that the General Assembly be askt to modify their action of 1875, so as to allow the question of the admission of polygamists to the church in foreign countries to be left in each case as it may arise to the ultimate decision of the highest church courts in those countries." The question was discust in a debate of markt ability, and at great length. Some took the ground that under no circumstantJe8 whatever was it right to admit any man to the church by baptism having more than one wife. Others, and those as appeared from the final vote, the great majority, thought that every case must be judged on its own merits; and that when the polygamous relation had been entered into in the days of Mohammedan or pagan ignorance, it did not, of itself, constitute a sufficient bar to the admission of a man to baptism and the Lord's Supper. It was the judgment, apparently, of the great majority, in accord with that of all the church fathers of the first two or three centuries, that this view of the matter was sustained, and even required, by I. Tim. 3 : 2. On the ground of this passage, the Synod was unanimously of opinion, that under no ci1"IJumstantJe8 whatever, should any such polygamist communicant be eligible to even the lowest office of the church; and I hardly need perhaps to add, that the Synod was as unanimous in the judgment that any second marriage, the first wife being alive (apart from the case in which there had been divorce of the wife on the ground of her adultery), or any additional marriage by the polygamist himself after admission to the church, would be ground for excommunication here no less than in America and other lands under Christian law.

The Synod resolved, by a vote of 43 to 10, to ask the General Assembly to make exception to their rule requiring the compulsory separation of all the polygamist;s wives but one, as a condition of baptism and communion; and to leave the decision, as to what was to be done in all cases, to the ultimate decision of. our church courts here. This vote meant, that in the judgment of the great majority of Synod, about 4 to 1, a polygamist should not be required to put away all but one wife, as a condition to baptism; and that such a man, while admissable to both sacraments, was forever precluded from receiving any office in the church. With regard to your other questions, I can only answer from the recollection of what came out in the debate, as to opinions held by different members of Synod in the small minority. A few only think the polygamist should be kept outside the church as a perpetual catechumen till all his wives but one have died; a kind of "proselyte of the gate." Question III. (a) by the minority in our Synod, and also by those in other missions, who agree with them. would be answered differently by different men; there is nothing approaching to unanimity of sentiment on the subject; while those who maintain the position indicated in your Question I. [a perpetual catechumen] think it would be quite wrong, often cruelly unjust, to the women and children in our existing condition of society, to require the converted husband to live apart from anyone of his wives. In this position that part of the Synod's minority are quite at one with those of us who agree with the majority of Synod. Of those who think that all the wives but one should be put away, I think all would agree that if one or more wives are to be put away, the man must be required to support them and their children throughout the term of the natural life of the wife, and as long as the children may need a father's support. As to Question IV., I do not recollect that that case came up formally in the course of discussion, but I may say, as a matter of opinion, that the majority would probably hold that the same principle would apply in the case of the wife of a polygamist, when converted, as to himself, whatever that might be. The great majority would probably agree that the circumstances of her husband having other wives, was not, of itself, sufficient to debar her from baptism and communion. It will be of interest to you to know that the ladies of our mission, who were present during our Synod meetings, married and single, were so much interested in this matter, that they took a vote to ascertain the state of opinion among themselves on this subject, which resulted, if my memory serves me accurately, in a vote of 30 in favor of the receiving of polygamists without requiring them to put away their wives. to only 3 or 4 against this being allowed. Of these 3 or 4, one, and, I think, two, were young ladies who had only been two or three weeks in the country. When you remember how, in our conditions of society, these ladies knew much better than we could the practical working of the conditions of zenana life, you will agree that their judgment becomes of much moral force. As for "the rule or practise of our. missions" hitherto, we have had no "rule" one way or the other; it has been.left to the judgment of individual missionaries. In point of fact, those who practise polygamy in India, whether among Mohammedans or Hindus, are but few; and few cases of polygamous candidates for baptism have come before us. In a very few instances. such have been received into the church, without putting away their wives; and no court of our church has ever made objection to their admission, or censured any brother receiving them. As for my own opinion on this subject, which you ask for, I may say that I am emphatically of opinion that:!' Tim. 13 :2 implies inevitably that in the churches referred to, there were men who had more than one wife; and that, therefore, as this is not made a matter of censure by the apostles, inspired authority sanctions, by necessary implication, the admission of men having more than one wife, from non-Christian communities into the church, without requiring them to put away anyone of their wives. To require this of any man, seems to me to require him to do a gross wrong to those whom he should thus put away. Here in India. the woman put away would inevitably be regarded as presumably a harlot; if she keep her own children with her, they are deprived of the Christian nurture, on the part of their father. to which they have no less a claim than for food and clothing; if they are separated from their mother, and kept with the father, this again is a cruel wrong both to mother and children. In short, to require this putting away of anyone of the wives as a condition of baptism, seems to me a clear instance of doing evil that good may come.

SUMMARY OF OPINION.

The vote of those replying, or whose authority has been cited, together with missions that have put themselves on record by special action.

Recommending Excl1lsion.-Bishop E. Bickersteth, M. L. Gordon, J. B. Ayres, J. L. Atkinson, and J. B. Porter, of Japan; J. Bates, '1'. Barclay, W. Gauld, J. N. B. Smith, W. M. Hayes, C. Hartwell, David Hill, A. Foster, H. V. Noyes, and Griffith John, of China. The Presbyterian, Congregational, and Church of England bodies, of Japan, and the English Wesleyan Mission of China.

Recommending Admission, or favoring leniency.-P. D. Bergen, Y. K. Yen, T. Richard, A. G. Jones, D. B. McCarty, H. H. Lowry, J. C. Gibson, J. R. Goddard, John Wherry, J. L. Stuart, R. Lechler, James Carson, J. Ma,cintyre, John Ross, S. F. Woodin, H. C. Du Bose, D. E. Hoste, Stanley P. Smith, Wm. Ashmore, Jr., Wm. Ashmore, H. D. Porter, the late J. L. Nevius, the late A. P. Happer, B. C. Henry, Arth.ur H. Smith, J. Hudson Taylor, Hunter Corbett, and C. W. Mateer, of China; J. N. Forman, and S. H. Kellogg, of India. The Irish and Scotch Presbyterian Missions, of Manchuria; the Basel Mission, American Board Mission, of N. China, and the Sruod of India (N. Presbyterian), by a vote of 43 to 10.

INDIVIDUALISM IN MISSIONARY WORK

INDIVIDUALISM IN MISSIONARY WORK. * BY MISS ALICE KING, COE COLLEGE, CEDAR RAPIDS, lOWA.

Individualism is personality, one's separate, distinct self. Take away from anyone the lights that shine upon him from the protecting love of the home circle, from the glitter of fashionable life, from the fascinations of popularity, or from the glamor of high place and power, and apart from these, see the man as he is, and yon 'have his individuality, himself. That this real self is often very different from the apparent self no one can donbt; the real self is often hard, cold, and nngenerous, when the apparent self is amiable, sympathetic, benevolent. The reverse is also sometimes true: one may seem indifferent or stern, when the real self is intensely earnest. But, after all, disguise it as we may, it is the true self, the individualism, which leaves its impress on our lives and on our work. How true it is that "in the central deeps of our being we are alone!" "Each must take up his life plan alone, and preserve in it with a perfect privacy with which no stranger intermeddleth." This is one of the truest thoughts of life, yet we shrink from dwelling upon it, for it is so awful in its selfreaching, in its issues; yet God Himself has establisht it in that, 'Everyone of us shall give an account of himself to God." Perhaps, we do not think enough about our individualism, nor value it rightly. How few of us know ourselves just as we are! How few are conscious of this individual life-plan, of capacities distinctively our own! Certain it is we shall never discover our individualism by disparaging it as some are wont to do.

A celebrated English novelist, who even when a schoolboy recognized his own genius and determined to lead a literary career, refused to indulge in the follies of his gay companions. But on one occasion he was induced to enter a gambling saloon. It was his first play, and enchanted by its fascinations, and lured on by success, he spent most of the night at the gambling-table, and then went to his room with a purse heavy with his unworthy gains. Going to a casket which stood upon his dressing-table to secure the money, as he turned the key he saw his own face reflected in the mirror. He was startled at its appearance; not only was it pale and haggard, but about the mouth was a sinister expression never there before, and the blue eyes had lost their manly frankness. That moment was the resolve taken, and ever afterward kept, that never again would he yield to the insidious charms of the gambling table. As we see ourselves reflected in the * This paper is the substance of an address given first in Iowa City, then by request repeated before the Ladies' Missionary Societies of the Synod of the State in 1824 at Waterloo, la" and, frequently called for since. It is here given as near as may be, as spoken, andby the special solicitation of many who heard it. The author is e.n intimate personal friend of the editor, and long known by him as one whose modesty is equal to her merit.-EDITOR. mirror of God's word, may not we see there the image of Himself in which He created US, and resolve never to mar that likeness?

Neither should we be discouraged if our individualism is different from that of some one else. The infinite diversity of individualism lies side by sid13 with the infinite diversity in the physical world. No two leaves are ever just alike, no two flowers have just the same perfume, no two fruits have the same flavor, and no two faces exactly similar features; why then should we expect any more sameness in mental qualities, dispositions, and abilities?

Yet while this individualism is so distinctively and entirely our own we can not keep it to ourselves; it is this more than anything else about us that leaves its lasting impress upon others "None of us liveth to himself." Consciously or unconsciously, willingly or unwillingly, for good or for evil, our individualism is effecting others. Have we not all known persons whose very presence changed the atmosphere about them, whose lightest word roused noble aspirations, whose smile cheered, whose gentlest touch gave peace? And alas! the reverse here is true; a word can check our enthusiasm; there is a smile that only debases, a touch that pollutes.

Stanley had heard of the wonderful explorations, marvelous endurance, and generous self-sacrifice of Livingstone, but it was not until he had taken the Missionary Explorer by the hand in the depths of African forests, and seen his daily life of suffering and self-denial for the good of those degraded natives, that Stanley recognized the power and beauty of Christianity, which had prompted and made possible such nobility of life. The sublime sibyls and prophets of Michael Angelo show the strong, rugged character of that great artist, yet none the less truly is Raphael's gentle spirit reflected by the pure Madonna faces which he loved to paint. Walter Scott never could have drawn such magic word-pictures of Scottish life, had he not so loved the Highlands, the dales, the lakes, and heather of his native land. The characters depicted by Byron's genius would not have been so distorted, had he himself not seen all things through a false medium. Shakespeare, who perhaps hides his individualism more than any other author, can not conceal his wondrous knowledge of his fellow-men and his sympathy with all their moods and passions. In Mozart's "Miserere" was there not represented in music the restless longing of his own unsatisfied spirit r in Bethoven's symphonies the desire of his own dull ear for the joy of harmonious sounds? and iu Heiue's pitiful wailings the outcry of his own bitterness of spirit?

Among the missionary names that we cherish most tenderly stands pre-eminent that of Harriet Newell. Why? Not for the sake of her work, for she was not permitted even to begin the work she had hoped to do for God, it is for what she was that we love her; for the devotion that led her in the very bloom of her beautiful womanhood, to prefer a life of self-abnegation in a heathen land to a life of ease in her New England home. Not her work, but herself made her the leader of that long line of Ohristian women who have given their lives to the cause of foreign missions.

The Reformation in Scotland, France, and Germany assumed different phases, because the leading spirit in one was that of the fiery Knox, in another the gloomy Oalvin, and in the third, the large hearted, great-souled I-,uther?

We each have an individualism which must be taken into account. How then may we use this individualism in missionary work. Think for a moment of the great needs of foreign lands. In Ohina proper, with a population of 350,000,000, there is but one missionary to every 500,000; in India, with a population of about 280,000,000, one missionary to 400,000; in Siam, population 10,000,000, one missionary to 1,000,000 persons; some cities with a population of 280,000, have not even a Bible reader or a native teacher; in Western Africa, 90,000,000, and" scarce a missionary," and further south in the Kongo Free State, 40,000,000 who have not seen a missionary; in all Africa, it is said, there are to- day 150,000,000 of people who have never seen a Bible nor heard the first proclamation of the good news. With nothing before us but these few figures, who would miss the opportunity of doing something?

Oonsider, too, the fascinating interest of these lands-Ohina, India, Japan, Siam, Persia, Africa. They have extended plains, pic- turesque and fertile valleys, vast forests producing rare and beauti- ful woods, deep mines stored with precious ores and gems, vast river systems, numerous lakes, harbors fitted for a world's commerce; and mountains of wondrous grandeur. They have populations of whose numbers we have little conception. They have histories, mystic, ancient, tragic. They have political institutions worthy of a states- man's study. They have architectural monuments that might be well numbered among the world's wonders. Many of their kings and princes are clothed in fabrics of such delicate and costly texture as no European loom can weave, and dwell in palaces of marble so delicately wrought, so inlaid with mosaics, so adorned with precious stones, and so furnished with silver and gold and ivory, that one could more easily fancy them the product of a magician's wand, than . the labor of barbaric hands. Their philosophers study a literature that both fascinates and baffies the Ohristian scholar. This is, indeed, the bright side of the picture, but its dark side is even more thrilling, so revolting, so terrible are its shadows of degradation, cruelty, aud vice.

Is there any need even to outline the picture of the home mission regious of our own laud? Oould we draw a veil over the vague historic past, loose sight of the teeming myriads, forget its effete arts aud unprogressive literature, the geographical outline of the far East would serve as well for the far West. There, too, are to be seen vast river systems, magnificent mountain ranges, great lakes, one harbor within the Golden Gate where the world's navies could float at ease, mines of inexhaustible wealth, forests whose woods are simply peerless in their beauty, valleys of matchless fertility, imd plains of almost incredible extent. It is only by comparison that we can at all realize the greatness of the West. You can go by steamboat on the Mississippi and Missouri rivers as far as from New York to Constantinople. Place California on the Atlantic Coast, with her northern boundary on the southern limit of Massachusetts, and the southern edge would coincide with the southern boundary of South Carolina. The greatest measurement of Texas is about equal to the distance between Boston and Chicago. "Lay this same Texas on the face of Europe, and this giant with its head resting on the mountains of Norway, with one palm covering London, the other Warsaw, would stretch himself down across the kingdom of Denmark, across the Empires of Germany and Austria, across Northern Italy, and have his feet in the Mediterranean." Put all the inhabitants of the United States in 1880 into Texas, and the population would be scarcely as dense as that of Germany.

California, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, and Colorado have boundless resources in their mines of gold and silver. Not a State or Territory west of the Mississippi is without iron, only three where lead is not found, and only two without copper. Besides salt springs and salt lakes, there are beds of salt covering thousands of acres. Nevada has borax enough to supply mankind, and Texas yields gypsum enough to' supply a universe. The Colorado River in some places cuts its way through mountains of solid marble, and building stones of all colors are found in immense abundance in the Rocky Mountains. Even to summarize the natural resources of the West is wearisome. Yet amid all this utility grow in regal profusion fruits of delicious flavor and flowers. of such marvelous beauty that the American as well as the Asiatic shore may boast its Flowery Kingdom. And the rapid progress of this great West in all the arts and culture of social life is as phenomenal as are its natural resources. " And as it is without a precedent, so it will remain withont a parallel, for there are no more new worlds-America holds the future."

But this fair Western picture has, like that of the East, some dense shadows. Amid these scenes of sublimity and beauty there may be found such degradation and evil as will make us ashamed of our past and fearful for our future, unless they be overcome through the power of Christianity. We can well believe that" America holds the future," but let us so work and pray that she shall hold it for truth, purity, and Christian righteousness.

What of those who have gone to carry to the East and the West the one thing lacking-the knowledge of God, the obedience to His law? For such a work none but heroes and heroines are worthy, and such has God provided. If there is anything in heroism to attract us, in scholarship to win, in usefulness to enkindle our enthusiasm, or in devotion to inspire, we can find all these nowhere more clearly shown than in the lives of our missionaries. Mark the numbers who are winning a martyr's crown in saintly lives of self-sacrifice in the isolated homes and unappreciated labors of our Western missionaries, or who have already won it on the plains of Africa, Siam, China, India, and the islands of the sea.

The time is past when to be ignorant of missionary enterprises was excusable. In these days not to know the work of missions is to be lacking in one of the essentials of an intelligent member of society. Become acquainted with missionaries. Discover their individualism, that yours may touch it at many points. Once truly interested in some special field or some particular workers, tell others of them, and arouse their enthusiasm. With a consciousness of your own individualism, and of your responsibility for its use, and with a knowledge of the individualism of missionaries, you will not be long in finding out many ways in which the two may be brought together in helpful contact. If we are rich, we can give money; if powerful, our influence; if eloquent, our thrilling words; but I suppose the grandest way of all to use ourselves is to be missionaries. Oh, what a life that must be! What must it be to employ all one's powers for others; one's life freely spent for the uplifting of other lives; one's self all given away that some other self may be saved! It seems to me the height of human consecration-it is like Christ. All have some precious thing that God can use in this great work. Have you a patriotic heart that loves country next to God? Then help win that deal' country for God. Have you skilled fingers to use the needle, the pen, the pencil, the brush, or to touch musical keys? Have you an eye, quick to see the wants of others? an ear sensitive to another's cry for help? a heart thoughtful and sympathetic? Have you a voice eloquent in speech or sweet in song? All these may be used for God if only they are consecrated to His service. God only asks you for what you can do, not for the work of some one else.

"The God who sent men to preach the Gospel of His Son in their humanity, sent each man to preach it in his humanity." And just here comes in another of God's great truths. To use our individualism for God is but to increase its beauty and worth to ourselves; to seek to enlighten another life is to drive away darkness from our own; to seek to lead another soul to Christ is to draw nearer to Him ourselves. Work for others begets nobility of character in the worker. Ruskin says: "The power of the masters is shown by their self-annihilation;" and George McDonald writes: "There is no forgetting of ourselves but in the finding of our deeper, our true self, God's idea of

A CALL FRoM KOREA

us." "The glory is not in the task, but in doing it for Him;" true, but doing it for Him ennobles even the meanest task, and all our work grows in importance, in beauty, and in effectiveness, as we bring this spirit into the doing of it.

This brings us to the crowning truth and glory of this individual work. for an individual end; it is God's own appointed method, and so must succeed. It has often been questioned why there was need of so much preaching in Christian lands. Why home missionaries, when all in America either have or may have the Bible; why must God's truth be proclaimed every week by the mouth of the living preacher? Just because it is God's way. So Christ Himself workt and taught, and He must be our example. It is recorded that great multitudes followed Him, and that from out those multitudes one leper stept and worshipt Him with the prayer, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," and touching him, He said, "I will, be thou clean." Never can we be saved ourselves until personally we come to a personal Savior; never can we do Christ-like work until we learn to follow His example, to stretch out our hand and help.

Let each bring what he or she has to the Master. Only bring it, give it, trusting to His wisdom to find a place for it-for us-in His great plan. Let no false depreciation of our individualism cause us to miss the" blessedness of spending and being spent in His high service, where all loss is gain." Never let us be disheartened because we can do so little. Never forget the words with which our Savior blest the woman who brought her alabaster box to give to her Lord. It was not much, but it was her best, perhaps her all, and He rewarded her deed with the matchless praise, "She hath done what she Jould!"

"God smiles. and takes with equal love Our various gifts, and knows no great nor small; But in His infiniteness sits above, And comprehends us all. "

A OALL FROM KOREA.* BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

I came to Korea a fortnight earlier than I had intended in order to attend the Presbyterian Annual Meeting, and I am very thankful that I did so, for I have not elsewhere seen such an earnest, cheerful, whole-hearted body of men and women, with so completely one aim in view and so much in harmony in thf;l way of carrying out. The * We reprint part of a letter from this noted lady traveler and author, written November 2, 1896, to Dr. F. F. Ellenwood, of New York. It has already had extended notice In the religious press, but deserves as wide a circulation as possible. No traveler is more entitled to a hearing than Mrs. Bishop, who for many years has journeyed in the Orient. She is a convert to missions through seeing the need of the heathen and the work accomplisht by missionaries. accounts of work, specially of that in Pyeng Yang district, were absorbingly interesting. The harvest so far has fulfilled the promise of a year ago. 'rhe hearts of all present burnt within them, as we heard these reports, and the feeling of gratitude found fitting expres- sion in the hearty singing of the doxology, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow." But I confess that I feel very bad about the pros- pects for Korean work, unless the Ohurch awakes to a sense of what the situation really is. I have no special interest in Korea, and in the three years of travel now drawing to a close, I have visited over one hundred mission stations and am not conscious of having felt a greater preliminary interest in the work at one than at another. But I am bound to say that the needs of Korea, or rather the openings in Korea, have come to occupy a very outstanding place in my thoughts, and I should not be justified in withholding my view of them.

The Pyeng Yang work which I saw last winter, and which is still .going on in much the same way, is the most impressive mission work which I have seen in any part of the world. It shows that the Spirit of God still moves on the earth, and that the old truths of sin, judg- ment to come, of the Divine justice and love, of the atonement, and of the necessity for holiness, have the same power as in the apostolic days to transform the lives of men. What I saw and heard there has greatly strengthened my own faith. But it is not in Pyeng Yang only, but here in the capital, and especially through the women's work, of which Mrs. Gifford is such a noble and faithful representative; that the seed sown so long in tears is promising to yield a harvest, if the reapers come. And tho, in lesser degree, there are signs elsewhere that the leaven of the Gospel is working.

A door is opened wide in Korea – how wide only those can know who are on the spot. Very many are prepared to renounce devil worship and to worship the true God, if only they are taught how; and large numbers more who have heard and received the Gospel are earnestly craving to be instructed in its rules of holy living. I dread indescribably that unless many men and women, experienced in winning souls, are sent speedily, that the door which the Ohurch declines to enter will close again, and that the last state of Korea will be worse than the first. The methods of the missiqn are admirable in the training of the Ohristians to self-help. They' are helping themselves to the limit of their means. Also admirable are the methods used for fitting the Koreans to carry the Gospel intelligently to their brethren. This work alone requires four times the number of men already in the field to carry it on! Yet on it perhaps more than on any other agency hang our hopes for the advancement of Ohrist's kingdom in Korea. Truly" a great door and effectual" is opened; I sadly ask – is it to close again? Your Ohurch is rich in the silver and gold which are the Lord's. The abandonment of a few luxuries on the part of your members, with an increase in the spirit of self-sacrifice, might mean eternal salvation to many in Korea, but what a fearful responsibility it will be if the door closes! There are men and women willing to come to Korea if a moderate sustenance be provided. The money value of a ring, of an evening dress, of a carpet, of a seaside trip, would support a laborer for a year; I write strongly, I dare not apologize. I have been compelled to feel strongly by what I have seen and heard in Korea.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

West Ohina. this territory, the popUlation is homo- geneous, and speaks the same language, BY REV. SPENCER LEWIS, CHUNG KING, viz., the Mandarin, or court dialect. CffiNA. Variations there are, but not so impor- tant but that one can travel from the The term West China is usually re- borders of Burma up through the west· garded as including the three provinces ern and northwestern provinces clear of Szchuan (Se-chuen), Kueicheo and to the imperial capitol, Pekin, a jour- YUnnan. Szchuan is the Jargest, and ney of between five aDEI six months, probably the most populous province and still make himself understood with in the whole empire. The figures usu- the Mandarin tongue. It is the lanally given for the population are a cen- guage of about three-fourths of the peotury old, while there is every evidence ple of China, or about 300,000,000. that the population. is constantly on the No language on earth is spoken by so increase. Early in the present dynasty, many people. On the other hand, from which had existed for two centuries and Shanghai to Canton the dialect often a half, frightful massacres left but a completely changes within a distance of sparse population, the vacant places be- 100 miles or less. It is ell,sy to see that ing afterward :filled by a vast influx a region with a common language comfrom adjoining provinces. When a mands points of vantage for missionary Chinaman in Szchuan is askt from labors that a region divided among what province he comes, he will fre- many dialects does not possess. The quently reply, "Hupeh," or "Hunan." aboriginal tribes and the Tibetans, If he is then askt how long since he though they speak languages of their came to the province, a common reply own, through mingling with the Chiwill be "200 years," identifying himself nese for purposes of trade, have become with his ancestors in a very certain more or less acquainted with the Chi- Chinese fashion. The population is now nese language, and many of them might dense everywhere, except in the very be reached by the preaching of the Gosmountainous regions. For a long period pel in that tongue. Thus, when God no war has decimated the population, shall have opened the doors of Tibet to and this province of Szchuan is never the missionaries, there might be Tibetan subject to extensive floods and famines. converts already prepared to preach the The Roman Catholic priests, who have Gospel to their own countrymen. good opportunities of judging, estimate tho population at 45,000,000, Adding With the exception of a few river the population of Kueicheo and Yunnan bottoms and large plain in which is sitwould probably give a total of from uated the capital, Chentu, the province 60,000,000 to 65,000,000, or about the of Szchuan is decidedly hilly or mounpresent population of the United States. tainous. Kueicheo is still more moun- tainous, while Yunnan is mountainous, The territory of Szchuan is 166.800 with great stretches of table lands situsquare miles, and of the three provinces ated six or seven thousand feet above the 339,323 square miles. This would be sea. Though there is so little land, the about equal to the popUlation of seven industrious farmers terrace the hillsides great states of the Mississippi valley, for rice fields, A part of these remain viz: illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Michi- filled with water after the rice is hargan, Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky. vested and the rest are planted to winter crops of wheat, opium, peas, etc. The With the exception of the wild tribes and the Tibetans who have come into atmosphere in Szchuan and Kueicheo been accustomed for centuries to subfor the most of the year is so humid that sist almost wholly on what they could there is very little evaporation from the raise from their own soil. Rice is the fields. The cloudy days are more num- chief food of the people, but in mounerous than the sunny ones, which is not tainous regions the people subsist chiefly pleasant to those who are accustomed to on maize and potatoes. Wheat, barley, brighter skies. But passing into Yunnan millet, beans, and peas are grown in lhere is a sudden change. One traveler, considerable quantities. Enough sugar· journeying from Szchuan to Yunnan, cane is raised to supply the home defound himself ankle deep in mud on one mand for sugar, though it is not refined side and ankle deep in dust on the other to suit western taste. Salt is produced side. On the Szchuan side, the clouds in large quantities and exported in all seem to deposit their moisture as they directions, forming a considerable strike the mountains, leaving little for source of revenue to the government the Yunnan side. In the latter province At the place where the most saIt is proit is bright for about ten months of the duced are self-flowing wells several year, as is the case of North China and thousands of feet in depth. Some of the most of India. The rainfall is so these contain brine, and others natural inadequate that large tracts of fertile gas which is used to evaporate the brine. land remain uncultivated, or produce There is an abundane of silk, but cotton but scanty harvests. As a consequence is not largely grown, much cotton, cotthis province has the smallest popula- ton-yarn, and cotton-cloth being importion in proportion to its area of any pro- ted. Sufficient tea is produced for home vince of the eighteen. The masses of consumption and large quantities are the people are poverty stricken as com- exported into Tibet and Siberia. The pared with the prosperous people of Szchuan province is noted for its medi· Szchuan. cines, large quantities of which are ex- ported. Much of the medicines are the In Szchuan the rice crop of 1896 has same as are imported by our mission been nearly ruined by excessive rains. doctors from London or New York, but In the midst of a good harvest the rains they are in a crude state, or not in began and continued, almost without best condition for their use. Most of interruption, for 100 days. The rice the fruits to be found in temperate rotted in the fields, or became moldy in zones are found in West China, though the granaries. Even the straw rotted no berries or currants are cultivated. so that there was none with which to However, most of the fruits, grains, rethatch their houses or feed their cattle and vegetables are inferior to the samc through the winter. In a short time kinds grown in the home lands. While the price of rice had gone up to double in most parts of China the farmers live the usual rate, with the prospect of in hamlets and go forth to their work going higher still. This means great during the day, in Szchuan they live scarcity and suffering among multi- upon their farms or holdings just as tudes of people, though not necessarily farmers do in America. This is doubta great number of deaths from actual less because they have lived at peace for starvation. Other rice-growing fields many generations, and do not need to of the empire are so distant that, with- gather into hamlets for mutual protecout railways, no food can be brought in. tion.

The productions of West China are Provision is made for the vices of the varied and valuable. Nearly everything people. Spirits are made from maize, is produced that is necessary for food, millet, and rice, and tobacco is grown clothing and shelter. With little means extensively, and opium in its season in of communication with the outcr world some parts of the country seems to except through that great artery of com- cover half the land. The last is a growmerce, the Yangtse-Kiang, they have ing scourge, which threatens the Ohinese country. Another decade or two is people with ruin physical, moral, and likely to witness important changes in mental. No opium worth mentioning this respect. May we not believe that all is imported from India to West Ohina, this mineral wealth has been hidden in but every year an increasing quantity is the bowels of the earth till in the pro- sent down river to other parts of Ohina. vidence of God there should be the The native opium is much milder than moral and spiritual uplift of a Ohristian the Indian drug. and so cheap that a civilization? The wealth of the hills is regulation smoke in an opium den costs His and will be forthcoming in His only about one cent. Every year the time. poppy is encroaching on the fields of grain and vegetables, so that when there The exploitation of the commerce of is a poor crop of rice multitudes go hun- West Ohina by railroads is a live quesgry. An alarming proportion ofthe men tion. In Tongking the French, and in and a considerable number of the women Burma the English, are building railare addicted to the use of this pernicious ways which are projected to the Ohidrug. It is a common cause of back- nese borders. It is expected that the sliding among our Ohristians or inquir- Ohinese will build railways to connect ers. Missionaries can not countenance with these, or authorize others to build the opium habit among their converts. them. Yunnan has nothing worth men- It is an insidious foe whose stealthy ap- tioning in the way of navigable rivers; proach can not easily be detected. It but with railroads to develop her minsteals away manhood, selfrespect, fam- eral wealth, she might become one of ily affection, and regard for truth. the richest, instead, as she now is, one of the' poorest of the provinces of the Mining is little carried on, and when empire. Large as the present trade of it is, it is usually by the rudest of West Ohina is, it is but a fraction of what methods. The upper Yangtse has re- it would be if the country were thorceived the name of the" River of the oughly opened up by railways. At Golden Sands," from the gold which is present the most of the trade tinds its brought down by every summer's flood way along the Yangtse river, even and which is washed out of the sands though the river takes such an exorbialong the stream for hundreds of miles. tant toll in wrecked boats and ruined How much gold is yet to be found back goods. Ohungking, the commercial in the mountain recesses, who can con- center of the, West, is the objective jecture? The most of Ohina's supply of point of trade and railway construction. copper has come from. the Yunnan pro- It has been opened as a treaty port, but vince, yet there is reason to believe that steamers 'run only to Ichang, 500 miles only a small fraction of it has been mined. below. At the close of the recent war Ooal is found in abundance in most between China and Japan, the latter parts of Szchuan, and iron ore is plenti- secured a clause in the treaty giving her ful. We have seen good anthracite the privilege of running steamers to coal on the top of a mountain 7,000 feet Ohungking, and it is expected that high, but the price was ridiculously low' steamers will be especially built for the because of the expense of transporting purpose soon. There is depth of water it to market. Ooal at the pit is worth enough for boats of light draught. The little more than what it costs to dig it difficulties are in the numerous rapids out of the earth. We have seen coal and conflicting currents. But we beat the pit selling for 75 cents a ton, lieve that the difficulties are no greater while scarcely 100 miles away it was than modern genius is able to overcome, worth several times that amount. An now that permission has been given to immense development of Ohina's min- try. eral wealth would come if there were railroads to open up the resources of the With steamboats and railways we may hope that the progress of Ohristian missions will be accelerated. Much Savaras still live in a Vflry primit.ive precious time might be saved. Railways style, and love to roam over the hilIs~ would take us in ten hours where now picking up a precarious liveliho"d. ten days are required. A new life would They raise some grain, keep a few throb in those isolated regions. Some- cattle, and gather firewood for sale thing like the prophet's vision of the dry upon the plains; but a good ded Gf bones would take place. Missionary food in the shape of game, nuts, herries, societies must be ready to follow the etc., is pickt up in the jungles. The lines of rail, so that with a new mental Kamper Savaras, on the other hand, activity and material progress there may have become more civilized. They come a moral uplift and a spiritual have imbibed a good many Hindu life. ideas, live better, and dress better. They live by farming chiefly and con- A beginning has been made in mis- sider it quite beneath them to cut wood sion work. Much sowing has already and carry it to the market. If they been done, and a little reaping which is use their mother tongue, it is in a the earnest of the great harvest which corrupt form and with a good many awaits the consecrated energy of the admixtures of Telugu or Orija; but Christian church. This is a noble por- they speak the languages of the plains tion of the inheritance which has been probably more than they do their own. promist to the Son in the uttermost parts of the earth. Let us be strong and The Savaras in their native mountains of good courage and go up and possess have a nationality, history, religion, the land. system of law, and landed property. They used to live independently, giving The Savaras-A Hill-tribe in Southern taxes to no government. Frequently India. they made raids upon the plains below and carried off whatever they could. BY REV. W. v. mGGINS, PARLAKIMEDI, About half a century ago one of the ancestors of the present Parlakimedi INDIA. Rajah led an expedition against them and appointed men, called Bisois, here In Southern India the Savaras oc- and there to guard the passes and recupy an important place among the hill- duce the Savaras to subjection. Since tribes. It is said that there are sixty- that time the British govcrnment has four different bibes of hill-people in extended its territory into those hills the Madras Presidency, with a total and draws a revenue from the people. population of 1,273,947. More than Formerly there were groups of Savara one-seventh of these are Savaras and villagcs under a powerful chief. Even only one other tribe (the Khonds) have at present there are groups of fam· a greater population. The Savaras ilies closely united and under the govnumber 182,295, and are found chiefly ernment of two chiefs, the Gomang in the Garyam District, upon the hills (great man) and Boya. Together they to~'ttie North of Parlakimedi. The discharge the duties of a magistrate, latter place is the most northern station and the Boya is also high priest. These of the Maritime Provinces' Baptist Mis- offices are hereditary and fall to the sion among the Telugus). Originally eldest son. The Boya must be intithe Savaras belonged to one community, mately acquainted with the customs and but have since become divided and ceremonies to be observed at funerals, sub-divided into various classes, which marriages, feasts, etc. On all such might be called castes. However, we occasions his presence is indispensable. may divide them for our present pur- All cases of dispute, transfer of lan.ds, pose into two classes, viz.: Hill Savaras sale of liquor, trees, divorce, etc., are and Kamper Savaras, who live upon settled in the council ot ~l:Cl ~lgel,'S~ the plains at the foot of the hills. The latter have been much more affected by contact with the Hindus. The Hill • under the leadership of the Gomang There seems to have been no punishand Boya. Until forty years ago even ment for immorality committed precases of murder were tried by these vious to marriage. A man may marry chiefs, and they were the sole arbitrators as many wives as he can support; but in every transaction among the villages. polyandry does not seem to be practist. These chiefs receive no fees, and make At the father's death the property is their living from the soil or forest as divided equally among all the sons of others do. But the British govern- the various wives. In taking to himment and the Bisois give distinction to self so many wives the Savara seems to them by presenting occasional gifts. think that women, like beasts of burden, They are exempt from personal service are useful and valuable property. They which other Savaras are required to can work for him and their children render. But the jurisdiction of the will also, in time, be a help to him in Savara chiefs has been largely curtailed his work. His property consists in by the government. It is interesting wives, children, and cattle. A wife, to note the methods which these chiefs who does not like her present husband, adopt for the punishment of offenses. may induce another man, whom she Capital punishment was administered likes better, to buy her from her husto those who burnt villages, thus en- band. In such a case the price to be dangering the lives of the community. paid is a buffalo, or a pig and some Many kinds of tines were imposed for liquor. This prerogative of hers often different minor offenses. These con- acts healthfully upon the tyrannical sisted chietiy in liquor and cattle. The husband, and makes her position more life of a woman was considered as tolerablc than that of a Hindu woman. worth more than that of a man. In When a boy's parents want a wife for this respect we may consider the him, they consult with their relatives, Savaras as more civilized than their and then send to the girl's parents some Hindu neighbors. Hence the tine for outside parties who make known their the murder of a woman was eight request. Soon after they come to the buffaloes, but only seven for a man. girl's home with liquor. Should they A thief might be shot dead if caught find the door closed, it is understood in the act. In cases of adultery it was that the marriage with their boy is not always the man, not the woman, who agreeable. But if consent is obtained, was punisht. In case of a quarrel the the contract is solemnized by all memcontending parties were required to bers of the two families drinking liquor unite in some religious ceremony and together. After drinking the liquor, in the offering of a sacrifice. After the tumeric paste is smeared over certain appointed fine has been paid and the parts of the body. This smearing is sacrifice offered, to continue the quarrel confined to the girl's relations, and is would be offensive to the unseen spirits put on by the boy's relatives. Several and departed ancestors. A Savara vil- visits are made, in which music, danclage, consisting of a row or two of well ing, singing, liquor drinking, etc., are thatched houses, is often changed and participated in. Then comes the final sometimes upon a slight pretext to marriage ceremony, when various gifts another site. For example, if a tiger in clothes, brass jewelry, etc., have to enters a village and carries off a child, be made. One pot of liquor is reserved if a case of small-pox occurs, or if some and, after being decorated, is worshipt. of the cattle die, the village is likely to This is performed by the priest, who be deserted, and another bliilt in a prays to dead ancestors and unseen better place. spirits generallv. He asks for pros- perity upon tIi; newly married couple. Among the Savaras infant marriage The sacred liquor is sprinkled over the is the rule. The girls seldom live un- feet and shoulders of the elders. Then married until they reach maturity. the girl is askt if she will have the hence, instead of medicine, offerings to man. She replies: "Have we not drunk the spirits are beneficial. The dead the liquor? Are we not Savaras? Savara is burnt with his head to the Why should I not marry him?" Then west. At the funeral there is much a festival is proclaimed, and all the drum-beating,· dancing, and drinking. villages take part, each household giv- The ashes are gathered together and ing a present to the bride and groom. put into a pit, on which a stone is After the wedding she is sent as soon placed j and tumeric paste is smeared as possible to her husband's hous~ and upon the stone. Liquor and oil are she is supposed to bring enough gifts also poured over the stone, and often from her relatives to make up for all rice, liquor, etc., are left for the spirit the gifts which her husband's relatives to feed upon. had given. For the temporal and spiritual wel- Widows may remarry, and they often fare of this host of our fellow creatures marry the deceast husband's younger little or nothing is being done. But brother, who inherits his brother's the return for what little labor has been property if he died without children. expended upon them is sufficient to If a widow marries a stranger she must indicate the importance of doing vastly leave behind her her own and her hus- more for them. Mr. G. V. Ramamurti, band's property. Her new husband Assistant Principal of the Rajah's High must also pay a fine (a buffalo or a pig School in Parlakimedi, a Brahman, has and some liquor) to the former husband's taken a very commendable interest in younger brother. This fine is dis- the Savaras. For soine years he has tributed by the priest among all the been learning all he could about the villagers. If anyone marries a widow, tribe, and has pickt up their language. he must offer a sacrifice consisting of a He has made a dictionary and grammar pig and some liquor. This is offered to which, if publisht, wuold be of great the spirit of the dead husband, and the service to those seeking the evangelizapriest thereby propitiates him so that he tion of this tribe. Not long since he will not trouble the widow and her urged the government to do something new husband. The husband is at more for the education and civilization liberty to send off any of his wives if of the Savaras. It is a matter of rethey are extravagant, illtreat the chil- gret that the government did not take dren, quarrel with the other wives, etc. up Mr. Ramamurti's suggestions. It The Savaras believe that departed was objected that in their semi-barbarspirits hover around and often do much ous state the Savaras are contented and injury to those who displease them. that they should not be disturbed. Hence they must often be propitiated, and generally they like to be propiti- The Baptist Missionaries of the Mari. ated with liquor, of which they are time Provinces of Canada have been very fond. In every Savara house working among the Telugus right up there will be found a pot or two daubed to those hills, and they have been with tumeric and covered with a flat hoping some time or other to have a plate. These pots are sacred, as they missionary especially for the Savaras. are the abode of the departed spirits. That hope does not seem likely to be One of these pots is generally kept in realized very soon. However some the corner of the room and another is work has been done among them. suspended from the roof by a string, Years ago a Christian leper lived within down which the spirit is supposed to a mile or two of a Savara village. This descend as it enters the pot. The man of God was bitterly persecuted- Savara knows nothing of good spirits, his house being burnt over his head. but is taught to dread evil ones. All For some time he lived in a hut rudely disease is caused by evil spirits, and built beneath a tree. There he taught a school and his principal pupils came from that Savara village nearby. Eager children and self, the deprivations they for education, and, finding no other are under, as to physical surroundings, school available. these youths came to social, educational, and spiritual privi· sit at the feet of this Christian leper leges, seem to mark their real position beneath the wide spreading tamarind as slaves to the men.

tree. He was the means of implanting One or two sights of the average in their hearts the seed of divine truth Korean house are quite enough to satis- and he won several of them to Christ. fy. Of homes the common people ap- One or two of those boys subsequently pear to know nothing. A house-to- became preachers in the mission. The house as well as a national 0 sqji, (great family belonged to Kamper Savaras cleaning), seems sadly needed. What- and spoke both Orija and Telugu easily. ever the theories of the people, they will As preachers they have been occasion- be compelled to look to Christianity ally making tours over the hills and and its teachings for the emancipation preaching the Gospel in their mother and education of woman, and the ele- tongue. May this interesting tribe of vation of the home. Not a glimmer of aborigines soon be provided with light appears from any other quarter.

Gospel light. The question constantly forces itself First Impressions of Korea. upon the visitor to Korea. Why are nearly all forms of business enterprise BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, in the hands of or under the control of JAPAN. some foreign agency? Are tb.e Koreans incapable of initiating paying business First Impressions! That is all I enterprises? Can they not learn from attempt to write; and as no average examples around them, from their person can reasonably be expected to tutors of one nationality or another, have reacht fixt judgment regarding how to do some paying business? Brief a great people in the experience of a observation leads us to think that not few brief weeks among them, any the lack of capacity. not the lack of opinions here given, concerning Korea, capital chiefly, but a lack of business are understood to be subject to revision confidence, of trust of man, of the with the incoming of additional light. citizen in the government, of the sub- But a cursory glance at affairs seems to ject in the ruler, lies at the bottom reveal an interesting race of natives, the of the present regretable state of male portion of which are about as in- affairs.

dolent as circumstances will allow, To the visitor from Japan, the bar- having the largest percentage of " gentle- renness in Korean stores of anything men of leisure" we have ever seen attractive to the traveler is a surprise.

in any body politic. Yet on every hand Something peculiar to the country, and indications of poverty afford valid rea- desirable to the traveler as a souvenir is sons why these able-bodied men should expected, but the variety from which to work. The evidences of great physical chose is exceedingly limited. All ideas powers manifested everywhere in the of the fine art seem to be rude. One cooley class lead one to the conclusion does not even find toys for children.

that the Koreans can work if they have I do not remember to have seen a boy a reason for doing so. What the in- playing with hoop or ball, a girl with terior might reveal we know not now, doll, or any other toy except what the but the cities visited seem to indicate inventive genius of the little one had that the women are the chief bread- produced. There must be Korean winners of the nation. The burdens fathers who are proud of their sons, they bear everywhere, the pat-a-pat-pat and mothers of their daughters, but I at all hours of the night as with painful quite fail to observe any manifestations care they iron the clothing for husband, of such emotion. , It is as if some evil spirit had blasted the hopes and aspir- conditions in Korea. Through them ations of the people, and all sense of Japan is badly represented to the world. the good, the true, and the beautiful If they are to remain in Korea, and on had fled. no principles of justice can they be easily excluded, the opening of dis- I was permitted to attend a great tinctively Christian work among them mass meeting on the birthday of the is a matter of the highest importance. king. The place, the occasion, the crowd were all remarkable; 3,000 peo- The Christian work done in Korea ple gathered in lind around the large has grown to be II great enterprise. To Hall outside the city wall, in which, in the busy worker on the field, surround- bygone days the king, as head of a ed by difficulties, which none under- tributary state, was wont to meet the stand better than he, oftentimes seem- embassies from China, previous to their ing to have to stand alone for the truth, entry of the capital. On this birthday and always working under the gaze of of the king, the old hall rang with an unsympathetic multitude, the work speeches from the lips of both Koreans may seem to move very slowly; but to and foreigners, in which sentiments one who distinctly remembers when the Christian and patriotic equally blended, first stroke of Protestant Christian work while the manifest sentiments of the was done in Korea, scarce ten years ago, crowd indicated that the day of Korea's the change wrought seems amazing. enlightenment begins to dawn. The Not only in the great meeting above meeting under such auspices and at such mentioned did we discpver rich fruits a time was a splendid idea, and worth of Christian work, but in the ordinary coming a long way to see. It will pay meetings of believers, when addressing the missionaries to make use of all such audiences of native Christians and when national occasions. Nothing imprest visiting the Christian schools, the hosthe writer more than the large number pitals, and the printing establishment, of voices that joined intelligently in the we were much imprest that the mis- Lord's prayer, repeated at the close of sionaries, criticise them as you will, call the more formal invocation. Some mis- them hard names if you must, discount sionaries from somewhere have been their work all you can, and make out doing something in Korea. the worst possible case against them, have done already for Korea a work for I had not been in Korea a week be- which that country to her last day can fore I became convinced that, with cer- never repay them. And I was glad to tain manifest exceptions, the Japanese note that at least some Koreans are not who are there are not at all fairly rep- without a sense of gratitude for the help resentative of their people. A dozen they have received. Let the weary years among them should give one a Christian worker in Korea comfort himright to an opinion. They are by far self with the thought: "Inasmuch as in too great a degree, for the good of ye have done it unto one of the least of either Korea or Japan, mere adventur- these my brethren, ye have done it unto ers, who have found their way to Korea Me." in the hope of making financial gain out of the present and recent past state I can not share with some foreigners of affairs in the peninsula. Without resident in Korea the gloomy view definite aim, without financial or moral which they take of the prospects in this standing, many of them professing to now much-talkt-of country. There is be irreligious, and more of them feeling great hope for Korea, if the Gospel is none of the restraints of moral obliga- allowed to have a chance to bear its tion, and lacking business qualifications, natural fruit on that soil. But aU real they form an element rather dangerous help will have to come from sources inthan otherwise under present social spired by Christi@ sentiment, A Missionary Oonferenoe in Germany. and a town exceedingly rich in historic associations of every kind. The ses- BY D. B. SOHNEDER, HALLE, GERMANY. sions began on the evening of the 22d of February, and continued throughout The writer, an American missionary the next day. Dr. Warneck presided. in Japan, has just had the privilege of attending the Annual Missionary Con- The conference from beginning to ference of the Province of Saxony. In end was of such a character as to give order to make clear what follows it one a profound impression of the deep. may be well to devote a few sentences earnest and wise interest of the German to an explanation of the organization of church in missions. An opening ser- German missionary effort. vice was held in the largest church of the town, which was filled to overflow- First of all are the missionary 8ocieties. ing with an appreciative audience. A Of these there are 16. They have no sermon setting forth the scriptural idea official connection with the state church, of missions was preacht by Pastor yet are the free outgrowth of the spirit Hafner of Elberfeld. Then followed a of missions within the church. It is lengthy meeting in a hall holding about the function of these societies to solicit twelve hundred people. This, too, was and receive funds, and to appoint and filled, so that many were obliged to oversee the missionaries_ Working into stand. After a few introductory re- the hands of each of these societies there remarks by Dr. Warneck on the great is a large number of missionary associa- opportunities and responsibilities of the tions, organizations which correspond hour, an address was delivered by Rev. to our American congregational mis- Dr. Grundemann, who, without official sionary societies, but which here may connection with the work, has out of be composed of members of several pure love for the cause, become Ger- congregations located close together_ many's best mission geographer and These are the rivulets that help to make statistician. His topic was the question, the large stream. Lastly come the " How can we most effectually dissem- missionary conferences, the function of inate a practical knowledge of missions which is solely educational. Nearly among our people?" The speaker every Prussian province has its confer- argued that Germany should become ence, as have also several of the other a missionary nation. In order to do this German states, and every one who is two things are necessary,-knowledge interested in missions, regardless of his and love. Knowledge of missions may connection with this or that society, be spread abroad in various ways. may become a member. The meetings What especially imprest itself upon are annual. Prominent missionary an American ear, was the speaker's adworkers are invited, and such mission- vocacy of the teaching of missions in ary topics' are discust as are intended the public schools. He urged this point to interest especially the pastors and strongly, seeing only one considerable intelligent laymen. difficulty in the way, namely, the already overcrowded state of the curriculum of The conference above referred to is the schools. And the speaker who the conference of the Province (not the followed him in the discussion reem- Kingdom) of Saxony. It was called phasized the point, saying that the into existence eighteen years ago by school readers, the school geograthat great and untiring friend of mis- phies and the school histories should sions, Dr. Warneck, who until this day contain missionary matter. All this, of remains its chief inspiration. The con' course, can only be understood in conference met this year, as it always does, nection with the fact that religion is in Halle, the towu of August Hermann taught in the public schools of Germany Francke and of Tholuch, the town in every day in the week. The devoted which George Muller of England's most famous orphanage, was converted, Moravian missionary superintendent, preparation for Christianity Islam can in Dr. Buchner, who was born in Jamaica, no wise be, partly because of its intrin- sic unfitness. and partly because of its of missionary parentage, and who has sworn enmity against Christianity. traveled in almost every land in visiting Everlasting enmity to all other relig- the widely scattered missions of the ions is one of the essentials of Islam.

Brethren Church, said that there would Hence Islam has shown itself much less be a great gain in knowledge and interest when once there was a missionary in accessible to Christian missions than pure heathendom. Islam, instead of being a bridge between Christianity and the field from every congregation. As a heathendom, is an almost insunnount- member of the Moravian church he able barrier. But a great day for miscould say this with good grace; for sions among the Mohammedans will be although this church numbers only 30,- upon us when once the temporal power of the Sultan and of the Shah of Persia 000 souls, including children, it main- shall have crumbled to pieces. It is tains 173 foreign missionaries, and it is therefore the duty of Christendom to be ready and to begin now to gather her said that there is not a Moravian family forces and prepare them for the task.

that does not have a son or a daughter In concluding, the speaker made a brief or a brother or a sister, or some other statement of the work done among the near relative in the foreign field, and Mohammedans, and said that in India there is not a family, therefore, that is there are now over 17,000 COllverts not in private con'espondence with a from Islam.

The address was a masterly one, and mISSIOnary. It appeared in the course was followed in the discussion by Pas- of the discussion that most of the tor Seller, whose grandfather, Dr.

methods of spreading information were Gobart, was a missionary bishop, and already to it greater or less extent in use whose father is now a missionar:y under throughout the churches of the prov- the Church Missionary SOCIety at ince, and certain it is that there is al- Nazareth, in Palestine, also by an Ar- readr a very extensive and excellent menian Christian pastor, AmiI' Han missIOnary literature in wide circula- Janz, who spoke almost perfect Ger- tion. man. The Armenian massacres were The following day was devoted to referred to by him and by others, es-'

matters pertaining to the work in the pecially by Dr. Lepsius, who has be- field. A continuous day-session of over come known in both hemispheres three hours, and an evening session of through his famous book "Armenia two hours were held; the attendance and Europe." and who has visited Arbeing eyen larger than on the first day. menia in the previous year. It was a An address on the scripture teachings melancholy thought that after the long of missions by superintendent Buchner hesitation on· the part of the European was followed by a report from Dr. powers to interfere, the :first shot at last Warneck, according to which it ap- (two days before) was fired, not against peared that the contributions for mis- the Turks, but against the Christians.

sions in the province had doubled At the evening session representatives during the last twenty years. of three societies gave reports of the The principal address of the day work in German East Africa, and the was delivered by missionary secretary closing address, by Pastor Hafner, was Schreiber, of Barmen. His subject a solemn challenge to holy endeavor for was: "The Relation of Evangelical Christ.

Missions to Mohammedanism." There were present over 800 pastors, Under four important headings he men who bv their appearance and their spoke of Islam: utterances feft the impression that their 1. As a rival of ChIistianity ; interest in the cause of Christ at home 2 As an alleged preparation and pre- and abroad, is a matter of manly con- liminary for Christianity; viction. Besides the pastors there 3. As the sworn enemy of Christian- were present professors, jurists, physi- ity and Christian missions; cians, students, and others, togetherwith 4. As an object of evangelical mis- a considerable number of ladies. Alto- sionary effort. gether the gathering gave evidence that As a rival of Christianity, the speaker Germany is still the land of Luther, said, Islam is without a dOUbt the most and that in the future Christianization dangerous. It is the only religion of the world, she will surely playa part which, like Christianity, seeks to be- that is in keeping with her high place come the religion of the world. A in Christian history in the past.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia, Unocoupied Fields, Buddhism,t Work Among Lepers. + BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Malay Moslems. BRITISH, DUTCH, ANO SPANISH POSSESSIONS IN One-eighth of the inhabitants of the MALAYSIA. earth are Moslems. These are chiefly to befound in Western and South West· British: Square Popula· ern Asia, and in Northern Africa; in all of which places work among them Miles. tion. is found to be very difficult, if not im- Singapore……….. '" 107 134,554 possible, from the governmental and Penang, etc. . . …. . . . . . 270 235,618 popular opposition to, and persecution Malacca. _….. ……… 1,095 92,170 of, any other religion. Even where Protected Native States: nominal liberty of worship is allowed, Peral<……………. 10,000 214,254 the persecution of converts is so fierce, Selangor….. " . . . •. . 8,000 81,592 thatfew dare to brave the anger of their Sungei Ujong. .•••.. 28,602 countrymen by coming under Christian Negri Sembilan…… 660 41,617 influence and professing Christian be- Johore……. …….. 2,000 300,000 liefs. Medical Missions, and Tract Pahang………….. 9,000 57,462 and Bible distribntion are almost the Labuan……………. 10,000 5,853 only means of work among them. One of North Borneo… . . . . . . • 175,000 the few lands where progress has been 80 made in the work of Christians among 81,106 the followers of Mohammed is in Malaysia, where thirty thousand have re- 67,268 1,411,722 nouncE)d their old religion for the faith Dutch: 24,284,969 as it is in Christ Jesus. American Me· 2,972,388 thodist, German, and Rhenish mission- Java and Madura,….. 50,554 aries, and the Bible Societies have been Sumatra………….. 161,612 382,758 carrying on a glorious work in Java, West Borneo… ……. 55,825 864,860 Sumatra, and the Malay Peninsula, and South and East Borneo 156,912 1,450,400 it is believed that these converts will Celebes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49,390 1,389,600 not only help in the Christianization of Bali and Lombok…… 4,065 200,000 the Malay peoples, but that they may West New Guinea ….. 151,789 1,120,595 also be the means of converting their bigoted fellow religionists in other Mo- Other Islands …….. " 106,253 hammedan lands. 736.400 32,615,065 The following statistics show the Spanish: political distribution of the Malaysian lands: Philippine Islands….. 114,326 7,000,000 • See pp.214 (March); 329 (present issue.) Lands Without a Missionary. Recent Articles: "The Emperor of Annam and His Capital," Gentleman's Mapazine The last closed country of South (February.); "The Malar. Peninsula,' Macmillan's (February); 'Something About America has recently allowed mission- Siam," Outing (March). aries to begin work there, and it is ar- t See also pp. 182 (February); 341 (present dently hoped that ere long the other issue). New Rooks: "Buddhism-Its History and closed doors will be opened and that Literature," T. W. Rhys Davids; "Primitive the strongholds of satan will be cap- Buddhism," E. A. Reed. tured in the name of the Lord. Tibet Recent Articles: "Philosophy of Buddh· is 'Still besieged by missionary armies *ism," The Monist (January)_ See also p. 845 (present issue). and progress is being made among Tibetan peoples and footing has even been gained in Tibetan territory.

The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket stations of the advance guard of Christendom are penetrating the Soudan and other inviting territory -inviting because of the difficulties to be encountered· and the victories to be won. Afghanistan and Beluchistan still shut out the light of Life, but an occasional ray from the Sun of Righte- ousness penetrates even there in spite of governmental edicts. The Philip- pine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are fol- lowing the example of the Central and South American republics by shaking off the yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. In Northern India and Western the Grand Lama and a stay among the crowd of gods and goddesses in all China some doors are still either closed their tawdry glory caused them ~o ~e their folly, and be cured of thell' illor there is no one to enter. Russia fatuation. prohibits active missionary work except in the way of Bible distribution; the pSetrusnedciusttis~n. however, thrive through The Mission to Lepers. Turkey is trying to stamp out Christianity in spite of treaties and The :Mission to Lepers in India and thereby endangers her own' existence. the East was founded in 1874 through On the whole, notwithstanding the the efforts of its present secretary and disastrous retrenchments and curtailing superintendent, Wellesler. C: Bailey.

of establisht work, due to lack of sup- This mission is undenommatlOnal and port from Christian~ at home,. the mi~­ international. Its object is to preach sionary host is steadIly advancmg and IS the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the lepers, surely if slowly, fulfilling the Lord's to relieve their dreadful suffenngs, comm:md and prediction by the preach- supply their simple wants, and provide ing of the Gospel of the Kingdom homes for untainted children of leprous among all nations. parents. The societ;r ende~v<?rs to uti- lize as much as pOSSIble eXlstmg agen- The Ethics of Buddhism. cies by assisting leper asylums already A careful examination of the Bud- establisht and providing missionaries dhist writings and of the Old Testament with the :neans for carrying on Chris- shows that every valuable mora! pre- tian work in connection therewith.

cept inculcated by Buddha or hIS fol- It makes grants of money towards the lowers was freely taught by Moses and building of new asylums, prayer-rooms, the prophets centuries before Buddha etc. ; and in many instances provides existed' but this is scarcely to be for the entire support of lepers. It has many asylums of its own, .and ai~s wonde;ed baet ~ncot hnrsoidwenrinogf the light which has late on the .many others. It has work In IndIa, extent to which nations in earlier days Burma, Ceylon, and China, and has had intercommunication. The ethics recently sent grants to Japan, where of Buddhism were evidently derived there are said to be 200,000 known from nations with whom the inhabitants cases of leprosy; Altog~ther, it~ opera· of'India had commercial and other re- tions are carned on In 38 different lations, including the Je:vish, which dciefnfteerres~t.anPdrotienstacnotopMeraistsioionnawryithSoc1i4- was in its greatest prospenty five hun- eties. It has 5 homes for the untainted dred years before Buddha was said to children of leprous parents.

have existed; and also later, when the This work is entirely supported by captivity took place, and there arose a voluntary contributions. The Lord has tendency toward the dispersal of that greatly blest the efforts of the society people. in the conversion of souls, oapnerdattihoner.*e is urgent need to extend its From the account of Chandra Das, heorwede-vme~r doenren inference is easily gath- £6 or $30 will support an adult leper Eastern Buddhism is for otone£1y0e0ar~ran$2d50£4to or $20 a child. idolatry. The" Light of Asia" is often £50 $500, will build made to appear a pretty and innocent a small hoine for the untainted chil- philosophy. When the present draw- dren of lepers. About· £150 to £300, ing-room craze for "Esoteric Bud- or $750 to $1,500, will build an asylum dhism" has subsided, perhaps certain for adult lepers. – scholarly and comfoI"!able. people may There are many European leper~, perceive that BuddhIsm IS, after all, especially in India, where there IS merely a gross and degrading worship of urgent need of a separa~e ho~e f?r idols. The great temple at Lhasa is a them, in which they mIght lIve In place of gods many and lords many. privacy and be comfortably cared for All the deities in the Buddhist Calendar in their terrible affliction.

-over 400 in number-are represented, * Contributions will be thankfully received mostly in life-sized proportions. There by the secretary and superintendent, Welles- ley C. Bailey, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edmburgh, is a colossal figure of the goddess Pal- or they may be sent to Rev. J. S. St0!1e, M.l?, den Thamo. The pope of this stra~ge 40 Washington Square, New York; CIty; MISS Lila Watt, B.A., Guelph, OntarIo; or Rev. religion,. the Grand Lama, was a chIld John Neil 577 Sherbourne street, Toronto. Any frien'ds wishing the a:nnua1 report or of eight years of age, the s1!preme ~m­ occasional papers of the socIety shoufd ajlply bodiment of modern BuddhIsm. It IS a to the secretary, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edin· burgh, or to any of the above. They may be pity our devotees of the new-fangled had free of charge.

cult can not be sent to Lhasa and kept there till a course of genuflections before

EDIl'OltlAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

There was at Scranton, Penna., on vindicate. But in them lies the head Wednesday, January 20, a missionary and front of his offending. rally of over forty churches, in one im- The address is stigmatized by some as mense gathering in the superb Elm St. "premillenial,"- a term which is com- M. E. Church. After delivering over ing to be with some people the brand of one thousand addresses on missions, in all that is repellant. To my knowledge this country and England, Scotland, the term was not once used in the ad· etc., the editor has never spoken to a dress. The Scripture itself was appealed to, as warranting no expectation beyond finer or more devout assembly. It was this: that during this gospel age, "God a great tribute to the spiritual type of is visiting the nations, to take out of them piety in Scranton, that such a meeting a people for his name." Acts xv : 14. was possible. The addr~ss, which oc- This is the scriptural position, and the cupied more than an hour, and was scriptural hope. And, if we expect the listened to throughout with close at- conversion of the world under this dis- pensation, we have no authority for it tention, has attracted so much animad- in the Word/ and the facts, after 1900 version-hobweit it was attended with years are utterly disappointing; whereas much manifest blessing, that it will be if we accept the other basis, it is not only scriptural, but historical, for facts bear essentially reproduced in these pages, us out in it, for that is exactly what so soon as there be found time to write God is doing. It is certainly a, very it out, and space to accord it. Mean- remarkable confirmation of this inwhile it may be well to meet two hostile terpretation of Scripture that it is the only one with which historic decriticisms which are going the rounds, velopments tally. If the same God ,and are largely based on misunderstand- who inspired the book, controls events, ings, and find most currency with those we can not but feel that each witness who did not Ma1' the address. In fact, confirms the other. And this it was it seems to us unfair for editors, even of which compelled the writer to abandon religious papers, to indulge in severe the expectation which for many years underlay his activity, that the Gospel judgments upon an address of which was to win the world to God in this age. they have no knowledge, save through He was forced to see that this result was partial and often by no means impar- not reacht nor likely to be; and he hetial, reports, or even more untrust- gan anew to search the word to find God's plan. He found it outlined in worthy rumors. Acts xv., Matt. xxiv., etc., and he found The two positions taken by the Ed- that plan to be exactly what God is now doing. From that day he has been itor of the REVIEW, in that address, working on this plan and has had a, which have awakened most antagonism, new revival of hope and courage.

were these: As to the second suggestion, it is not new. It is brought out by more 1. I said that one reason for discour- than one devout modern writer on agement in missions was that we were spiritual themes, and was recently sometimes working on the basis of an in my hearing solemnly uttered by expectation of converting the world in Prof. F. L. Chapell, of Boston. The this dispensation"whereas the true Bib- thought is essentially this: that the lical hope, authorized in the Word is Holy Spirit is the .t1dministrator of only an outgathering from all nations of a people for God.

2. I called attention to a solemn suggestion, for which no originality was claimed, that the Holy Spirit. grieved by the secular and skeptical spirit prevailing in the churches, is largely withdrawing from them.

Both of these propositions, the writer of these lines is ready to reaffirm and

EDITORIAL i>EPARTMEN'I.'. [Ma.y

the church, but that He may be numbers of dead Parsees, (who expose " grieved" and "quenched" in his work their dead to be eaten by the vultures), in the lXYI'pO'l'ate body of Christ, as well are slowly decomposing in the open air.

as in the individ1lal believer. And that, The vultures having been overgorged when secular men and methods rule in by the great abundance of corpses.

the church, when unspiritual tendencies Already five hundred thousand people and influences are allowed to prevail, out of a population of eight hundred He withdraw8 as the administrator of thousand, have fled from the city and affair8, and leaves the churches to their the exodus goes on. The cemeteries own chosen guides. This does not mean are filled with the dead, which remain that the Spirit wholly forsakes God's unburied for days owing to the refusal people, but that, as a light that is hidden of friends and relatives to handle them.

under a bushel is outwardly quencht, The natives remaining in the city or as a grieved parent may retire within gather to pray by the tens of thousands, his private chamber, leaving his erring while others filled with superstitious children to follow their own wilful fears, escape as best they can. The ways, the Spirit of God, hindered in His scene is unparalleled, and before it Administration of the Body of Christ, science seems to be dumb. The famine seems to have left large numbers of is also terrible and demands instant God's people to the folly and failure of measures for relief by every considera- their own ways. And every existing tion of humanity and piety.

condition in the church at large rather coniirms this impression, that we are A dispatch from Constantinople, Feb.

in danger of a secularism and a skepti- 24, stated that anarchy prevails in the cism that shall leave the church. like disturbed districts of Asia Minor. The the Jewish body of believers before, Turks and Kurds have seized every- as practically abandoned to formalism thing belonging to the Armenians.

and spiritual drought. They compel the latter to plough their own fields for the benefit of their de- The Maroh of Events. spoilers. All who retain a remnant of A terrible famine is raging in the property are squeezed by the tax colnorth of Transvaal, the result of a visi- lectors to the uttermost farthing. It is tation of locusts and prolonged drought. reported that the reservists are harry- Streams never seen dry before are ex- ing the country, and that not the slighthausted. Natives are found, on all est check is put upon their outrages. sides, dead of hunger. The cattle plague Recent massacres and ravages are reis raging also. A sack of maize costs ported and the end is not yet.

40 dollars, usually sold for from two to Rev. W. J. McCaughan, of Belfast, three. Women sell themselves to ob- has accepted a call to St. Andrews Prestain food, and one poor mother drowned byterian Church, Toronto, and the fareher child rather than see it starve. well meetings were held in Belfast, Telegraphic reports from Bombay March 1. He left Ireland, it is not too hint a tale of horrors as to the plague much to say, univCl·:oaIly regretted. He of India. The efforts to stay the pro- is a man who, "or evangelical faith and gress of the disease have been so far evangelistic fervor, had no superior in fruitless, that the death rate is 600 out Belfast, where so many grand men are of 1,000. The native customs add to to be found. Mr. McCaughan is alive the hideousness of the plague. The to his very finger ends with zeal and Mohammedan cemeteries are over- enthusiasm for the Lord's work. He is crowded, and men can not be found to a stirring speaker, an energetic worker, dig graves and bury the dead. The unsparing of himself and full of the sound of dirges is incessant. Large missionary spirit. In a six months' tour of Great Britain in 1896, the editor these missionaries are helping to mold met no man anywhere that seemed to him to have more of the Master's spirit a great nation, and are directing mighty and more of the elements of usefulness. We commend him to the confidence of movements. Of the 61 native pastors, all his brethren. If a speaker is wanted for missionary gatherings, send for him, envangelists, etc., 40 were present at and you will not be disappointed. We hail the coming of such a man to our his meetings, having come from all shores. quarters to attend the conference. The death of Prof. Henry Drum- mond took place at Tunbridge Wells, Dr. White also visited Jerusalem England, on Thursday, ;March 11, at the age of 46. He was personally one He pleads for ten timp,s the funds and of the most lovable of men we have ever met and had immense influence. the force now at the disposal of the Tho not sympathizing with his views of evolution, we pay our tribute to his United Presbyterian Church, which is noble nature and ability, and with thousands of others regret his early at the head of the work in the Nile death. Valley. Received from Rev. John Suycock, of Morden, four dollars for mission He reacht Calcutta at Christmas work in Africa. This was a collection taken in a union prayer-meeting in time, and found a wide door open Morden; it has been forwarded to the Philafrican League, an interdenomi- before him. College stucents' confernational society, which labors for the temporal and spiritual emancipation of ences were arranged at Poona, Madras, the Dark Continent, Allahabad, and Lahore, at all of which Received $2.85 additional from the Shickley (Neb.) Union Y. P. S. C. E. he was to spea.k. for the Armenian sufferers. Prof. White says in his letter to the Rev. Prof. W. W. White, who, as it will be remembered, left Chicago to do editor: a work of two years in Calcutta, writes very interesting and hopeful letters. "The report has been widely circu- He was in Cairo, Egypt, in November, lated in India that Swami Vivekananda where he held a series of meetings on has made many hundred converts in prayer and Bible study_ He held seven- America from Christianity to Hinduism, teen meetings at Assiout. He spoke in in illustration of this I enclose the leadthe native church on a Sunday morning ing editorial of the Indian Mirro'/' of to about 600. He says the spread of to-day. English in Egypt makes it easier to travel and hold communication than ill "What have you to say of the like- France or Italy. He gives a noble lIhood of america abandoning Christribute to Dr. Andrew Watson, who tianity, and adopting either Hinduism acted as his interpreter, and to the or Mohammedanism in its stead? American Mission in Egypt. He says Will you kindly reply to this question?" Prof. White desires to secure from a number of prominent men and women in America, for wide circu- lation in India, a symposium on Hinduism and Mohammedanism in Amm·ica. Or to be more particular, Swami Vivekananda in Amen'ca. He thinks great good would follow send- ing a good, strong ringing testimonial respecting the hold which Christianity has in America, and its prospects for the future, to India. He says, "Dr. John Henry Barrows, now lecturing- in India, has spoken with no uncertain sound on this point." "India has reacht a crisis. The idol worshipers are encouraging each other saying of their gods, • The ~oJdering is ~ood,' and they fasten the idol with naIls that it shall not be moved, (see Is. 41), but Hinduism is doomed so surely as Jehovah lives. Americans, of all people in the world, ought to thank day and night for their rich heritage."

In response to Dr. White's request, we can only say that we have seen no likelihood whatever of America's ex- changing Christianity for either Hinduism or Mahommedanism. The very idea Hampshire, Berkshire, Maine, and Rhode Island Missionary Societies, ' is preposterous. The courtesies extend- until, in 1821, it came under the con- trol of the American Board and has ed to representatives of various relig- since become the well-known Mission- ary Herald. ions at the" World's Parliament" were "There are one or two others of utterly misunderstood, as we feared they which we have specimens only, which it is not necessary to describe further. would be. Politeness toward those who These facts seemed necessary to the truth of history and will, doubtless, be differ, and the according to them of a welcome to Mr. Stock. himself, as well as to you." right to be heard, was construed to mean Rev Chas. E. Faithfull writes lov- indifference toward their errors, if not ingly from Madrid, of his beloved and sympathy with them. And Swami departed fellow worker, Mr. A. R. Vivekananda is simply a specimen of Fenn, whose death has been noticed in the elation and inflation of a weak man these pages-and pays a noble tribute to over the adulation of some silly people. the church of about 100 members and If America ever gives up Christ, it will the school of 400 children, as a most be for the devil, not Buddha or Brahma valuable evangelistic agency. He sends or Confucius. It will be a lapse into also a report of his first year's work as utter apostacy, unbelief and infidelity. brother Fenn's successor. Dr. Henry N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Dr. H. H. Jessup writes from Hel- Reformed Church in America, writes that in the MISSIONARY REVIEW ouan, Egypt-where he went on ac- (March, page 224) is a statement made by Secretary Eugene Stock, which he count of his health-that he had received questions. "Our secretary from 1802 to 1824, the Rev. Josiah Pratt, started great benefit, and was expecting (Peb. in 1813 the first missionary magazine ever brought out. This was called 7) to reach Beirut, to celebrate the 41st Tile Missionary Register. "There are several missionary magazines," says anniversary of hi8 first arrival in Syria. Dr. Cobb, "in the small library of this Board which considerably antedate He expresses his gratitude for the long this. life in the field, and he says his "faith "There lies before me, as I write, Vol. I. of The Missionary Magazine for in the work of foreign missions 1796 a periodical monthly publication, inte~ded as a repository of discussion has always been strong, and is now and intelligence respecting the progress of the Gospel throughout the world. stronger than ever, because he believes Edinburgh,1796. Vol. III. contains a map of the world with the principal it to be God's work which knows no mission settlements on it. such word asfaU. He adds: "In 1800 the New York Missionary Magazine and Repository of Religious " It is a great privilege to live long in Intelligence was begun. It continued the Christian ministry and every misfour years, and the four volumes sionary who has lived more than forty are in the poss3ssion of the Board. years in the Master's service ought to be They contain reports of then existing the most thankful of men. missionary societies, both American and European, with letters from W m. Every young missionary ought to try Casey and oth"r~ from different parts to live as long as he can; to use the of the world. means for the preservation of his bodily and mental health; to look on the bright, "In 1808 the publication of The heavenward side of everything; to live Panoplist was begun in Boston, Mass., for Christ, as the noblest, purest, 'conducted by an association of friends worthiest character in history, and the to the evangelical truth.' In 1809, only Redeemer, and to be patient as God the magazine underwent a change and is patient, and hopeful as the promises was thence forward publisht as The of God. Panolist [trld }rfissimary Magazine United, 'conducted by an association I can not be too thankful to all the of friends to evangelical truth, under friends of my childhood and youth, who the patronage of the Massachusetts, led me to love the missionary work, nor t@ my parents who prayed me into it. Blessed missionary work, which the an- gels could not do, and we poor frail men are bidden to undertake. After forty·one years I can only say, I would nineteenth century has achieved ap~ like to live forty-one years more. But pears to many Christians' but a faint this I can hardly anticipate. The Lord prophecy of Christian victories that grant us all in the foreign field a fresh await the twentieth. On the 23rd of baptism of the Holy Spirit, new love for June, 1891, Sir Samuel Baker and his souls, new zeal, stronger faith, clearer party were sleeping on the dry bed of vision of Christ, brighter hope, and the Atbara, one of the tributaries of hearts full of tenderness and personal the Nile. In this dry river bed they love for men. had been traveling for days. On thIS night Sir Samuel Baker was awakened There is much land yet to be pas· by a noise like distant thunder. Soon sest. Call for the Joshuas to come his native attendants rusht in upon forward, for the forty years in the wil- him shouting in their terror: •'fhe derness are bringing many a Moses of river,' and with all speed they hastened the Lord's host to the brow of Nebo. to the parcht and sandy shore, and Our work. will soon be done. The soon the torrent which had gathered its Lord's work will not be done until the volume of waters among the snows of triumph is assured." the mountains of Abyssinia, rusht by, and on the morning of the 24th of June, Queen Victoria is immensely gratified when the sun arose, the English travat the responses which have been made, eler lookt out over a river fifteen all over her vast empire, to her wishes hundred feet broad and fifteen to twenty that all gifts in honor to the sixtieth feet in depth, rolling on in freshness year of her reign should be in the form and fertilizing power, and moistening of assistance from lIer richer subjects the roots of ten thousand palm trees. toward the more indigent. So the waters of Christian civilization have been long accumulating on the In 1870 the laws of Japan forbade highlands of Europe and America, and a missionary to ask any native to accept a mighty rushing river has suddenly Christianity, the penalty for any native descended on the thirsty African plains who profest the name of Christ being and over the tropic fields of India and death. And now the Church of Christ the freshly opened provinces of the in Japan is soon to begin missionary Oelestial empire; and the roar of the work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of incoming torrent is a new fulfilment Tokio, and President Ogimi, of Steele of Ezekiel's vision of a sacred stream College, Nagasaki, have been appointed which shall go out into the East counto visit the field and report to the try and down into the desert, healing Mission Board. Three thousand dollars the waters of the bitter sea." are to be raised from the Japanese churches to inaugurate and push for- Book Reviews. ward this new work. Descriptions of the need and progress The first of the lectures which Dr. J. H. Barrows went to India to deliver, ofjrontier mi88ions in the United States was given before a large audience in the General Assembly's Institution, Corn- have had very little place in the vast wallis Square, Calcutta, on Dec. 24. Babu Protap Chander Mazoomdar pre- number of missionary books publisht sidedand introduced the lecturerin a few graceful sentences, recalling the kind- in late years. The subject is of imness he and other Orientals had received from Dr. Barrows when attending the mense importance and thrilling interest, Parliament of Religions in 1893. Dr. BalTows spoke of the universal fitness and we now welcome as a companion of Christianity as a religion and of its progress, concluding thus: volume to Dr. Josiah Strong's stilTing "But all the progress which the books, a valuable and unusually enter- taining description of the work of re- claiming the Western frontier towns from the dominion of satan to the King- dom of God. Rev. W. G. Puddefoot, the author, has been for many years engaged in work on the frontier, and is now well known as the field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and for his very happy faculty of thoronghly interesting an audience in the subject of his addresses. Tlw Minute Man on ehe F'roneiqr * contains The kindergarten has of late years filled an important place in education; much valuable information in regard its scope has been steadily widened to the character of both the land and and its methods perfected. The latest the people of the new West, the branch to be added to its curriculum is products, and possibilities of the soil, that of Missions. A. D. F. Randolph and the physical, mental, and moral & Co. are publishing a Junior Mission· character and progress of the settlers. ary Extension Course by Stephen L. The illustrations are from photographs Mershon, entitled "Kindergarten in and add greatly to the interest and Mi8sions,"* These studies consist of vividness of the description and narra- twelve villages, the first of which to tive. appear is an Indian village. This com- prises 150 appropriate figures and ob- "The Hope of Israel" isthefirstnum- jects, such as might be seen in the ber of the Jargon Monthly of Volume villages of an Indian tribe, printed in IV, issued by the" Hope of Israel Mis- various colors on thick cardboardsion," Arno C. Gaebelein is the editor, wigwams, squaws, papooses, warriors, 209 Madison street, New York City. ponies, cowboys, United States soldiers, The language in which it is printed is a fOlt, an Indian school, a missionspoken by about seven millions of Jews. ary, etc. These are so arranged that The contents are" scriptural exposi- they may be cut out and made to stand tions, reports of our work, news concern- erect on a table. Accompanying each ing Israel restoration, etc. The Lord has village is a printed description and used this little paper not only in this other information. When the village is country, but also in Eastern Europe, set up the effect may be made very where "the Hope of Israel" is being realistic and will serve the purpose of distributed in hundreds of copies. The emphasizing the story of missio!lary paper has only a few subscribers; it is labor among the Indians. Full and publisht by the voluntary gifts of complete directions accompany each Israel's friends, and we hope it may set. This will be valuable to Sundaysoon enlarge its borders and many school teachers, junior societies, misthousands of copies be printed and dis- sionary bands and the home circle. tributed. The same well-conducted missions publishing various small books The excellent article on 'Foreign Hosand tracts in Hebrew and other lan- pitals and Dispensarie8, by Miss V. F. guages spoken and read by the Jews. Penrose, which appeared in our Sept., And we bespeak for the work the help 1896, issue, has been reprinted in leaflet of all true lovers of Israel. form and is now to be had from the American Board in Boston, the Baptist The April number of the Record of Board in Philadelphia, the Congrega- Ohri8tian Work, which is the first to tion S. S. Publication Society in Chiappear under the editorial management cago, the Presbyterian Board in New of Mr. William R. Moody, shows al- York and elsewhere. It is being widely ready an immense advance over former distributed among the Student Volunissues. Its prospectus promises still teers and Medical Students. further improvement. The editor purposes to make it invaluable along lines The British Government has been of the theory and progress of Christian askt to put a stop to the Mohammedan work and methods and results of Bible pilgrimages from India to Mecca. The Study. Published monthly by Revell pilgrims, it is feared, will spread the at 50 cents a year. plague in Egypt and Arabia. It will * Publisht by T. Y. Crowell & Co., Boston * Publisht at $10.00 per set of 12, or $.100 and New York. $1.25. escl!.. ~. D. F. Randolph &; Co., New York. not be easy to carry out this plan. The cost Borne $30,000 or $35,000, not a penny of compensation is offered! Moslems think they are going to heaven Mr. John R. Mott, the College Secre- straight if death overtakes them on tary of the Intercollegiate Young Men's such a pilgrimage. If a few unbelievers Christian Association, after visiting and can be killed by the plague, the Mos- holding conferences with the Y. M. C. lems will not mind. A.'s of Ceylon, wrote as follows :- French Ideas of Religious Freedom. Colombo, the capital of Ceylon, is a Protestants complain bitterly of the city of great commercial importance. It is the half-way station between the behavior of the Jesuits in Madagascar. West and the far East, as well as along the pathway of the most important line Protestant missions are destroyed, and of approach to the Southern hemisphere. It is more nearly at the crossroads of protestant converts of whom there are the nations than any other port in the world. Every year tens of thousands 400,000, are forced to attend Catholic of travelers from all parts of the earth stream through this city. services. The French protestants are Ceylon has a population of a little now collecting funds for the protection over 3,000,000. Christianity and edu- cation have made greater 'progress here of Protestant missions. than in any other country in the East. About one-tenth of the people, includ- There is a strange inconsistency be- ing Roman Catholics, are Christians. The same proportion would give India tween the proclamation of religious 30,000,000 instead of 2,284,000. In Ceylon ten per cent. of the children of freedom made by French officials, and school-going age are being educated. In India less than one per cent. This the actual experience of Protestant gives Ceylon a position of leadership greater than her size and population Christians, as the following remarkable would cause us to expect. In all parts of India I found Tamil teachers who incident shows: were born and educated in Ceylon. I was informed that Sinhalese and Tamil On Sunday (Dec. 27th), while the lawyers are also numerous in India. Protestant congregation at Ambohima- Ceylon is destined to continue to exert nambold, about 6 or 8 miles east of a special influence on India, owing to Antananarivo, were engaged in their its geographical proximity, its racial ordinary service, the Roman Catholic ties, its educational advancement, and Bishop suddenly appeared at the door the furtherfact that the two countries of the church. He held up his hands are under a common flag. A strong and askt for silence, as he had very im- spiritual work in Ceylon must necesportant business to communicate. He sarily prove a blessin~ to India. Morethen went into the pulpit, and said he over its infiuence WIll extend beyond had been sent for to conduct a Catholic the Indian Empire. As we have seen, service, and was surprised to find any Ceylon is the center of the eastern Protestants in the building. The Prot- world. More than that, it is the sacred estants present said they were all loyal home of Buddhism. Therefore the subjects of France, and they believed work of Christ here will exert a special that as such they had full liberty to influence on Siam, the Straits and even conduct a Protestant service in their China. At different times in the cenown church. The Bishop then appealed turies that are part, multitudes of to the native governor, who stated, that Buddhist missionaries have gone forth by order of the government the build- from this little island to propagate their ing was to be handed over to the Roman faith throughout the vast continent of Catholics. The Protestants replied, Asia. To day in Ceylon there are 10,- that if this was the decision of their 000 Buddhist priests. Should we not rnlers, they would offer no further op- work and pray that the student Chrisposition, and then left the building. On tian movement in Ceylon may in the the following Tuesday, two French of- present and coming generations raise ficers and some soldiers went to Ambo- up and send forth multitudes of volunhimanambold, and fully confirmed teers to be witnesses to Christ unto the what had been done on the Sunday. uttermost parts of the far East? About a dozen buildings in this same district have been taken from the Protestants and given to the Roman Catholics.

Another heavy blow has been dealt to the cause of Protestant missions b,v the seizure of the large Mission Hospital. This has been taken from us by the authorities; and' for buildings that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign brought piecemeal to J'Iohammed, as Periodicals. occasion required. The Koran was sent from heaven in the Arab tongue, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, says Abu Khaldre.' It will be seen MASS. that the only attitude possible to the Mohammedan in regard to the Koran is MOHAMMEDANISM. one of absolute, unquestioning accept- ance. All human influence in its com- The Rev. J. R. Bacon, writing in position is denied absolutely, both in 1. he Chronicle in commendation of the regard to matter or form; there is, con- Rev. E. Sell's book, "The Faith of sequently, no possibility of error in re- Islam," remarks: "We are not wish- gard to even the smallest particular. ing to undervalue the work of Islam in Not only is the Koran absolute truth of its early history in Arabia. Mohammed universal application, it is now beyond found Arabia divided by tribal dissen- the reach of any comment whatever. sions and without unity of faith strong To quote again: 'So sacred is the text enough to support a national life. Both supposed to be that only the com- Judaism and Christianity had come in- panions of the Prophet are deemed to direct contact with Arabian life, but worthy of being commentators on it.' neither in the form presented possessed Thus is the immobility of Islam ren- vitality enough to form aud direct it. dered absolute. A few men living in Mohammed founded a system which the seventh century amongst a people gave Arabia national unity, and which but just emerging from a low depth of awakened in the Arabian mind a pas- Polytheism and tribal life, are consti- sionate impulse to compel the new tuted the fount of authority for all the Arabian world into its own mold, So needs of all future ages. This is, of far his system was a success. But the necessity, the logical outcome of the very feature which made Islam a suc- claim that the Koran alone, of all cess in the seventh century-its purely books, was "communicated" to a pro- local color and form-is the very feat- phet by an audible voice.' ure which now makes Islam a cruel and enslaving force, whenever it comes into " Attempts have been made at various contact with progressive thought and periods in the history of Mohammedan social organization. Islam is immobile thought to break this chain which binds and· absolutely inadaptable to the needs it to the imperfect thought of their of the nineteenth century, however well early life. Within the first century of it may have met the needs of the un- Islam men had arisen who questioned cultured Arabic in the seventh. the teaching of the divines in regard to the authority and interpretation of the "To take up one subject only-the Koran. ' During the year 198-232 A. H. Koran-Mohammed was so far above these rationalist interpreters were in his companions in insight that he was high favor at Bagdad.' They arose able to establish a claim to actual direct out of the culture which, for a while, revelation. The Koran was communi- took hold of the Mohammedan mind cated to him by revelation through the under the developing influence of the agency of the angel Gabriel. The pos- wealth and prosperity of the Khalifs of sibility of a human element in the com- Bagdad. They were inspired by no , position of the Koran was thus disposed high motives, and their efforts were of at once and forever. 'The whole divorced from all moral purpose. The Koran,' to quote from Mr. Seil's book, orthodox school at length proved too •is said to have descended to the covert of the seven heavens, whence it was

EXTRA(lTS AND TRANSLATIONS

powerful for them. To use Mr. Sell's "The result was not slow in coming. words: 'This culture was in spite of, In many districts people no longer dare not on account of, the influence of to speak to the English missionaries, orthodox Islam,' andperisht, with all its nor enter their houses. Nay, their very possibilities of reform, in the nature of domestics leave them, because they no Islam, giving us a proof of the absolute longer feel themselves secure under inadaptability of Islam to the changing their roof I needs of progressive human life. " How sadly humiliating for us, the " A movement similar to this one in French, to reflect that France is repre- . the earlier ages of Islam is now taking sented in Madagascar by such men 1 place amongst the Mohammedans in When we see the mass of intimidation British India. It is another expression and coercion of which they avail them- of the same spirit of revolt against the selves to extend their propaganda; immobility of Islam. That was the when we hear them threatening chains, outcome of intellectual culture dis- and see them even bring about the con- associated from moral impulse. The demnation of native governors as rebels, modem movement is the direct result simply because they have not been of the impact of Christianized moral, willing to turn Catholic or favor their social and political life upon the Mo· ferocious proselytism; when we see hammedan rule under the conditions of them falsely accuse the Protestant free thought obtainable in British India. evangelists and teachers, in order to The most enlightened and subtle of our have them thrown into prison, in the Mohammedan fellow·subjects in India hope of thus being able to lay hands on are the supporters of this new move· their churches and schools, we are ment. The object of their activity is obliged to allow that the worst enemies reform of the common law." It is to of France in this country are not the be feared, however, that it will fail like Fahavalos, terrible as they are, but the- the former. Should it succeed, the re- Jesuits." sult would be a new religion, essentially divergent from Mohammed's Islam. MISCELLANEOUS.

MADAGASCAR. -A very respectable jest-book might be made up of the blunders of people M. Escande writes, in the Journal about missions and missionaries. Some de8 MissioruJ for February, 1897: "0, of them are benevolent and ignorant, these Jesui~s I What infernal ability more are malevolent and ignorant. Of they have to draw advantage even from the former was that of a German tradthat which, it should seem, ought to ing company, whose officers, very cordturn against them I There lately ap- ially granting some requests of the peared a proclamation of the govern- Moravian brethren for certain business ment forbidding the mISSIOnaries, facilities, innocently askt whether the wherever they may be, to meddle in Moravian Church had ever had anypolitics. Now in the Malagasy lang- thing to do with missions before I uage the word "missionary" is always Hardly so certainly benevolent was the employed to designate the English blunder of a German colonial authority, pastors of the London Society and the who reproacht the German Protestants Quakers. The Jesuits are known only with doing so little for missions. He as 'fathers;' so that they have a fine took the receipts of the ·smallest of the chance to' repeat everywhere that the eight societies, and publisht them as English missionaries alone were in- the sum total J This is alluded to by tended in the proclamation, that they F. M. Zahn, in the A. M. Z. were k~own to be occupied with politics, and that measures would be taken -The eminent scholar and historian, against them on the first occasion. Dr. Creighton, late Bishop of Peter- . borough, now Bishop of London, in- a recent address, quoted in part in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church Missionary Gleaner, gives, with- the almost inanimate banks which conout having it at all in mind, an effective trol that life and enslave it. We find answer to the great Roman Catholic everywhere that, if there are principles naturalist Mr. George Mivart's strange at the bottom of other religious systems assertion, that every appeal to the than Christianity, those principles have original form of the Church savors of been enslaved and rendered uselessheresy. Undoubtedly the endeavor have been robbed of their power of givafter a mechanical reproduction of the ing vital impulse to the life of those who original Church savors, if not of heresy, profess them. And the history of Chrisyet of narrowness and unintelligence. tianity stands out in contrast with the "When two men do the same thing, it history ofevery other religion. It stands is not the same." Difl'erent generations, out in contrast, because Christianity if they should insist on precisely the alone rests upon principles which are not same forms of worship, or policy, or capable of being enslaved by man's deeven precisely the same human form- vice_ It is true that Christianity shows ulas of doctrine, might become the many times at which its great spiritual more widely alienated in proportion to principles were enslaved by being their outward similarity. Yet surely turned into arbitrary systems; but the there is such a thing as a moon, and a power of Christianity lies, and always deflection from it, Mr. Mivart, as a has lain, in its force for breaking naturalist, would be the first to admon- shackles, in its capacity for renewing ish us that there may be degradation, as its youth, in its desperate instinct to go well as elevation, of a type. And back to its great spiritual principles, in surely, when the realization of that type the fact that in the person of the Lord is committed to human will and intelli- Jesus Christ there remains a power gence, the dangers as well as thepos- which can not be bent by human persibilities are vastly increast. How versity, or destroyed by human frailty, can these dangers be better escaped or lost amongst men's indifference. And than by a frequent visitation from the so I would venture to put before you, great Norm? What exposes to corrup- as simply a fact which may be proved, tion more surely than a hearty determi- which is writ"large on all philosophies nation to maintain that every doctrinal, and on all history, the fact that Christritual, and disciplinary form which ianity stands in a unique position as pleases a particular age of the Church being the only religion which can claim. is a healthy development merely be- and warrant its claim, to be the uni- ,cause it pleases it? Bishop Creighton'S versal religion. words, which. it will be observed, are not in the least controversial, appear to .. Throngh the ages God's purposes contain alike the true principle of a have been made increasingly manifest. Bound development and of rectification Now that we know what mankind is, from an unhealthy one. now that we know all that can be said, now that we see the whole problem of " We see in most nations of the the future of our race before us, with earth-in all non-Christian nations I clearer eyes than man ever saw it in the would be bold enough to say-that times gone past, we have a deeper sense there were once two principles, spirit- of what is our duty and of the means by ual principles, principles that sprung which that duty has to be performed, up in the minds of great men in the and therefore it is that we are bound to past; but we see that they have been have a growing interest in missions-an enslaved by the life that went on interest not in their great and brilliant around them. We see that they have successes, but in tileir slow and gradual become arid and lost their power, that growth. We are invigorated by the instead of animating the life of those knowledge of the way in which God who profest them, they are simply has workt in the past."

ENGLISH ~OTES

English Notes. to the true state of affairs out here, I must no longer delay to write. . . . BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. Now I must tell you something of what we have been trying to do to save life. CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. As far' back as last March I opened a 'children's kitchen' at Murwara, our Indian Famt'ne.-C. M. S. Relief out-station, and ever since then about Fund. The specter of famine in the 130 little children have been fed every populous Indian Empire can never be day. I think it would be difficult to safely assumed to be remote, and now exaggerate either by writing or painting in the beginning of the year 1897 the the awful condition into which some of scarcity caused by the failure of the these poor little waifs have fallen belate summer rains of 1896, has wrought fore they began to be fed by us. great distress among the people. The government is not so entirely at a loss "The mortality among these little as in 1877, for owing to the increase of ones is terrible, many of them being in mileage in the railways of the peninsula, so wasted a condition that they can food can be conveyed to the starving never rally, and what little life they multitudes much more quickly than have soon flickers out." heretofore. In spite of this fact, the gen'lral position is of universal distress, The Claims of Uganda.-Rev. J. S, and to alleviate, in some measure, the Pratt writes most encouragingly of the suffering and want of the people, the work done in this part of Africa, urging society have started their relief fund. at the same time that at the present The society's fund, it is needless to say, time this continent is unique in its need is in no sense a competitor or a rival of and its respectability of the Gospel. the public fund. A certain number of He calls for help in this sphere of acthe C. M.S. missionaries are pursuing tion, and this help he states to be needed their labors among many of the suffer- at once. ing and dying, and they are simply unable, even if they wisht to, to stand Lower Zambesi Misswn.-A most inaside as unconcerned spectators of the teresting and promising field of labor is awful scenes around them. The many being entered on very shortly by Mr. feeble aud diseased among the men, and Mrs. W. G. Anderson in the abovealso the helpless women and little chil- mentioned place. For four years }ir. dren, who cannot be employed in Anderson has labored in Africa, three government works, naturally appeal to out of that time in the territory he the missionaries, and a small sum desires to adopt as his future sphere. placed opportunely in their hands may During that time he has acquired the go sursprisingly far in affording relief " Sena" language, and has translated and saving from death. portions of scripture, now in course of publication by the British and Foreign The Rev. C. H. Gill, from Jabalpur, Bible Society, and in addition to this writes: "It is not because there has has compiled a grammar and dictionary been no famine here that I have not preparing for issue by the Society for written to you about it. Famine has Promoting Christian Knowledge: been with us since last Febrnary; but my hands have been too full dealing' The district of the Lower Zambesi and with it, in addition to all our other its tributaries comprises about 400 miles work; and I have been largely occu- of waterway with populous villages pied in obtaining help from the Euro- every few miles, and this whole tract peans in this large station, and applying of country is, from a missionary point it to the starving poor. Now, however, of view, unoccupied. The needs are: as things are getting worse, and as the public at home need to be informed as 1. A sufficient sum-about £250 per annum-to support Mr. and Mrs. An- derson and a coworker.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2. A further sum of about £100 to for in m!l.ny instances it has been misprovide a boat suitable for evangelizing directed. the villages, or if possible the sum of £800 to provide a house·boat to serve The Directors at their last meeting a3 a home for the workers instead of on took leave of six out-going missionaries, land. who were respectively going to Cal- cutta, Mongolia, Central China and t< It should be stated that the mission Shanghai. The missionaries each spoke will be conducted on strictly evangelical briefly and were then commended in and unsectarian lines. In the raising special prayer. of necessary funds the committee and the workers look to the Lord, and to Regions Beyond.-Mr. and Mrs. Howthe Lord alone; their part being to ard Taylor in writing to the friends at furnish information as to the needs and home, tell of the manifold blessings progress of the work. showered upon them in their work, and the way in which the native converts "It is very desirable that Mr. and in China-T'ai·Kang City-are being Mrs. Anderson should return in April used. l'Irs. Tayl::r writes: "It has next; it is therefore essential that been very wonderful to us during these prompt aid be rendered in order to months to see how the Lord can use, make it possible for them to do so." and has been using, our dear native fellow-workers. Some of them have Uhina Inland Mission.-A large as- been mightily empowered by the Holy sembly gathered in Exeter Hall on the Ghost, and in our absence, as well as evening of January 27th in order to bid when we have been at hand. they have farewell to five friends, who in response been really wonderfully used of God:" to their Master's call, •• Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred and Mrs. Taylor goes on to tell some of from thy father's house into a land the wonders of the power of the Gospel. which I will show thee," obeyed and In one place eight women have congave their lives to serve in China. The fessed their faith in Christ who a week two gentlemen of the party, Mr. Whit- before had never heard His name. field Guinness and Mr. Hyslop, leave England on February 11th, and the Poona.-Dr.. Grattan Guinness has others follow early in March. May the been successfully carrying on a mission Lord abundantly bless them in their in this part some time, and finds the labor of love for Him in the far East. work among these educated Hindus very interesting and encouraging.

THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. The Kongo Balalo Mission. – This branch of service has snstained a loss in Is Ohristianity Making Way Among the death of Mr. Aitken, who only left Educated Htndus ?-This is a question this country in August last. He, with which just now occupies the minds of other brethren, was on his way up the many workers. Christianity in its usual Kongo from Stanley Pool, where he acceptation is not making way, but was attackt by fever of a more fierce happily the Hindu is able to discern nature than is usual, even in that disbetween Christianity as a name, and the trict. One of the other workers was Lord Jesus Christ as a Savior and Lord, ill too, but he recovered, whereas Mr. and many among the most highly edu- Aitken past away unconsciously on cated have trusted in Jesus for salvation Wednesday, October 14th. . On the even after they had had their minds evening of the same day he was laid at poisoned by having read much of the rest in the little cemetery on the hill literature-so called Christian-which above Bolobo, all gathering around t() has been sent out from this country. witness the last duties being performed for one whom all had loved. The education of the Hindu often is a great stumbling block to the work, THE KINGDOM. in Foochow, in November last, in di- recting the contribution boxes to be -The recent conference of officers of past a second time, "in order to acforeign Boards took steps providing for commodate those who, on second a World's Ecumenical Conference to be thought, find that they had not been held in New York City in the year as generous as they now wish to be." 1900. A committee, which has had preliminary correspondence on this pro- -When Bishop Selwyn askt Sir ject, has received most cardial and John Patterson for "Coley," his son, helpful replies from a large number of then a student at Eton, who afterward missionary organizations in England became bishop of Melanesia, the father and Europe. At a similar general con- cried in anguish: "I can't let him go." ference held in London, in 1888, J39 But as he realized the call of God, he different societies were represented. exclaimed: "God forbid that I should Over 1500 delegates were in attendance. stop him." So he finally consented, saying: "Mind, I give him wholly, not -One-third of those who speak Euro- with any thought of seeing him again. pean languages speak English; one- I will not have him thinking that he seventh speak German; one-eighth must come home again to see me." speak French, and their number is not They never met again on earth. increasing. There are 6 great English speaking nations in sight, if the colo- -A corporation with somewhat of a nies in South Africa, India, Australasia, soul has been discovered. The Chicago and Canada shall develop. With an Burlington and Quincy railroad refused alliance among such nations for liberty to make special rates to the Nevada and evangelical piety, the world will prize fight, because it is an unlawful be enricht. event which should not be encouraged.

-Logically, evangelism always pre- -The Misses Leitch, those indefaticedes education; historically, it must gable Ceylon missionaries, have sent often follow. . . . If we can not be- out a printed communication in which gin where we would, we must begin they throw large responsibility upon where we can. The proper starting mlsslOnary pens. They claim that point is the point of opportunity.-Rev. every missionary ought to send letters E. A. Lawrence. home which would be an active force in sustaining missions. " Quarterly -In the strong appeals which are letters," "manifolded letters," "letters going out for special contributions to to a hundred friends ,. are among the save home and foreign missions from methods they advocate. Say they: crushing debts, should not more em- "If a business firm in this country phasis be put on faith in the good hand had an agent abroad who saL: that he of our God? Our efforts may degene- could not find time to write about his rate into confidence in the arm of flesh. work, and whose pet phrase was, 'Shall Dependence upon human expedients I do the work, or write about it,' how and alliances almost ruined Hez.ekiah long would it be before such an agent of old in presence of Sennacherib. would be recalled? The China Inland While nsing the proper means at com- Mission requires its missionaries to keep mand would it not be the wisest thing a diary, using a carbon paper to make to go first into the house of the Lord a duplicate of each day's entry. At and Hezekiah-like lay the whole matter the end of each month these duplicate before God in agonizing prayer?-North sheets are torn out and sent home to and West. the society."

-It was a happy idea of Mr. Ling, -Bishop Vincent has found in Brazil the Chinese presiding officer at the the results of the " self·supporting " Christian Endeavor Convention held mISSIOn work which Bis-.op Taylor Government had provided 7 medical began there sixteen years ago. It is a men for about 11,000,000 of people. story of pitiful failure. He says: Be- Thirty-nine years ago there were about tween 1880 and 1893 twenty-five differ- 7 medical missionaries, all told, in ent persons came to Brazil under these India. Now there are 140, of whom 64 auspices. To-day 4 of them remain. are women. One "became engrossed in business;" another was soon "engaged to be mar- -Bishop Fowler makes bold to af- ried to an explorer;" another became firm: "It cost less than $1,200,000 to "discouraged by ill health and difficul- Christianize the Sandwich Islands. We ties in the work;" another, "disliking now have from $5,000,000 to $8,000,- the administration of the school, went 000 of commerce, making in net profit to work on his own account." In one annually about as much as the entire case the "furnishings of the school cost of Christianizing them. From the were sold to pay the accumulated debt." South Sea Islands England annually And "none of the teachers were con- receives 10 pounds for every pound she nected with the schools long enough to spends there. From Micronesia the become acquainted with the Portuguese United States receives annually more language." The 4 who remain, while than $40 for each dollar spent on mis- admired for their courage and devotion, sions there. An immigrant is valued are pitied for their sufferings and for in Washington at $800. Each mission- the apparent waste of their lives. ary in the South Sea Islands is worth to England $10,000 each year. It costs the -In 1818, or 80 years ago, there were United States to support the heathen Da- a.lltold 357 missionaries abroad, of whom kotas an average of $120 each per year, 194 were in America (West Indies), 102 while it costs to care for the Christian in Asia, and 61 in Africa. Almost one- Dakotas less than $7.80 each per year." half were Moravians, 71 were under the care of the London Society, 48 that of -Mr. Colton, the chart maker, says the Wesleyan Methodists, 18 of the there is scarcely an exploration in any Church of England Society, and 13 of land that does not acknowlcdge its in- the American Board. Now, the last debtedness to missionaries. Carl Ritter, named society alone has 555 in the for- the celebrated geographer, says he eign fields, 358 of them women. could not have written his great work but for the material furnished by mis- -Says Dr.Valentine, an eminent Eng- sionaries. " lish missionary: When about to finish my medical course, I offered my servi- -The children of Mrs. Stowe object ces to the church to which I belonged, to the proposal to erect a statue of their to be sent as a medical missionary to mother. Her son, Rev. Charles E. India. A dear old gentleman of the Stowe, says on the subject: "If any- mission board, who had himself been a thing is to be done, why could not missionary in India, rose in his place money be raised to found a Harriet and said, that he thought it was quite Beecher Stowe scholarship at Hamp- unnecessary to send out a medical man ton, Fisk, or Tuskegee? Such a me- in connection with their newly-formed morial would, I know, be in keeping mission, as the Government of India with my mother's taste, and far more had made ample provision for the wants useful to man and honoring to God of the community. For many months than some brazen monstrosity scowl- we had to wait an answer to the ques- ing the unfortunate beholder out of tion whether there was room for one countenance from its ugly granite ped- – more medical man in their district. At estal. The ordinary bronze statue last the answer" yes" arrived, and so I ought to be regarded as a terrible pen- was sent out, and on arriving, found that IIlty to be inflicted only on great of- fenders." YOUNG PEOPLE. called for by number, and read. After many of them, short sketches were -Forty prominent speakers have given of the lives of the missionaries already accepted invitations to address from whom the quotations were taken. the British National Christian Endeav- or convention at Liverpool, June 5-8. -M. w., in The Golden Rule.

-The Junior Epworth League of -The Society of the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor of Vancouver sup- Church of Perry, N. Y., has recently , ports a native teacher in Japan, at an adopted systematic giving, the active expense of $50 a year. members pledging 2 cents a week or more, to be given at each monthly con- -An active missionary committee in secration meeting. The November a society in Toronto, Ont., has started offering was between $5 and $6 and a missionary library, has conducted a the society hopes to raise at least $50 study of China lasting for three months for missions the coming year. and closing with an examination, and issues a miniature missionary weekly, -There is a noteworthy society in each number containing a question on the Euclid Avenue Baptist Church of missionary topics, the answers to be Cleveland. Its recent report of a year's called for at the next meeting of the work, showed more than $500 given society. Some special subject for far missions, more than 5,000 books and prayer connected with the missionary periodicals distributed, visits 700 made, work is suggested for each day of the cottage prayer meetings held, an ice- week, and in each prayer, meeting the water fountain maintained on a city topic is considered by some one with street, and 2 members sent abroad as special reference to missions. missionaries, " Attempt great things for God, expect great things from God," is -The Rev. Soo Hoo Nam Art writes the society's motto. in the Pacific Ohristian Endeavor: We have a flourishing Chinese society con- -Three" missionary pigs" are being nected with our Presbyterian mission reared by an Atkins, Ark., Endeavor in San Francisco. It has about 25 society. The proceeds of their sale will active and 30 associate members. We be devoted to misssions. have also Chinese societies in Oakland, Alameda, Santa Barbara, and Los A~iERICA. Angeles, making 5 in all. These are conducted entirely by our Chinese United States. – Satan appears to brethren. be trembling out in the Buckeye State. For the following appeared in the Wine -The Presbyterian Endeavorers of and Spirit News, official organ of the Arkport, N. Y., originated an admir- Ohio State Liquor League, February able missionary social. Printed cards 24, 1897: "You are scarcely aware of were prepared bearing the following the activity of the Anti-saloon League. legend: It is but a little over three years old, and yet in that brief time it has accom- .some can IrO. Most can give. All can pray. plisht more than any other organiza- Y. P. 5. C. E. tion ever formed in a similar time. The first year it held 2,000 meetings, Vhat are you doing for missions? the second year it held 6,000 meetings, and the third 12,000 meetings were held On the back were written quotations in the State of Ohio. In all, the offifrom eminent missionaries, such as : cers and members of this League have "Where Christ leads and directs, I slandered your business and my busicheerfully go. I only desire what he ness in the presence of 300,000 people approves, and to do what he requires, in the three years, or at the rate of 100,- for the remainder of my life."-James 000 every year. The highest number Oalvert, Missiona,ry to Fiji.

These cards were passed around, of saloons in this State at one time was added : 7 shelters for men, 1 shelter for over 13,000; now the total number has women, 2 rescue homes, 3 prison-gate been reduced to less than 9,000. The homes, 1 slum post, 1 hospital, 1 basket Anti-saloon League has reduced the factory, 3 farm colonies. number within the last year and a half, 1,500. In the same length of time they -Miss Serena Rhinelander, of New championed a bill in the Legislature York, has made a tentative gift of a that would have made 60 counties of this new mission home, to be known as St. State vote 'dry' at the very first elec- Christopher house, which is nearly tion, which would have been this completed. It is at the western end of spring. And what is more amazing a plot of ground comprising 14 city lots still, they actually secured 50 votes in on East Eighty-eight St. At the Eastfavor of its passage. Two years have ern end is the Rhinelander Industrial gone by, and we are face to face with School. The conditions stated to govthe same issue again. The same enemy ern this donation are that within three is again in the field better equipt, years the mission shall accomplish with more men and more supplies than enough good in the neighborhood to he was when the Haskell Bill was de- satisfy the donor. If at the expiration feated in the last General Assembly by of that time Miss Rhinelander is the narrow margin of 7 votes. Our pleased, she will extend the probation duty, therefore, as business men, en- to five years_ If then everything goes gaged in the liquor-traffic in this State, well she will deed over the entire propought to be plain. We must fight fire erty to St. James' Protestant Episcopal with fire." Church for St. Christopher's House. The estimated value of the gift is about -The sixth annual session of the $300,000. Tuskegee Negro Conference had a large attendance not only of farmers, mech- -The Sailor'8 Magazine for March anics and others, but of representatives has a most interesting account of the of different institutions and prominent Genoa Harbor Mission, written by Rev. educators. The reports presented Donald Miller, who started that work as showed considerable advance in the far back as 1869 _ A sailor's rest has been purchase of houses and farm lands. built, and a steam launch is now owned The platform urges (1) increased attend- and in use. The annual cost of this ance to improved methods of farming. mission is about $2,700, of which the fruit, stock and poultry raising; (2) sailors contribute about $800. greater economy in living; (3) better preparation to meet competition by -The Tsimshean Mission on Annette skilled labor; (4) increast attention to Island, Alaska, William Duncan's not-, schools; (5) advises that the full force able achievement, dedicated a beautiful of community sentiment be cast church January 3, with 800 in the conagainst immorality; (6) recognizes the gregation. Offerings were made to the mutual interdependenceof the white and amount of $140. The people performed black races and pledges all to do their the building work. A fine choir of 30 utmost to remove the obstacles to mutual members, a brass band of 40, and a progress; (7) advises the organizing of reed band, supply music for New Met- Negro conferences throughout the lakahtla. South, in view of the steady gain noticeable in every department. Spanish America.-Dr. E. S_ Cam- acho, for many years a Roman Catholic -Since March 1. 1896, the following bishop of Tamaulipas, distinguisht for advances have been made by the Sal- his ability, fidelity and purity of life, vation Army along lines of social work has recently, from deep Christian conin the United States, or there have been victions, protested against the idolatry taught andpractist in the Roman Catholic church in Mexico, and has -was simply the clerical party. But publicly withdrawn from its com- a curious incident of the late war be- munion. tween China and Japan led to a revo- lution against this clerical party, and -Mr. Eaton, of Chihuahua, reports last summer this revolution was sucan incident which illustrates strikingly cessful. The leader of the liberal or the changed attitude of the people in revolutionary party, General Alfaro, that city in reference to evangelical was chosen president. He is in favor work. He had recently been invited to of religious liberty, the constitution has officiate at a wedding ceremony, the been re'Vised, and the first Protestant bride being a relative of families promi- missionaries have been permitted to nent for their wealth and official po- enter the country. Almost simultanesition, lind still Roman Catholic. At this ously with this revolution, a body of wedding these relatives were present in Christians in Kansas, known as the large numbers, witnessing for the first Gospel Union, sent out 4 missionaries to time a Protestant marriage ceremony. Ecuador. They have been cordially Mr. Eaton reports that he could not have received by President Alfaro and have been treated by those who were present begun work under favorable auspices. with greater courtesy had he been the bishop himself. When he first reacht EUROPE. Chihuahua, a notice was posted upon the cathedral door, warning men not to Great Britain.-These figures, taken rent rooms to him, nor sell furniture, from reports compiled in 1896, will food, or drink; and not to attend the give some idea of the scope of the work services of the Protestants under pain of the Salvation Army: of excommunication. No Spanish teacher could be secured for five Number of rescue homes ___________ 74 months. Number of homes for children. _____ 10 Number of food depots and shelters __ 79 -The Moravian Me8senger gives the Number of farm colonies ___________ 10 following item of news respecting the Number of factories and workshops __ 44 Moravian mission on the Mosquito Number of employment bureaus ___ .32 Coast)n Central America: "A cloud Number of heathen races reacht _____ 19 looms over our Nicaraguan work, and Number oflanguages used _________ .28 the present government seems deter- Number of Army corps ___ . ______ 5,469 mined to squeeze our mission out of Number of weekly papers _________ .42 Bluefields. It has levied a rate of $53 Weekly circulation about ____ 1,000,000 a month on our people for town-lighting purposes, has fined one of our mis- -The Bible Lands Mission Aid Sosionaries $20 for not keeping the church ciety has rendered most efficient help premises in proper order. Roman in many mission stations of the Ameri- Catholic priests have come to the can Board. It has recently reported capital, amI are working hard to try that, through a special fund for relief and bring the natives to their way of work, it has- forwarded no less than thinking." $34,000 for help at mission stations in Asia :Minor. -The last six months have witnessed a remarkable change in Ecuador. -Since the China Inland Mission For more than three hundred years, was formed in 1865 over $2,000,000 since the invasion and conquest by have been received in answer to prayer, Pizarro and his Spaniards, Ecuador has and without solicitation. In China, been under almost exclusive priestly where the work first began, only 2 of rule. The only religioTJ. tolerated has the inland pfovinces were in any sense been the Roman Cathclic. The dom- open; now, largely through its service, inant political party-the conservative only 2 are in any sense closed. In addi~ion, some 260 stations and out- stations have been establisht; and there afe 342 native helpers working together with nearly 700 missionaries. work in Formosa. The work consists of There are in connection with mission 42 stations, 2 hospitals, a college, and a churches about 5,000 persons. Over number of schools under the manage- 8,000 per,sons have been baptized, and ment of 8 missionaries. The children's Mr. Taylor has recently estimated that mission field requires about £3,000 a between 15,000 and 20,000 men and year to maintain its different agencies. women have been brought to the Lord -Monthly Messenger. through the instrumentality of the ,mission workers. The Continent. – The "liberal" radicals in the French Parliament are -Nearly 300 women last year were urging the government to expcl all turned away from the Industrial Farm Proteatant missionaries from Madagas- Home for women inebriates founded by car. They do not say a word against the British Women's Temperance As· the Jesuit missionaries on the island. sociation at Duxhurst. In the February number of the White Rib?Jon Signal -The Paris Missionary society is Lady Henry Somerset gives an account sending out 5 or 6missionaries to Mada- of a recent visit to the farm Colony, gascar in the Spring. These French which has attracted the earliest atten- Protestants will cooperate with L. M. tion of those in authority as a probably S. missionaries, and will, we trust, be successful solution of the problem of able to rescue the Malagasy from the dealing with inebriate women. The coercion to which they are subjected. scheme differs from all others in being on the village plan, consisting of a -M. Lauga, brought back with him model village of 6 cottages clustering to France 8 Malagasy teachers, who around a large house, on a farm of 180 wish to study the French language and acres among the hills of Surrey. Each methods of education. Four of them cottage is presided over by a nurse have been placed at JIontpellier and the matron from thc Church .Army, and other 4 have entered the l'Iaison des everything of an institutional character Missions at Paris. -Jou1'nal des .1B••ions is carefully excluded. Every patient is Evangelz'ques. .kept one year, and every means that love and ingenuity can devise to build -A wealthy woman of Paris has pre- up the physical, mental, and spiritual sented a large house handsomely fur- health is used to to cure them of the nisht and valued at $130,000 to the deadly disease of alcoholism. Y. W. C. A. of that city. She has also paid off the last remnant of the Y. -The S. P. G. sent out 30 mission- M. C. A. debt, amounting to $3,000. aries in 1896, of whom 11 were clergy- men. Of the number 10 were sent to -The German" Woman's Society for Africa-viz., 2 each to St. John's and the Education of Women in the East" Zululand, and 1 each to Capetown, was founded at Berlin in 1842, and has Grahamstown, Bloemfontein, Mashona- now been sending out missionary teach- land, Lebombo, and St. Helena; to ers for fifty-four years. Tho it wag Asia, 10-viz., 2 each to Chhota Nag- the first society of its kind, it is little pur and Korea, and 1 each to Calcutta, understood and ill supported in Ger- Madras, Bombay, Lahore, Colombo, many. It has now 6 women working in and Borneo; 4 went to America and connection with the C. M. S. in India. 6 the West Indies, 2 to Australia, 1 to with other societies in India, and 1 with Madagascar, and the others to the the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra. A Pacific and Cape de Verde Islands. friend of the society has lately presented it with a training home for missionary -The Presbyterirun Church of Eng- sisters in Berlin.-AUgemeine Mi88wns- land is asking the children of its zei tsclt r ift. schools to support entirely its mission -Be it known that the Orthodox Church of Hussia is the wealthiest in the world. As evidence of this, it is sick; in another village, which had 28() stated "that it could easily pay the houses before the massacre, 250 were national debt of the empire, amounting sick, some 400 having already died to about £200,000,000, or nearly since the massacre. The people in $1,000,000,000, and yet not be im- many of the villages are dying not Se) poverisht." This seems almost incred- much from disease as from want. In ible, but it must be remembered that it Harpoot city two houses have been has some very lucrative SOlH-CeS of opened for orphans, and it is hoped that revenue. One of the most profitable others may be secured. The Arabkir is the sale of candles. Being' <conse- pastor reports that there are in that city crated candles," there is an enormous alone 1,711 orphan boys and girls, and demand for them during the Easter no less than 683 widows, the whole season. number dependent upon charity being over 3,000. It is a significant fact that ASIA. of the £ T. 2,500 in the hands of the local officers from the collections made Islam.-Asiatic Turkey is a Moham- by the government for relief during the medan country. Out of its 18,000,000 past years, the sum of £ T. 1,000 has. inhabitants, barely one-fifth belong to been set apart for the repair of mosques. the various Christian communions, not What remains is being distributed at more than 1,500,000 of these being the rate of from 25 to 45 cents a person. Armenians. Darmesteter, writing of Another fact is significant that, simulthe Afghans, accurately characterized taneously with the giving of governthe religion profest by Afghan and ment relief, the taxgatherers have been Turk alike as teaching "no charity, no specially active. In one place at the self-control, no self-improvement, and door of the room in which the governbest qualified in the damnation of alien ment was giving aid, stood zaptiehs creeds." Naturally there are excep- collecting taxes of those who came out. tions to this sweeping generalization. The officials in other places are more But on the whole, the feeble minority generous, giving to those who had reknown as the followers of "the N az- ceived relief protection from the exacarene" have long represented in Asiatic tions of c011ectors and creditors.-Mis- Turkey the only forces which urge the sionary IIerald. Moslem population to charity, to selfcontrol, and even to self-improvement. -The native churches in Oroomiah gave last year for their preachers about -There are no fewer than 8 cities in $1,200. This is about 20 per cent. in- Turkey in each one of which more per- crease over the sum raised over a year sons were killed by the massacres than and a half ago for the same purpose. fell on the Union side in the terrible 7 days' battle of the Wilderness. In the -The following statement from Rev. fiercest battle of our Civil War, that of J. L. Potter, Teheran, indicates that. Gettysburg, 3,070 fell on the Union the new regime in Persia is not likely side. Twice that number were killed in to be liberal. For this is the first official the 2 massacres at Oorfa. During our order promulgated: entire Civil War 110.070 Union soldiers were slain in battle. During the last « In accordance with the exalted will two and a half years not far from that of the slaves of his most holy, august, number have been killed by the Turks, Imperial }Iajesty, the king of kings, with accompaniments of the most in- of powerful glory (may God perpetuate human barbarity. his realm and his reign), it is enacted as to all sorts of books, such as heavenly -Reports from Harpoot at the begin- and religious books, and other kinds, ning of January reveal some very sad that the import of such books into the cases of destitution. At one village of kingdom of Persia, and the sale and 200 houses there were reported 170 purchase of them, is dependent on the ference consists of the North-West special permission of the Ministry of Provinces east of the Ganges, and the Sciences of this exalted State, and like- Province of Oudh." There are 9 prewise the transport of these books from siding elder districts, and 90 circuits; .anyone of the cities of Persia to other 121 ordained native ministers; 15,t!85 provinces and districts of the exalted members; 22,393 probationers. Total State is also restricted to the permission 38,278. Sunday-schools 764, pupils ,of the Ministry of Sciences and the 38,083; day-schools 497, scholars 10,254; permit of the afore-mentioned Ministry, foreign missionaries, 20; wives of misin which permit the name and number sionaries, 17; foreign missionaries of -of the books and other necessary infor- the W. F. lL S., 20 mation shall be included, and, without the permission and permit of the Minis- -A missionary writes: "One morn· try of Sciences, every book imported ing I past a man lying near the road, into Persia, or transported and delivered and askt him why he was lying there. from city to city, will be seized and He opened his eyes wearily and said, eonfiscated, and the carrier will be 'I am very hungry. I have not tasted liable to punishment. rice for more than three days, and I can not walk any further.' 'Poor fel- The aet was to take effect thirty- low,' I said, 'I'll bring you some food, three days after its date, and so became and then perhaps you will feel better.' operative February 22. Away I went, and presently returned with a leaf plate full of rice-every India.-The Indian Home Mission to grain white and separate as Hindus love 1;he Santhals is under the charge of to have it. ' 'rake a little,' I said. The Messrs. Boerresen and Skrefsrud. man opened his eyes once more, and 'There are in all at the 16 stations of the looking at the rice, oh, so hungrily, mission, 6 European missionaries, 3 San- and at me, oh so piteously, he waved thaI pastors, 113 traveling elders, 15 his hand feebly and said, 'I daren't, I -catechists, 1 native doctor, with 2 as- daren't ; my caste, my caste.' 'But,' I ,sistants, and a dispenser with 2 as- replied, 'if you don't eat it, you will sistants. Mrs. Boerresen, assisted by 20 lose your life, and what then will be ,deaconesses, conducts the girl's school, the good of your caste?' •Sir, came in which there were at the'close of the back the answer feebly, 'if I lose my year 189 pupils. Many of these past caste what will be tM good of my life? ' the government examination with I do not suppose the rice would have eeredit, one girl gaining a scholarship of saved him." 3 rupees per month for two years. The boy's school has 157 pupils, 9 teachers, -Lord Radstock is right when he ~nd 2 monitors, and the efficiency of declares: But few people can realize the teaching and the intelligence of the the magnitude of the distress which boys is proved by the successes at the has come on our Indian fellow subjects. government examinations. In addition The Governor-General informs us that to the work carried on in Santhalistan, 37,000,000 are "in famine districts, a colony of Santhals has beel!- started in where there is not enough to sustain Assam under Mr. Bunkholdt's superin- life, and 44,000,000 men in districts tendence, and now there are 1 Santhal where there is not enough to maintain pastor, seven village elders, 12 deacon- health." For ihese, relief works are -esses, 6 schoolmasters, 2 schoolmis- already open for over 2,000,000. But ttresses, and 1 native doctor with 1 as- according to the Famine Commis- ,sistant. The total number of baptized sioners' report, 15 per cent. of the popheathens is over 9,700.-London Ghrist- ulation of the famine area will event- .ian. ually come on relief for three months, and 7~ per cent. for tweh,e months. -The "North India Methodist Con- There will be thus 5,000,00v practically China :-" We have had a large at-' helped before long. tendance at the hospital. We had some very serious cases last season, that China.-In China are tens of thou- cost us many anxious thoughts and sands of villages with small trace of fervent prayers that we might be Bible influence, but hardly a hamlet guided aright in our treatment, and where the opium-pipe does not reign. that the friends of the patients might It does more harm in a week than all our be led to look more favorably on us missionaries are doing good in a year. and the 'doctrine.' A woman from The slave-trade was bad, the drink is whose face we removed a large growth bad, but the opium traffic is the sum of said one morning, 'Are you glad this villainies_ It debauches more families lump has gone?' and when we said than drink, and it makes more slaves , Yes,' she replied, 'Well, I do not than the slave trade.-Rev. J. H1!li8on understand how it is you are glad, Tal/lor. and yet you are strangers. How is it you are so interested in me? It must, -Among the party of C. E. Z. M. S. be your' new religion.' " missionaries who have recently sailed for Fuh-kien, was Miss Codrington; -The organization of a new Preswhose life was so wonderfully pre- byterian Church, 65 miles from Ningpo, served in the Kucheng massacre. There markt the fiftieth year since Ningpo is also a probability that :Mrs. Saunders, itself was occupied, and makes the the mother of the two sisters who were 'tenth church connected with that staamong the victims of that massacre, tion; total additions last year were 65. will go out at an early date. It may Since the yearly report closed, how. be remembered that this lady heroically ever, there has been a work of grace in said, after hearing of the terrible mur- the church at Yong-YU (also 65 miles der: "If I had two more daughters, I away from Ningpo) which added should wish them to go to China. I 10 to the church and developt a good am only waiting till I am able to go many inquirers. This awakening is myself." It will be a striking object- traced chiefly to one earnest old man lesson to the Chinese of Clll'istian love whose witness-bearing is entirely vol. and forgiveness to see these ladies untary. working among them as witnesses for Christ.-G. M. InteUigencer. -The Grand Lama, living represent. ative of Buddha, rides a bicycle! TO' -The Presbyterian Church, South, such a startling and revolutionary is able to give this report: In the work course, who can predict the end? As. of our medical missionaries there is a for ourselves, we should never have surprising summary. The whole num- credited the statement had it not been ber of patients were: Dr. J. B. Woods, sent us by a senior member of Peking 8,762; Mrs. P. F. Price, 5,763; Dr. J. Mission, who had it from a source con- R. Wilkinson, 4,937; Dr. W. H. Ven- sidered trustworthy.- Woman's Work able, 4,659; :Mrs. Annie Houston Pat- for Woman. terson, M. D., 3,428; Rev. M. B. Grier, 3,000; Rev. R. A. Haden, 2,500; -Doctor Wittenberg is the name of Mrs. H. C. DuBose, 1,200; Rev. J. Y. the Basel medical missionary at Kayin McGinniss, 635; Miss E. B. French, Tshu. The natives come to him in 600; Dr. G. C. Worth, 235; total, crowds, and he has already acquired 35,719. Altogether the reports from fame as a skillful oculist. A heathen our work in China arc a great deal Chinese brought to him his wife for more full of encouragement and whom he had only paid $5 because she promise than they have ever been. was blind. He had bought her on speculation and did not lose anything, -Dr. Mary J. Hill writes as to the for' Dr. Wittenberg was successful in medical mission in Chiningchow, curing her. On his way home, the Rev. Douglas Hooper, but it helps us first man he met exclaimed: " Thirty to see what it costs to be a Christian: dollars!" The value of the wife had risen sixfold. "You will be glad to hear of our Christmas at Jilore. Petro Vuko's Japan.-In 1870 the laws forbade a wife and four bairns were baptized, and missionary to ask any native to accept the next day a man, not of the village, Christianity, and the penalty for any but who has been a catechumen for native who profest the name of Christ some years, came and said he was was death. But now the Church of prepared to part with two of his wives Japan is soon to begin missionary work and live with only one-the senior. in Formosa. President Ibuka, of You may be sure it came to us as a Tokio, and President Ogimi, of Steele blessed Christmas remembrance from College, Nagasaki, have been appointed the Master. Of course this means a to visit the field and report to the mis- much reduced income, amongst other sion board. Three thousand dollars things, as the wives hoe the fields are to be raised from the Japanese which yield the maize, which is the churches to inaugurate and push for- only source of income the man has. ward this new work. Yet, there are He is sending his children to live on the still those who tell us that foreign mis- station, that they may be the better sions are a failure. taught, this means the loss of 60 goats ($120) for each unmarried girl, the -In the Imperial Uuiversity at money paid as dowry by the bride- Tokio, are now about 1,900 students. groom." The time is not far distant when Japan will be able to boast of another uni- -The Thirty-fourth Annual Report versity. Efforts in this direction have of the Sierra Leone Native Pastorate been under way for some time. The Auxiliary Association, was presented new institution is to be in the old capital at the anniversary on April 29th, 1896. city Kyoto, where the Doshislta, a There wtre then 12 clergy, 86 lay Christian college, has been in existence teachers (of whom 35 were females,) for many years. 10,420 Christians, 6,340 communicants -Quotations from the Bible are now and 3,271 scholars in 34 schools. Th~ often used in the same way as are extracts from Japanese and Chinese class- sum of £2,100 was contributed, the ex. ics and Buddhist scriptures. A diary penditure amounting to £1,987. Bishop recently issued by a publishing house in Ingham confirmed 613 candidates dur- Tokio contains a number of passages ing the year. The reports from the from the Bible, tho compiled by non· several districts refer to day and night Christians. schools, Sunday-schools, school libra. ries, Dorcas meetings, cottage meetings, -Rev. E. W. Gilman, secretary of Bible-classes, temperance meetings, etc. the American Bible Society, New York, One of them refers to agoogooism, a has received from the agent of the kind of devil worship, which receives society in Japan a copy of the Gospel of encouragement from some who call St. Luke, prepared for the use of the themselves Christians. blind Japanese. "The volume is the first of a series of parts of the Scriptures -We have received the report of the to lJe publisht under the auspices of North German Missionary Society, the Bible for the use of the blind in which has its headquarters in Bremen Japan. and its mission·field in German and English Eveland, on the Slave Coast of AFRICA. West Africa. Whilst their neighbors of the Basel Mission, whose African -We smile when we read this from field of labor matches with theirs on Eastern Equatorial Africa, written by the Gold Coast and the Cameroons, 10st ten agents by death in as many tho a certain Jew made three attempts months, the NQrth German mission has to prevent her being an exception. had sickness enough, but no deaths. Some received the bad egg in the face, The income of the society was over others on the back, some on the head, £6,000, and the number of baptisms at and so on. Certain Jews who were not the different stations was 107 adults "lewd fellows of the baser sort" were and 24 children, bringing up the total most indignant at the treatment of our number of baptized Christians con- workers. The indoor meeting after nected with the mission to 1,623.-.Yis- this attack was about the best we have sion Record. had, as the questions askt showed a. real desire to know the truth.-&uth -The Rongo railroad has made such African Pioneer. progress during the last few months that the directors feel confident that -The progre~s of the Livingstonia. the locomotive will reach Stanley Pool Mission (Free Church) is becoming very in the fall of 1898. The average rapid. At Bandawe, Nyassaland, the receipts per mile show a continuous numbers in the "hearers" classes had increase from the beginning. About risen, at the close of the last session, 130 miles are in operation. from 456 women and 207 men to 500 men and over 1,000 women. On Easter -Eleven more additions have been Day the number of communicants was reported to the church at Luebo on the 120. Attendances at church have risen upper waters of the Rongo. This to over 1,000. The unnamed missionswells the number of members to about ary who, according to the newspapers, 100. hid 300 native Christians on the mis- sion premises during the late Ngoni -In a letter to "the Assembly of rising, and defied Chikusi's command those who help Nations of Strangers in to surrender them, was probably a Free Resisting Liquors," King Khama ex- Church missionary.-C. M. InteUipresses himself with the picturesque- gencer. ness and force with which we became so familiar during his visit to England. -Bishop Tucker publishes these He is thankful because they' •stand true figures which help to set forth what ill the word they spoke to him in Eng- the Gospel has already achieved in land." He is still struggling against Uganda. Readers of the Word, 57,380; the drink, but fears he will not suc- buildings used for worship, 321; sittings, ceed. He has "Europeans who like 50,000; Sunday attendance, 25, GOO; liquor exceedingly, and they are not the trained teachers, 192; other teachers 533; people who like to save a nation." He catechumens, 2,591; baptized Christhas rejoiced exceedingly to see" the ians, 6,905; communicants, 1,355. path of the train" in his country, but there is something in it which he does ISLANDS OF THE SEA. not like, viz., "the little houses to sell liquor in them." He begs help in this Madagascar.-The Queen of this matter, or it will kill his nation.- island realm for some reason not yet London Christian. made public, has been banisht to Reunion. -The meetings for Jews in Johannesburg h6.ve got to a very satisfactory – The London Missionary Society stage-called by some, ., The rotten has issued an appeal to the Christian egg stage!" We always hold a pre- world setting forth the lamentable conliminary open-air meeting before march- dition into which things have fallen in ing up to our hall. At the last open-air Madagascar on account of Jesuit per-_ meeting nearly every person in the ring secution of extreme "bitterness, aureceived at least one rotten egg. Miss dacity, persistency and unscrupulous- Arnot managed to escape, we believe, ness," and to all appearance because the French authorities desire to have it so. -The Queen under orders from Gen· west of Samoa which first heard the eral Gallieni, has, according to a correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, good news from the lips of Samoan written to the joint committee of the teachers, and in New Guinea there are London Missionary Society and the Society of Friends in reference to the nearly 20 more of these living and Antananarivo Hospital, built in 1890 at an expenditure by the two societies of working amongst the savages there. £10,000: 'Everything connected with the care of the sick which you have New Hebrides.-The "Dayspring" built on my compound belongs to me, missionary ship which was wreckt in and for that reason I inform you that you may not in any way spoil the com· October last on a coral reef near the pound and the houses (i.e. the hospitals) built there, for if you do so it will be a New Caledonia Islands, will in all matter for the law courts. So I ask you to leave my compounds and houses in, probabality, have a successor. From the shortest possible space of time and let me know what day I shall be able the latest issue of "Quarterly Jottings to enter and do as I like." from the New Hebrides," we learn that -M. Escande writes from Madagas. car :-" From four different quarters the insurances effected on the vessel the news has alTived this week that the amounted to £5,000, and as she origin. Jesuits have made simultaneous at· tempts to seize Protestant churches and ally cost £7.000 there is a dead loss of use them for the mass, and to place their own teachers in the Protestant £2,000. On the wreck being reported, mission schools. They give everyone to understand that they are all- powerful friends of the work came forward with with the government. and, unfortun· promises amounting to £1,300. It reately, the help which they got from certain officials gives them a semblance mains with the New Hebrides Mission of reason iIi the eyes of the natives. We are in presence of a very well· Synod and the churches immediately combined plan of attack, and to make head against it we are compelled to responsible to aay whether a new vessel prodigious activity.-Journal des Mis· 8ions Evangeliques. shall be procured.

Samoa.-The Mulua Institution has -From the New Hebrides Rev. Mr. done a noble work for 52 years. The aims of its founders, that every M'Kenzie, of Brakor, sends most pleas· village in Samoa might have a well· trained educated native pastor, and that ant intelligence: "I have had much some of its students might take the Gospel to heathen lands, have been encouragement since you last heard accomplisht. More than 200 Samoan villages are now supplied with pastors from me, for 89 have renounced who have had a four years' course in the Malua College, and some 5,000 peo- heathenism, and now there are less ple of Savage Island have been won to Christ by means of Samoan Evangel. than 12 heathens in my district. lists. There are 16 islands to the north· Most of those who came in this year belong 10 a small island, Meli, where in years gone by they were exceedingly hostile. The change whieh the Gospel has wrought at that village is ,simply marvelous; on several occasions my life was in danger, but now they seem as if they could not do enough for me.

To see those people in their grass school-church, already twice enlarged and still too small, all nicely clothed, so different looking from the days when painted and feathered, and to hear them sing heartily, praising that Name which is above every name, was enough to gladden any missionary's heart, and abundantly reward him for many long years of toil and discouragement. We have now 14 church members in that island. At Erakor, at the communion in July, we had the finest gathering ever seen here. Our church was crowded and about 100 had to remain outside. We have over 200 church members, nearly all of them took their seats at the Lord's Table, and 21 sat down for the first time."

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1892

METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE

MiSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.n.-Old series.–NOVEMBER.–voL. V. No. n.-New Series.

THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

On the southeast side of the Thames, in London, stands a great church building, for more than thirty years linked with the name of Charles Haddon Spurgeon. The church organization which finds there a home is not only foremost among Baptists, but is, in a certain sense, "mater et caput omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis." .

" See," said God to Moses, " that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed thee in the mount." This principle has been at the basis of the construction and conduct of this noble enterprise. The providence of God, having brought me into intimate personal contact with the Metropolitan Tabernacle during a period of eight months, rare opportunity has been given for the study of the interior workings of this colossal organiz!rt.ion j and it is both duty and privilege to give to the Christian public, some- what more completely than has ever yet appeared in print, an outline of its autonomy and autocracy, its theoretical and practical administration, its spiritual machinery and world-wide usefulness. .

Comprehensively speaking, this brotherhood of disciples, over which C. H. Spurgeon so long presided, is not so much a church as a radiating centre for all city evangelization, public philanthropy, and home and foreign mlSSlOns. The methods here pursued are so silliple yet so complete, so concentrated and yet so comprehensive, so uniform and yet so multiform, so convergent and yet so far-reaching, that they provide and present in some sort a pattern or model for the organization and administration of church life in other parts of the world, and especially in great cities. The basis of the success here attained is laid in principles so scriptural and spiritual, that it challenges instead of defying imitation, and suggests pos- sible reasons for the failure, elsewhere so common.

The church-membership now embraces nearly six thousand, a fact which is the more remarkable, since the drift of the better classes of population has for years been away from the vicinily of the Tabernacle toward the more delightful and healthful residential suburbs. The most conspicuous feature of this great church is not, however, its numerical force, bllt the promi- nence here given for forty years to the preaching of the pllre Gospel of Christ, and to the advocacy and illustration of a simple and apostolic form of worship and Christian life. There is noticeable also an absence of all attempt at worldly art. There is no magnifying of the resthetic acce&- sories; the only beauty cultivated is the beauty of holiness.

The building is almost excessively, though not repulsively, plain; there has certainly been no constructing of ornament, and but little ornamenting of construction. The main objects in view have evidently been commodiousness, convenience, and comfort. The building has been so planned that everyone in the vast audience may both see and hear the preacher, and probably no other building in the world combines such large accommodations with such freedom from acoustic defects. When all available sittings are occupied, in the aisles as well as pews, five thousand persons may be seated; and on a few occasions it is said that more than seven thousand have been crowded into the house.

The area or ground floor furnishes the main seating capacity, but two galleries run entirely around, elliptical in effect, and very convenient and capacious. A portion of the lower gallery, extending forward, provides the platform for the preacher. The actual point where the speaker stands is near to one of the foci of the ellipse formed by the gallery front, and is therefore the best point from which to be well heard. Immediately below this is the baptistery platform, elevated about four feet, and extending still further toward the centre of the area; and here on ordinary occasions are seated children from the orphanage and elderly women from the almshouses, those whose hearing is imperfect, etc.

Mr. Spurgeon's great law in preaching was to combine simplicity with evangelicity. He believed thoroughly in the inexhaustible beauty and power of the old Gospel, when its native Divine attractiveness and effectiveness are unhindered by the vain trimmings and trappings of this world; and he honestly and persistently sought to make every sermon not only a means of edification to saints, but of conversion to sinners. Lest anything should divert attention from Christ as the centre of the message, and God as the centre of worship, he gave no encouragement to organ or choir, and the vast aS3emblage has always been led by a precentor. The service opens with prayer and song; the Scripture reading and exposition are followed by another hymn and prayer, and the benediction immediately succeeds the sermon. So great was Mr. Spurgeon's dependence on the power of the simple Word, accompanied by the Holy Spirit, that he was Dot wont to hold" after meetings," except for prayer; nor did he use the methods so common with modern evangelists of "bringing hearers to an immediate dt'cision." Yet, to the honor ·of God be it noted that the average accession of members for the last thirty-eight years has been three hundred and ninetv per year, and in 1874 and 1875 exceeded five hundred. No presentation of the Metropolitan Tabernacle and its work could be complete without indicating both the departments of activity and the apparatus by which it is carried on. The building itself is very large, embracing twenty or more rooms, large and small, the main space being occupied by the great aS5embly hall. Back of this are some twelve rooms: four of these are in the uppermost story, and mainly used for storage; on the middle floor is the pastor's study or vestry, with rooms for the deacons' and elders' courts, which together constitute a communicating suite, available for pastor's receptions, etc. From the hall leading from the elder's room to the deacon's room a door opens to the pulpit platform. Below this story and on the level of the baptistery are the secretaries' offices, robing rooms for candidates for baptism, etc., and the ladies' room; and in the ,basement, which extends beneath the entire building, are found the large Sunday-school room, the lecture-room, with capacity for about eight hundred persons, and other apartments for all the numerous and various purposes made necessary by such a Christian household.

There is scarce a room among all these that is not sanctified by multiplied forms of service. In the elders' room meets a Bible class of young women ; in the secretaries' 'office are kept church records, lists of members, pewholders, etc.; and here communion tickets and pew tickets are distributed. In the ladies' room meet the Ladies' Benevolent Society, Loan Tract Society, orphanage, working, colportage, clothing, and Dorcas societies, and here adult Bible class and prayer services are conducted. In another room assemble a men's Bible class and Mother's Working Meeting. In the lecture-room a Sabbath afternoon preaching service and a Thursday evening prayer-meeting are held. Near by, the Tract Society has its repository, whence to three hundred homes every week go forth visitors with loan tracts, to be collected and redistributed when the week expires. This building is also a centre for other forms of Christian service-the Flower Mission, Evangelistic Association, Bands of Hope, Total Abstinence Society, Benevolent Society, etc.

Immediately back of the Tabernacle is the college building, with large library, conference hall for five hundred, lecture-rooms, president's offices, etc. Here are the "common room," where the body of the departed pastor was first laid after its arrival from Mentone, the colporteurs' room and bookstore, whence eighty distributers go forth to disseminate Christian literature. etc.

As to the college itself, the aim is to train up a generation of preachers and pastors who hold and teach the precious old truths of the blessed Word; and the main support of this institution, with its seventy or more students, is found in the voluntary offerings, for the gathering of which some sixty boxes are placed in and about the church building. These offerings average from forty to sixty pounds sterling each Lord's day.

Much care is taken as to the choice of students. Applicants are divided into three classes: First, the accepted; secondly, the rejected; and thirdly, the doubtful, whose cases are to be considered and decided more carefully. Each applicant sends his photograph, recommendations from pastor and others, with evidence that he has already been successfully engaged in work for souls j and, if there be further question about him, he is invited to a personal interview, his travelling expenses and entertainment being provided, so that the college authorities may make his acquaintance. If found worthy and needy, his food, clothing, text-books, and lodging in some home round about, will be furnished, so far and so long as he requires; and the homes of students are visited each quarter by an elder, who thus keeps track of the student's peIsonallife. The average time spent in the college is three years, but the students are set at work for Christ meanwhile, and many of them act as pastors in mission halls and chapels, while others go out to preach as occasion and opportunity offer. Having often had occasion to address theological stndents in American seminaries, I have never found among an equal number so many intelligent, earnest, and consecrated men. At least four evangelists are employed and paid by the Pastor's College, and above eight hundred students have been trained here.

The Sunday-schools of the Tal:iernacle entoll about twelve hundred members, and the classes meet both in the Tabernacle !milding and college building, but all under one superintendent. Linked on to the Tabernacle are not a few chapels and missions, such as the Richmond Street Mission j Haddon Hall, with its full complement of Sabbath preaching, Sundayschool and week-night services j Surrey Grove Chapel, Surrey Garden's Memorial Hall, Almshouse meetings, and the Sunday-school, and evangelistic service!! and like meetings at the Orphanage. Converts gathered at these halls join the Tabernacle.

Some forty officers·-elders and deacons-with the pastors, have constituted the governing and directing force of this Metropolitan Tabernacle, the elders having charge of the spiritual interests, and the deacons mostly of the temporalities, but both working unitedly to secure efficiency in all things. The method of election has been very. simple j the pastor has been wont to nominate to each body additional members j and if there were no dissent, these names were reported for the confirmatory vote of the church at large. Then the right hand of fellowship was extended by the pastor, and prayer offered, without laying on of hands, to which Mr. Spurgeon was opposed. Superintendents of the Sunday-school were likewise commonly nominated by Mr. Spurgeon, who thus became the real and proper head of the entire administration. Three elders are set apart to special spiritual oversight, and are so employed by the church, as also are two most competent secretaries, who give up their time to the management of its clerical and business affairs. Two families act as caretakers, one of them living in the college, the other in the Jubilee House adjoining the Tabernacle, and built in Mr. Spurgeon's jubilee year, 1884, from offerings given in commemoration of his fiftieth birthday. Rev. James A. Spurgeon, although himself having a large and influential chapel in West Croydon, has long been associate. pastor with his now deceased brother, and remains the actual and capable head of this great church and its various institutions. He is a man of marked ability and singular fitness for his great administrative trust; and Colgate University has just honored him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, as also Olivet College has voted him the first Doctorate of Laws ever given in its history. What the Tabernacle, the Pastor's College, and the Orphanage would have done without Doctor James Spurgeon at this crisis it is difficult to say. We may all bless God that so strong a hand was on the helm in such troublous times.

The brief statement here given suffices to show that the Tabernacle is a great missionary centre. First there is the constant and faithful preaching of the Gospel to vast audiences on the Lord's day and during the week. The prayer-meeting on Monday nights is often attended by upward of two thousand people; the Thursday night's preaching service by as many more; and these, with the Lord's day, make the aggregate audience weekly not far from seven or eight thousand different people, of whom one seventh are strangers from every quarter, who from this great centre carry to their distant homes the report of what they hear. In this great house of worship is thus repeated every week some such influence as that exerted by Pentecost, through those who, temporarily dwelling at Jerusalem, went back to every nation under heaven to bear the good tidings. This vast outreach of the Gospel there preached constitutes the Tabernacle a great centre of missions. Moreover, the continued publication of Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, week by week, at a penny each, their translation into twenty-five living tongues, and their perusal by hundreds of thousands constitutes a second distinct branch of missionary influence.

Then there is the dispersion of the members in every direction for the evangelization of the city,for in this church perhaps a larger proportion of Christian workers may be fonnd than in any other church in Christendom ; and here is a third form of mission work. The college, including the present body of students, is training or has sent forth nearly a thousand young men, to engage in either home or foreign missionary work, and they are scattered throughout the world, and this constitutes a fourth branch of missionary influence traceable to this central stock. The Evangelistic Association, which supplies temporary or permanent evangelistic labor to churches and communities in need of such help; the Colportage Association, sending out Bibles and religious books in every direction; the Tract Loan Society, visiting families every week and leaving tracts; the Sunday-schools of the Tabernacle and its connected missions, with their thousands of youth; the various other societies for aiding mothers, poor ministers, orphans; the Total Abstinence Society, and Band of Hope and Flower Mission-these are but a part of this many-branching tree of life. The Stockwell Orphanage has now over four hundred inmates, and has sent out more than one thousand children, and is a missionary centre in itself. Beside these, there are private forms and methods of benefaction, in visiting and relieving the poor, the sick, and the outcast, good works whose history bas never yet been written, because the data have never been supplied ; and all these must be included before a true conception is formed of the multitudinous ramifications which proceed from this one centre of spiritual f<;>rce and impulse.

Mr. Spurgeon was not known peculiarly as an advocate of foreign missions j but the Gospel he preached was so full of the spirit of missions that it kindled zeal in many hearts which impelled them to take up work among the heathen j and Hudson Taylor's recruits always love to come to the Monday evening prayer service to say their farewells and get, as from a mother, a parting blessing before leaving for China's inland regions.

No reference has yet been made to that famous "Book Fund," whose special manager-shall we not say mother ?-was and is the beloved wife of the departed pastor, and of which we need to write a separate paper, if justice is to be done to this noble work. In 1890 £836 sterling (upward of $4000) were spent in books and sermons donated to various parties in home and foreign lands. No one but God knows how many private contributions of money, love, sympathy, and prayer go forth from this congregation every day ; and the gap that would be made not only in the metropolis of the world, but in the world itself, if this church should cease to be, only God can measure. The fact is, the members of this great church and Pastor's College, like the Moravian Brethren, are trained to expect work for God as a necessary part of Christian life j and when the pastor lays his hand on a man or woman, and appoints such to a certain post of responsibility, he feels sure the appointment will be accepted and the workers will do their best.

It will be seen that Charles H. Spurgeon occupied a throne and wielded a sceptre the like of which the world furnishes nowhere else. Yet he was a leader rather than an autocrat. He was so highly esteemed and dearly loved, and such was the confidence reposed in his piety and judgment, that there was conceded to him almost unlimited and undisputed control j but he was a fine example, how safe it is to be guided by a single will, when that will is itself guided by knowledge and love. An archbishop of the Anglican Church is credited with saying that Spurgeon was " the most influential ecclesiastic in the world;" but if he was an absolute monarch inside of his church realm, it is safe to say that he never abused the sceptre held by his hands. He said jocosely to me, that if you want a thing done you must do it yourself, and that the best possible committee is a committee of three, two of whose members are sick or out of town!

~othing impressed me during months of labor here more than the atmosphere of prayer pervading the entire institution. Not only all day Sunday, but all through the week, there is scarce half a day not more or less occupied with religious services of some sort, and at almost all hours the voice of prayer may be heard; and when, at Florence, an American visitor asked Spurgeon the secret of his success, his quiet, hum ble, reverent, truthful answer was, "r have a people who pray much for me."

Never have I seen a people so willing, generous, considerate, affectionate, nor an activity so widespread and universal; never a church so primitive and apostolic. Beyond baptism by immersion, there is nothing which might not be common to the most devout evangelical believers everywhere. If anything could be suggested as an improvement in the administration of this church-any change which would make it seem nearer the apostolic pattern, it would be to throw all pews absolutely open to all comers and trust to voluntary offerings for the support of the minister and the supply of current expenses. This matter has been considered, but many fear that" free pews" would be appropriated by so many now attending other places of worship that non-churchgoer~ would be practically excluded, and such think that a moderate rental secures a more miscellaneous attendance. Upon this I prefer not to retreat from opinions long held, that the only right and best way is God's way, and that there is no foundation in the Acts of the Apostles for any pew-sale or pew-rental. Yet fairness compels me to concede and to confess that strangers have always a cordial welcome and do feel at home, and that the" atmosphere" of the Tabernacle repels no one and makes no worshipper conscious of restraint or constraint.

At the time of Mr. Spurgeon's decease, in January last, it was prophesied by many that the whole church, like a sheaf whose bond is removed, would fall apart; but up to this time the audiences continue as large as ever, and there is no decline of interest apparent; while the contributions for current expenses and the offcrings for benevolent work have rather increased than diminished-a practical proof that when the Gospel is faithfully preached and the Christian life is sedulously cultivated, there is created an esprit du corps that rtlmains as a permanent bond of union and is the abiding secret of vitality and activity, even when so great a preacber and pastor is forever withdrawn.

To conclude, if it be asked what is the secret of the success attained in this church, which makes it pre-eminent perhaps above all others, it seems to me that this secret lies mainly in two things: First, that there has never been anything countenanced here but the simple preaching of the Gospel, unheralded by sensational announcements and advertisements, and nnmixed with worldly leaven; and, secondly, that from the first there has been set up and held up here the simplest, purest type of apostolic worship. Hindrances either to the Gospel's power or the Spirit's working have been practically reduced to a minimum. No needless rites or ceremonies have here surrounded the administration of ordinances and sacraments. Beyond the decency and decorum of the service of worship, art has no place, and there is nothing to interfere with the exaltation of the Lord alone in the eyes of all men, in His house.

Why may not all that is essential in this church life be repeated in any

SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSlONARY SOCIETY

part of the world ~ The same uplifting of Christ, the same magnifying of the Spirit, the same zeal for simplicity of worship and fervency in prayer, the same adherence to a biblical pattern of church order and conduct, with the same renunciation of mere worldly art and attractions, might in any of the centres of Christendom give us other churches which, like the Metropolitan Tabernacle, should be at once witnesses to the power of the truth and centres of all missionary operations at home and abroad.

Charles H. Spurgeon being dead yet speaketh. A monument more lasting than brass and more precious than gold stands to his memory iI} the heart of the world's metropolis, and lifts high the flaming light of a testimony that flashes its beams over the entire civilized globe. May many other churches find in the Metropolitan Tabernacle the suggestion and the impulse of a nobler career of service, and, like it, send forth into dark and desert regions beyond both living rays of truth and living streams of grace!

THE SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY REV. J. E. NEWELL, D.D., MANCHESTER, ENG.

The Samoan Mission is the link of connection between the two great divisions of the South Pacific-Eastern and 'Western Polynesia. It was the first link of a chain which now embraces all the principal islands and groups of Western Polynesia, and connects them with the vast island of N"w Guinea.

The man who first carried the Gospel to the ,Samoan Islands lost his life while engaged in the work of introducing Christian teachers to the New Hebrides. As the Tahitian teachers taken by Williams and BarlI carried the torch of life to Samoa, so the Samoans in turn went forth to Western Polynesia-to the New Hebrides, the Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia, and the Isle of Pines. And how Christian teachers from both Eastern and Western Polynesia are united in one grand crusade against the powers of darkness in New Guinea.

Having witnessed the transforming power of the Gospel in his own group, and seen it take root in the Hervey Islands-the principal island of which (Rarotonga) John Williams himself discovered-that man of daring and heroic enterprises conceived the idea of taking the good news of God's love to the Samoans living in islands lying from fourteen to eighteen hundred miles distant. How his ship, the Messenger of Peace, was built and launched; how those bold pioneers-Williams and BarlI-crossed that trackess waste of ocean, and how in August, 1830, they landed in Samoa and located those first eight Tahitian teachers, John 'Williams himself has told us.

The jubilee of that event was celebrated by the Samoans during the year in which the writer of this sketch began his work among that interest- ing and lovable people.

With what thrilling interest did one just entering on his work listen to native reminiscences of that event!

Standing on the spot where John Williams first landed, an old man- one of the first Samoan Christians-recalled the portly presence of the missionary; the grateful and courteous way in which he had received the food which the kindly, hospitable Samoans had taken to the strangers; above all, that first giving of thanks to the Father of all mercies as " Uiliamu" took the food presented to them.

Again, an ever-memorable speech was that made at another of those jubilee meetings by one who had been a priest of that olden time. A priest, and therefore according to the very remarkable belief of the Samoans an incarnation, or at least a representative of the unseen God to men. Said he : "I was supposed to possess supernatural power, and men were ever afraid of me ; and yet I was in my own personal relation to the God even as others. I could provoke the wrath of the deity, and I must pro- pitiate him even as others must. I had a beloved sister who was sick unto death. When naught availed for her recovery, and hope was well- nigh gone, I determined to make a propitiatory sacrifice." And so he had taken the bamboo knife and severed the third finger at the joint from his left hand; and when that did not avail he took off the next, the little finger. Then the sister recovered !

With what a sympathetic thrill one witnessed that old man tottering on the verge of the grave, as he raised his left hand in confirmation of that beautiful story of self· sacrificing love.

Appropriately enough most of the speeches given during that interesting series of meeti~gs were from native missionaries, who had gone forth in the fervor of their self.consecration to preach God's glad news to perishing men in other islands; for Samoa was ever a missionary church. Natives from Samoa were employed in introducing the Gospel into Savage Island, and into the Tokelan, the Ellice, ,and Gilbert Islands (those south of the Equator), and some of these natives were there to tell how the Gospel was· the power of God unto salvation, not only to the Samoans, but also to peoples whom Samoans considered to be much more degraded than themselves. Some, too, who had labored in the islands in Western Polynesia, already mentioned, were present to tell of sorrows and privations endured for the Gospel's sake in the West.

Before John Williams went that last fatal voyage to the New Hebrides he had the joy of seeing the establishment of the Samoan Mission. In 1836 six British missionaries arrived in Samoa. One of the six, the Rev. A. W. Murray-in many ways the most successful and remarkable of the six-has recently passed away. He was the historian of the Samoan Mission, ana has well told the story of the forty years subsequent to his arrival in Samoa. Two or three features of the wOlk of the mission during that period are all that can be touched upon: 1. The education of a native ministry. 2. Bible translation. 3. The extension of the mission by native agency.

1. An event of deep importance to the mission was the establishment of the Malua Institution for the training of native pastors and teachers. This institution was established in September, 1844, by the late Revs. Charles Hardie and the late Dr. George Turner. Mr. Hardie's place was subsequently filled by the late Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. While recog- nizing the extraordinary talents of the latter, especially as the author of valuable commentaries in Samoan on several books of the Bible, and as seen in the multifarious work of the institution, there can be no doubt that the honor of having created one of the most efficient of mission institutions is mainly due to Dr. Turner.

To have laid the foundation of such a trllining institution so securely and so wisely, that for all essentials there should be nothing hereafter to undo or to modify ; to have solved the problem of how to educate the native Christian without robbing him of the faith of his heart; of how to Christianize without Anglicizing the native, was largely the work of Dr. Turner. Under him it was proved that a South Sea college could be reared on the lines ef the communal life of a Polynesian village. The Malua Institution is, in fact, such a village consisting of some twenty· six " families." The heads of each household are the married student and his wife, whose position in the institution entitle them to the dignity. With these young unmarried men are placed, and each family receives a member of the Boys' Boarders' Class.

There are at present in the institution 108 students, of whom 56 are married, and boy boarders to the number of 26, Reckoning all three classes as students for whom the institution has provided education since the college was established, exclusive of those who are still under training. there ha'e been 940 students for the native ministry, 589 women (wives of students), and 307 boy boarders, making an aggregate of 1836 who have passed through the institution.

The students cultivate-the food necessary for their own support and that of those dependent upon them. As this can be done in such a country without much labor, it allows ample time for the strictly educational part of a student's training.

Certainly the training needed by a native pastor or missionary is unique. Every pastor in Samoa must be also village schoolmaster, and for that normal training is needed. To meet that need a normal school has been established. The villages in Samoa are small, and there is very little of the wealth we reckon by money to pay for skilled labor in the erection of village churches, and the pastor who can direct such work is greatly valued; hence an important part of his training as a student must be industrial.

And what a pastor needs, that a missionary in an isolated out8tation in the Ellice or Gilbert group needs still more. The fact that pur village churches and our outstations are locally independent of outside help is proof of the training of the pastor. The native village church may be rude and simple in construction, but at least it was built by the people themselves, and mission funds have in no case been used in erecting it.

With regard to that singular feature of the college-the Boys' Boarders'

Class-it is noticeable that our most successful pastors in Samoa and the most efficient missionaries in the outstations and in New Guinea are those who first entered the institution as boys, and who afterward returned for a further four years' course as theological students.

And with reference to the association in families of peoples as dis- .

similar as Samoans and Gilbert Islanders, it may be safely affirmed that nothing but Christianity could have made such a thing not only possible, but entirely satisfactory in experience.

2. The Samoans possess an excellent version of the Bible. The present edition is the result of more than thirty years' study of the Samoan lan- guage, and is as faithful to the original as it is idiomatic and pure in the vernacular. Both as to knowledge of the original and for Samoan scholar- ship the Rev. George Pratt (now of Sydney, N. S. W.) has been facile princeps; but the work is the result of the combined knowledge of the whole of the mission staff. '

The New Testament was first printed in 1847, and at the close of 1855 the Old Telltament was completed. Ten thousand copies of the Bible were sold at cost price to the Samoans in six years, and each edition of the great Book has been successively paid for by the people.

3. By means of native Samoan missionaries alone sixteen islands to the northwest of Samoa have been evangelized. These islands are in the Tokelau and Ellice groups, together with five islands in the Gilbert group.

The first step in this extension of the Samoan Mission was taken in 1865, when native missionaries were located in the Ellice group. The way in which the missioll was led to take the Word of God to those islands forms, perhaps, the most romantic story of modern missions; the result, however, is all that can now be referred to.

So far as statistics can give that result, we have the fact that 11,000 adherents have been added to the mission; and of these 1916 are profess- ing Christians. The children in Sunday and day schools number 2268.

The people of each island support their own pastor, and for this purpose contribute an average of over $2000. In addition to this, they have built their own churches and pastors' houses, and sent to the foreign missionary fund the sum of something like £300 sterling annually. Si~ce 1883 the Samoans have joined the rest of their Polynesian brethren in the work of evangelizing New Guinea. There are thirteen Samoan native missionaries with their wives in New Guinea, all of them are in heathen districts, and are making full proof of their ministry.

The London Missionary Society keeps up a staff of seven English missionaries in Samoa, and two lady missionaries have been recently added to the number for the work of female education.

The statistics for 1890 show that there are in the whole of the Samoan Mission (Samoa and outstations) 204 native ordained pastors, 173 native preachers; the adherents of the London Missionary Society number 36,459 (out of a population of 46,000) ; church-members, 7943 ; Sunday and day scholars, 11,827. The average annual contributions for the past ten years have been £2010 sterling, of which a little more than half was given for the support of the native pastors, and the rest was contributed to the funds of the London Missionary Society.

Apart from stati8tics, the present condition of the Samoan Church is causing grave anxiety. While numerically as strong as ever, there is only too much reason to fear that there is more formalism and less life than at any previous period of the church. There is a manifest tendency to escape the dominion of the motives which operated even ten years ago to quicken conscience and arouse to spiritual activity. It is. probable that a large proportion of professing Christians have passed from the dominion of spiritual impulse to the formal and lethargic condition which was so disastrous to the Post-Apostolic Church; and yet there is a core of earnest Christian life in the church. Some of the older pastors and many of the Christians in the church are manifestly alive to the dangers and perils of this age of transition. Especially in this connection it is right to mention the Christian heroism of a truly noble band of men and women who have gone forth from the institution to service for Christ in the high places of the field.

Never in the history of the mission have there been better and more efficient native missionaries than those who in recent years have gone to New Guinea; and it seems as if yet again it would be seen that the missionary zeal of the native church, while it can only come as the expression of the loyalty and love of living Christians to their Divine Master, may also be the salvation of the church at large.

As John vVilliams himself felt, Samoa is only the first link of a chain; and the chain is not yet complete. The islands of the South Pacific have been connected with New Guinea as John Williams prayed they might be; but in the South Seas itself, the largest and most populous of all the South Sea Islands is still entirely heathen. The great Solomon group is stilI almost untouched by the Gospel. Can it be that Papua itself is to be the chief agent in the evangelization of that portion of the race to be found in the Solomon Islands ~ However that may be, we ought not in our missionary forward movements to forget our older missions, but" hold fast that which we have t.hat no man take our crown." As it was when the Messenger of Peace first landed native teachers in Samoa, so is it still. God has owned these natives as pioneers of the Gospel, but the vessels that take them and the men that train them and lead them will still for some time to come be European.

1892·1 NATIVE INSTRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

NATIVE INS,TRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

Modern missions have now largely passed their formative stage, and are calling for new or modified methods. As Paul was the model missionary, we do well to study his methods for our own guidance. In this study we find that there were two stages in his work-the formative stage and the orgamzmg stage. In his early missionary life he wrought alone or with some chosen companion, preaching from place to place when able to travel. When converts had been gathered he changed his method. and went about organizing and confirming the churches and appointing pastors. He called into the work native helpers who had been instructed by him, and ordained them in the churches. He also commissioned them, as in the case of Timothy, to do the same work he had done. He thus laid upon the converts he had gathered the work he had formerly carded.

In this example set us by Paul we find a guide in our missionary enterprise. With us the first stage has been passed in many missions. Countries, nations, and tribes have been explored; written languages learned; the unwritten, in many cases, learned and reduced to writing; the Bible translated into many tongues; other useful books prepared; mission plant gathered, and a vast amount of preliminary work completed.

The Gospel message has been proclaimed far and wide, and native converts gathered in many missious by the hundreds and thousands. The calls for men and money are pressing and incessant, and missionary societies are having increased difficulty to find how to meet these calls.

The development of a native instrumentality on the mission fields is one way of meeting these demands, and asks for our consideration.

It is manifest ·that on many mission fields work has reached that stage where it must be done by native agency or not at all. It then becomes all important to know how best to develop that instrumentality.

It will be readily seen that such a development will not decrease the necessity of sending missionaries from Christian to heathen lands. In fact, this demand has been, and is likely to be always in excess of the supply. The necessity of prayer for laborers in the harvest is not likely to pass away. When home churches have done what they can for foreign work, there will still remain a vast deal of work uncompleted, which must be done by native workers, if done at all.

In this stage of mission progress there is an increasing caIJ for peculiar gifts in missionaries. In preliminary and pioneer work among the heathen, men of the highest ability have been required. They were men knowing no fear save the fear of God-men of resources, indefatigable, invincible in Christ.

In the second stage of missionary progress men of no less distinguished ability, though perhaps of a different kind are demanded. The work needs men of large execntive and organizing ability, who can multiply themselves in the native workers whom they find gathered to their hand j men apt to teach, and full of zeal, faith, and the Holy Ghost, like the heroes of the past.

The saying that men of small talent are good enough for the heathen, while those of large endowments are too valuable to be sent abroad, the future is likely to reverse. The mighty works of the Lord are yet to be wrought largely among the Gentiles who know not God, and who are as the sand of the sea-shore for number j and if so, there is to be scope for the activity of the great men of God in the future.

One reason why great importance should be given to the formation of a native ministry, is that the character of foreign mission work is better fitted to native than foreign talent. It requires long experience and much humility for a missionary to learn all he can from the natives in order to enable him to get down to the every-day life and thought of the beathen, and it is only in that low place that he can do his best work and reach the common people. It is often said that few churches in Christian lands really reach the masses. The reason of this does not come within the scope of this paper, but the missionary knows well that he can reach the heathen only as he comes into close touch with them. He cannot deal with them at arm's length. Moreover, he finds himself hedged about, as with a wall, by his ignorance of the language, manners, and customs of the people, and especially of their modes of thought. Through this wall he must work his way, requiring time and much patient labor. His own habits of life, thought, and sometimes even dress must be changed to accomplish his object. The native workers, however, have inherited this knowledge from their birth, and are at once in that place where they can best reach their countrymen after they themselves have found the truth. Best of all, they are in full and intelligent sympathy with their needs. Again, these workers can be more easily lifted into higher thought and life, and equipped for missionary work, than the foreign missionary can learn to adapt himself to these new conditions in which he finds himself. He clln reach his native helper much more easily than he can the masses about him, and thus instead of one, if he has the talent and .grace, he becomes many, multiplying himself in the native converts under his instruction.

This will go a long way in solving the question of how to meet these calls for help from mission fields. This brings us directly to the question before us-namely, how best to train np a native instrumentality on mission fields.

Doubtless one of the most important means at our disposal for this purpose is the training school. This raises the question of mi.ssion schools, much discussed in our day. It is a wide question, and must be settled largely by individual missions on local grounds. In general, however, ,mh'siQn schools have their use as well as abuse. In countries where the government is willing to aid schools, passing prescribed standards in examination, and where mission funds are small and the people poor, there is great temptation to secularize the school in order to retain the pupils under mission influence on the one hand, and to secure the government aid on the other. This is a very insidious temptation, and without doubt has led astray some missionaries and societies even. This temptation should be resisted most strenuously. It should be the aim to leave to the secular powers as much as possible all secular instruction. The preaching of the Gospel is pre-eminently the work of the missionary; but he sometimes finds the necessity of schools laid upon him, and it must not be forgotten that there are many ways of proclaiming the Gospel message. Even Paul had a school in his own hired house for two years.

It may be necessary, in training a body of native helpers, to establish even high schools and colleges, as well as theological seminaries, but such calls should be most carefully studied before being acceded to. We say it may be necessary, but only so, as such schools can be used in training a native instrumentality for mission work. If it is not possible to bend all school work in this direction, be it in primary or higher schools, then the sooner one drops secular instruction and reverts to direct missionary work, the better it will be for the cause of Christ.

Schools, then, which can be controlled in the direction of raising up trained native workers, are a powerful means to the end in view. Here the pupils are constantly under the eye and influence of the missionary, and having been brought to believe in Christ with a saving faith, are in the very best conditions to be prepared for the work before them.

In such school work there is the largest scope for the missionary talent. It has been said that" the method is the man." It is emphatically true that native converts will take very readily the stamp of their much-loved teachers, too readily copying their faults. How often can they be picked out as belonging to this or that known missionary by their mannerisms even, which they have copied from their teachers; but all-important will be the missionary's ability to impart zeal and enthusiasm to his pupils. He needs not only great faith, but Divine enthusiasm for souls, like Jesus and His servant Paul.

A second important method of instruction is by example. If there is any place where an example of Christian living is required, it is in that of the missionary teacher. As an evangeli~t he indeed needs to live the Christ-life daily, or his teachings are lifeless; but as a teacher who must impress his own character and individuality on the' learner, he, above all others, needs to live the Christ-life. It has been said that the heathen need not so much men and money as the Christ.life lived before them as an example. " The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes." Experienced missionaries know very well how sharp·eyed the native converts are, when they have learned to compare Christian living with God's Word. Not only in daily living will example be powerful, but in work also. The missionary must not only teach his pupils to work, but show them how by his own example. He must lead them in teaching from house to house, and from town to town, and in exploring and opening new fields. He must show them what patient endurance means. We have a beautiful type of this kind of teaching in our Lord's training of His disciples, as He travelled and taught and wrought His mighty works before them. Often the missionary is called in like manner to lead a band of native workers, which frequently involves the mission of healing as well, as with Christ. Here is an almost unlimited field for practical training.

A third means for the development of a native ministry, and not the least, is found, first, in impressing upon the converts the fact that the duty of evangelizing the heathen about them is theirs, and not the work of the missionary alone j and, secondly, in laying upon them the responsibility of that duty. The missionary will be often pained to find that the converts are inclined to put him in the place of Christ j that they are ~eek­ ing how they may please him rather than their Redeemer. They seem to regard the building up of the kingdom of Christ as belonging to their missionary, while they are at most only helpers. This is a great mistake in instruction, if allowed to continue. The missionary 8hould impress upon his people, at all times, that this work is theirs, and that he is their helper only. They must realize, if possible, that the Divine commission comes to them directly, and not through man. In order to this end, all possible responsibility must be thrown upon them as they are able to bear it. It has been said justly that a wise missionary will never do what a native can do. It will often be easier for him to perform the work himself than to teach tho native worker how to do it, yet for the sake of the end in view this rule is safe to follow. It is true that he may need to " keep his hands on the lines," but he can do so "out of sight." He may, if he has tact, lead and not seem to lead. These are the best leaders of men, and the missionary cannot cultivate this talent too highly.

There has been too little of this putting of responsibility on the native Christians, and too much interference with the churches among them in past time. One can easily see how this comes about. After much labor and anxiety some are led to Christ. How dear these first converts become to the weary worker, and how solicitous he is for their spiritual welfare! He is too apt to judge them from his own standard and try to raise them to it; but it is better to imitate Paul, and leave the native converts largely to work out their own salvation. To try is to learn. Fail? Yes, they will make mistakes, but leave them to the guidance of the Holy Spirit to learn by their failures, as the children of God have done in all ages, but always with wise care and help when needed.

Just here comes in the question of self-help. It has been the custom of most missionaries to pay a stipulated stipend to native preachers and others. This plan, unless carefully guarded, is likely to work weakness in, instead of being a help to the native worker. One may leach him never so diligently that he is responsible to Christ alone, but 80 long as he feels that he is dependent on the will of his teacher for his monthly wages, he will with difficnlty learn the lesson of dependence on Christ. He is a child, and, like a child, feels obligation to him from w.hom his support visibly comes. There are many ways of helping native workers and not leading them under obligation to the helper. The practice of standing in the place of helper, instead of principal has, in the hands of tlie writer, wrought wonders in developing a self-reliant native ministry.

What is said here of individuals is also true of churches. These singly or associated, however, form a wider field for instruction, as they have special duties assigned them by the Head of the Church. One of the first lessons to be taught them is the power of organized effort. Heathenism disorganizes. Christianity reorganizes. Hence the missionary will be obliged to teach the new body of converts everything in church work. He will meet prejudices which it may take years of patient effort to overthrow. He cannot lay his plans to be consummated in a day or year even. Faithful, persistent, patient teaching, while throwing all possible responsibility upon the native churches, to enable them 10 work out and digest his instruction, will accomplish wonders in time.

Finally, there remains the dignity of the calling of the worker with Christ, and the glorious mission of the Church, to be impressed upon the native mind. 'Without a due sense of these, no corps of workers is duly equipped for their calling. Here is a call for the highest talent God has bestowed on man. Only Divine wisdom can meet the case. Here the missionary may well pause and tremble, for he is entering the Holy of Holies in his mission as a messenger of God to earth. It is here as nowhere else that the native converts take the stamp of their teacher.

When the native worker has come to realize that the work of the ministry of Christ is the best, the most honorable, and the best paid service on earth, and that the Church is engaged in a warfare with evil and darkness, which will, beyond doubt, result in a most glorious victory; when he can, by faith, rejoice in the midst of trials, as those who have already won the crown, a fire has been kindled on heathen soil which, by the grace of God, all the powers of darkness cannot put out. 'That but Divine wisdom can lead the native churches to such faith! Who but the Holy Spirit can enthuse them with the glory of their mission on earth and reward in heaven, and thus incite them to holy endeavor! The missionary, however, is the ordained channel of this grace, and only as he has fellowship with Christ, can he do the work laid upon him. Only as the workers in the kingdom of Christ in any land realize their high calling can they do their best work. This is the work for the missionary of the future. Using all means for the development of a corps of native workers in mission fields, by the blessing of the Holy Spirit, we shall see the Gospel proclaimed in all lands, and the kingdom prepared for the enthronement of our Lord.

IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETING!!

HOW SHALL THE INTEREST IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETINGS BE INCREASED 1 * BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, SYRACUSE, N. Y.

In our larger cities are literary clubs, meeting weekly or semi-monthly, for which papers are most carefully prepared; attendance at them is regular, and many now outside are waiting and wishing to become members. Y,et our missionary societies, in spite of the large number of women in our church-membership, have discouragingly few at their monthly meetings.

Why this difference 1 Is America, Italy, or England preferable to the kingdom of heaven? Is the inspiration of Browning superior to that of St. John, or Shakespeare loftier in thought than Moses, Job, Isaiah, or David 1 Great as are all these, God's direct word to man is greater. Dear is our own country, the land of freedom j precious is Italy, the mother of art; grand is old England, the realm of thought; but the kingdom of heaven, the home of the soul, is better than all other regions.

These literary clubs are fashionable. If we may not make our mis. sionary meetings fashionable, let us at least make them attractive, even if wc borrow from our literary friends some of their methods.

First, let us, like them, make our appointments months beforehand, so that work be carefully prepared. Is not the story of our heroic and selfsacrificing missionary ministry worthy of as much study as poetry, literature, and art?

Let the main feature of the meeting be a strong, vigorous, well-prepared paper, or still better, talk. The subject may be the life of some missionary-biography is always interesting and inspiring. The deeds of the heroes of history make us long to be heroic. There was Carey, educated at the shoemaker's bench, yet becoming the finest lingui8t of India; Judson, a careless, reckless boy, rising to noblest manhood in Christ j Hannington, always human, but always heroic j Paton, working and waiting on the Lord; John Coleridge Patterson, gifted by nature and by race, offering himself to the rudest and roughest people with a supreme joy, because such was the Christ-life ; that other martyr of the South Seas, John Williams, brave in death as in life, giving himself always to forsaken souls; the Moffats in South Africa living there a half century for the Lord. One cannot name or number the biographies that will interest an audience if properly prepared. Then there are romances of missions: our own Oregon story; the Jesuit heroism in North America j the Madagascar mission; the New Zealand transformations; such tales make our best magazine stories pale in comparison. Even the degradation of these human brothers of ours and the dire needs of our fellow-men help us to lose self in longings to help others.

Some such paper should be the central point of the meeting, and there *MN. Cnrtis ill the Vice-President of the N. Y. Woman's Home Missionary Union. is no reason why a missionary paper should not have as much gl"ace of language and vigor of thought as the papers in the literary clubs. Never lose unity or "central radiance," as the old artists called it. The old st.ory is told of Leonardo da Vinci, that while painting the Last Supper, he thought how much" the cup" meant to man, and so lavished his love of detail upon that. When the picture was exhibited many called out, " How beautiful is the cup /" Next day he painted it over, and replaced it by the plainest piece of pottery, saying, " If in a single beholder's mind the cup distracts attention from the face of the Christ, it should have no place in my picture." Such a principle of art we do well to make our creed in missionary meetings.

Singing brightens and belongs to mission work, but be sure that the songs relate to the subject. One sings with peculiar tenderness, "I am coming to the cross" or "Jesus, lover of my soul," after a paper on Hannington. " My country, 'tis of thee" comes with an accompaniment of heart throbs when the story is Whitman's ride.

Instead of always taking Scripture by chapters, it is well to select passages having special application to the subject. A few words at the opening, with responsive sentences, given to individuals to be recited at appropriate intervals, are often very effective. A few phrases learned are better than many chapters read; better to have each member bring home an especial meaning from these Bible words than to have them suggest many and diverting thoughts.

A sacred feature of the meeting is prayer, a knowledge of the needs of the hour expressed with truth and with tendernes~, a right attitude of soul helping to right words and thoughts toward God. "Who can make us comprehend the grandeur, the majesty, the might of prayer~" It is the highest worship earth can show ; it includes the entire relation between man and God; it contains in itself all the longings of humanity fo'r heaven; it changes aspiration to inspiration; it completes all truth, all sentiment, all knowledge. Let our souls be prayerful, our minds earnest our hearts ardent with good wishes, and prayer, like the mist of the morning, will mount heavenward, because that is its natural pathway. Let us think and feel and long earnestly for this meeting, and prayer will be tho simplest, the sweetest, the most sacred portion of the programme. " We do not say prayer; prayer forms within us." Let our souls be wholly absorbed in God's cause, then the prayers of the hour will be a blessing and a benediction.

A map is almost essential to every missionary meeting. A simple outline map may be obtained from the missionary rooms. One can mark with pencil' the route needful to be traced, and pin small pieces of red paper on for missionary stations. If some one says that it looks as if " geography had a sudden attack of the measles," we must not be afraid of such criticisms; we are sending forth messengers of healing, and there may be appropriateness in such appearance. Mention the bound!lories of the chosen country; it is well to know the neighbors of any selected portion of the earth. Let Bome one else give population, that we may know how many hungry, helpless human beings call for us in their awful despair, or are settling into despondency that is worse than despair. Another may give the present material resources of the country, that we may know their outlook for an earthly future, and be stimulated to hasten our slowmoving missionary labors. Shall we allow Japan to grow and gain in everything but the Gospel? or our own West to unearth gold and silver while the heavens overhead are lead and brass? Shall we allow the mountain highlander to grow rich in mines and mills while body and soul are starving? Our missionary countries are not necessarily pauper lands. Some are natural Edens, fragrant with fruit and flower, but morally poisoned by sin. Shall we not seize these riches for the Lord?

What is the intellectual calibre of heathen peoples? Look at the litt;rature of the Orient, where man was first made and where the sun first dawns; some of these are reverent rhapsodies, when man was groping for God with his benighted brain. A sentence may show what they have done and thought, what they are capable of doing. Ages ago were the Vedas written, but still there are sharp wits and sentimental souls in the Orient, and these demand our best and brightest minds to teach them. The Indians of America have spoken many stirring words, well worth recalling. In our Congressional reports is a plea for the Bible from the lips of an Indian as thrilling and as pathetic as Lincoln's funeral oration, and as deserving to be held in memory.

Decorate the meeting-room with the handiwork of these people. Japan has taught pottery to the world. India and Persia and Turkey have almost translated beauty into a beatitude. Religion has been wrought, even by these heathens, in color and harmony exquisite to behold, and rich in suggestions of thought. Can they not also see the beauty of the true faith? If we are studying Africa, a bit of ivory may mean very much when it is known that the first missionaries in Africa lived upon a pittance, built their church and school without aid from the home society, the tusks of ivory larglly paying their expenses; or when we remember that the dead elephants did more than the living men and women of England toward opening the Dark Continent to the Gospel. Dolls dressed after the fashion of these pagan peoples may help us to know more about them and may teach us something of grace and comfort. An artistic lady once said, " I wish the heathen would send us some missionaries and teach us how to dress."

If we are studying home lands, some of the products of the soil, specimens of the ores, grains, special workmanship of the people, picture. of the scenery, may help. Photography may aid much, as the telescope does with the planets in diminishing distances. The nearer we get to these people in space, the closer our hearts will come to theirs.

·Whatever the country, let us have its flag. It is easily made from the dictionary illustrations. Nothing shows the soul of nationality like that country's banner with its device. Many spiritual meanings may be gained from the national emblem. A Japanese flag was used in a missionary con- cert. It was just a red circle sewed on a white ground, and cost only a few cents, and was the work of only a few moments. At the close a Japanesll told us something of the feeling of his nation for that flag. It preceded all processions, was hung before them on all grand occasions, and signified the rising sun. When he expressed a wish that his country should love the Sun of Righteousness as she loved her flag, keep Christ ever before her, the entire audience was stirred to aid Japan in her noble struggle.

Suppose some one writes a letter, imagining herself in some field at work as a missionary. She can give her life, its longings, its joys, its discouragements, and its blessings. This will help her and her audience to be interested in real missionaries; perhaps to do something beyond imagination for those whom she is representing.

Suppose some one brings up the objections to missionary work; a dozen will rise up in answer to them, and they will set Borne one to studying the real value of missions. Hawthorne found a cabin boy on the wharves reading a commentary on the Bible. He asked why he studied t/tat book in that place. The boy looked up with a knowing wink as he replied, "Ther's consid'rable her'sy in our place, and I'm studying up fur 'em." Honest doubts have led to the highest knowledge. Was not Thomas the doubter first of all to cry out, "My Lord and my God"? Strauss published his Life of Christ in 1835, and it looked for a time as if the best of the Bible was to be turned into a myth; but men greater than he set to work to answer him, and an entire literature arose on the one sinless and sacred life that has been given to humanity. After Strauss, the ministry everywhere took up the subject in pulpit and in press. All these have helped to bring the highest humanity into closer and more vital relations with common humanity until the first and the nineteenth centuries have joined hands in fervor and in faith. Thus doubt has become the stepping-stone to surest belief. Thill task of expressing doubts upon missions is good work for the women who neither attend the meetings nor give to the cause. Let a discussion follow. Doubtless even the doubter will be convinced. A sluggish spirit on this great subject is most to be feared. The surging waters are pure; but the stagnant pool gathers poison.

It is good to use the conversational method, even if the questions and answers are all arranged beforehand; but spontaneity is preferable. The greatest power of the leader is not in imposing silence, but in arousing speech.

Appoint watchmen, heralds, messenger girls, telegraph lads, to bring in the latest news from the field. Delivered during the session and in the regular telegraph form, they will awaken special interest and enthusiasm. Children, coming home from school, will be delighted with some such errand, and will not soon forget the message they have brought.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF .A.FRICAN MISSIONS

Vary missionary meetings as much as possible. No garment is so strong as to stand constant wear. No good method is always and everywhere successful. The best thing is for each to expect something new every time. When Joshua Reynolds began portrait painting, he adopted the style of his teacher, and painted all his men with their hats in their hands. It was easier to dispose of hats than of hands. One day he found a subject who had ideas of his own. He wished to wear his hat on the top of his head. The portrait was finished, the original came to claim it, when he found himself possessed of two hats, one on his head, the other in his hand. This cured Sir Joshua forever of fixed and forced attitudes. Repetition may be ridiculous elsewhere than in hats. It is well to find something new each time not only in subject, but in method and manner and in means. Children always call for new things, and we "children of a larger growth" must keep fresh and fervent all the longings of our lives, all the ways of working for the Master, if we would pass the bread of life from soul to soul. Fixed and forced forms are forever fatal to life. Growth is everywhere the law of greatness and of goodness.

These are only hints and suggestions. The use of the inventive powers will add much that will be of vital interest. The attendance in these monthly gatherings might be brought up to the hundreds, instead of standing below the score; and with a greater interest in the missionary meetings the contributions to missionary work would greatly increase.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF AFRICAN MISSIONS.* BY REV. F. WILKINSON, LIVERPOOL, ENG.

Johann Ludwig Krapf was born in 1810, near Tubingen. He would have followed farming, the occupation of his father, had not circumstances induced his parents to give him a superior education. During his school course the future explorer revealed himself in a special inclination to geography ; and at fourteen yearf he expressed a decided wish to be a captain and visit foreign countries. His father was desirous to carry out the boy's wish, if pOSSIble, but the cost was found to be beyond the resources of the family, and the idea was relinquished. A novel incident turned young Krapf's thoughts to the work of the mISSIOnary. The principal of the school one day read before his scholars a pamphlet on missionary work and the spread of Christianity among the heathen, desiring them afterward to embody the substance of the pamphlet in an essay. Ludwig had never before heard anything of missions, but what he now heard was enough, and he asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary, and go to the heathen~" This thought never left him, and at the age of seventeen he travelled to Basle to offer himself as a mis- • The pre.ent article is based npon the life of Dr. Krapf by W. Claus (in German). sionary student. The principal of the institution advised him, on account of his youth, to return home for a time, to continue his studies, and to endeavor to grow in the knowledge of Scripture and of his own character, and wait for God's guidance.

The following year found him in the institution at Basle, but the intellectual and spiritual condition of the place did not entirely satisfy .his expectations, while the reading of the mystical writings of Madame Guion and Jacob Bohn so unsettlecl his mind, that he could not with a good conscience remain longer in the institution at the expense of tbe mission. He laid before the committee the grounds of his decision, and left the institution two years after he entered it. Returning home, he continued his studies, passed the university examination, and p.,ished in 1834 the theological course.

His heart had often turned to the mission house at Basle, especially when his cousin-a namesake-entered the institution, but he determined to enter the ministry at home, arguing that thus he could carry on ~ork similar to that which his cousin would prosecute in non-Christian lands. Be accordingly settled at vVolf~nhausen, where the neglected condition of his parish and the work he had to do became the means of bringing more vividly to his mind the needi of the heathen world.

He wrote: "The inducements to mission work appeared to me in a new light. In the needs of my congregation I recognized those of non-Christians in a measure that affected me very deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the wretchedness of the heathen; the cry for help from my own congregation seemed an echo from heathen lands. The grace which I myself enjoyed, and which I commended to my own people. was, I felt, for the heathen as well, but there might be no one to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone may without difficulty find the way of life; in those lands there lliay be no one to show the way. Bere, in almost every house the Holy Scriptures may be found; there, the Scriptures are only scantily distributed. This seems to me a powerful incentive to think seriously of missionary work."

An event soon occurred which left him free to follow his inclinations. Some incautious pulpit utterances gave offence to the ecclesiastical authorities, and he was deprived of the living at Wolfenhausen. A few months afterward he once more offered himself for missionary work, stronger in every respect and better equipped for the work. .Being willing to go wherever his services were needed, and the Abyssinian Mission requiIing another worker, he left for that country in February, 1837, arriving in Alexandria in April, and travelling up the Nile to Cairo, where he had his first glimpse of Africa's greatest curse-the slave trade. In the 1Ihive market he found the poor creatures lying on the bare earth, by day fainting in the burning rays of the sun, at night placed in a stable without any covering except, at the most, a few rags around their loins. There they lay -young and old of either sex-to be examined by buyers, like cattle. This first experience of slavery gave him a new impulse to do his utmost for the sprEad of the Gospel in Afriea, as the most effectual remedy for the miseries of its people. From Suez and Massowa he travelled, with difficulty and danger, to the highlands of Abyssinia, and joined Isenberg and Blumhardt at Adoa, in the hope that their united labora would bring such life into the Abyssinian Church as would make it a missionary church; but soon after priestly jealousy so worked upon the fears of the ruling prince as to induce him to issue a peremptory order to the missionaries to leave his territory and go to their own land. Repulsed in Northern Abyssinia, Krapf resolved to find his way to Shoa in the south. A sudden illness, however, compelled him to return to Cairo. After a time he made a second attempt to reach Shoa, arriving there in June, 1839, in company with Isenberg, who in a few months returned to Egypt, and left Krapf alone. Notwithstanding the geod-will of the king, the work in Shoa was slow and discouraging, and Krapf regarded the neighboring heathen tribe (the Gallas) as offering more hope of successful work than the nominal Christians of Abyssinia.

In 1842 he left Shoa for a short while, partly to meet his flture wife in Egypt, and partly to help on their way two new brethren-Mllhleisen and MUller-who, he was told, had arrived on the Abyssinian coast. Setting out on foot, after considerable difficulty and suffering from robbery, hunger, and the fatigues of travel, he arrived at his destination only to learn that the missionaries he expected to meet had returned to Egypt. It was thus necessary, apart from his private concerns, to visit Egypt to bring back the two brethren who had fled from the difficulties of their position.

While in Egypt he married Rosine Dietrich, that loving, faithful, and steady helpmeet in the difficulties and dangers of his career. With his wife, Isenberg, and Miihleisen Krapf set out to return to Shoa; but on arriving at Tajurrah he receiTed the astounding intelligence that the king forbade him to enter his dominions, an act which, like the expulsion from Adoa, was due to priestly interference.

Isenberg and Miihleisen travelled back to Massowa, in order to reach Gondar, while Krapf betook him8elf, with his wife, to Aden, desirous to gct into Gallaland by the south; but finding this impracticable, he determined to follow his two fellow-laborers, taking with him a number of Ethiopic and Amharic Scriptures, so that he might at least, by the circulation of the Scriptures, do what he could for the spiritual welfare of Abyssinia.

He landed at Massowa, and began the journey to the interior in company with a trading caravan. While passing through the Shoho desert, his wife, who in spite of her state of health had accompanied him, prematurely gave birth to a daughter, having no medical aid, or even the assistance of one of her own sex. The child lived but an hour, yet long enough to be baptized, receiving from its parents the name of Gneba (tears). In the evening they buried the little one at the foot of a tree, the father conducting a funeral service in Amharic. It was only by great e1Iort that Krapf succeeded in obtaining three days rest for the young mother, at the end of which she was obliged to set out again with the caravan.

On reaching the boundary of Tigre, Isenberg and Miihleisen met them with the distressing intelligence that the Prince of Tigre would not allow them to enter his territory. Thus every attempt to establish themselves in Abyssinia was frustrated. The door was closed at Adoa in the north, and at Ankober and Shoa in the south, and Gondar, in the centre of the country, they could not reach. Even then Krapf did not lose heart j his faith rose above present discouragement, as is evident from what he says when writing home: " Abyssinia will not soon again enjoy the time of grace she has so shamefully slighted. Meanwhile we will not cease to pray fof that unfortunate land, especially commending to the Lord the many copies of His precious Word, that He would bless them and make them witnesses of His truth. It is a consolation to us and to dear friends of the mission to know that over eight thousand copies of the Scriptures have found their way into Abyssinia. These will not all be lost or remain without a blessing.

Faith speaks thus: Though every mission should disappear in a single day and leave not a trace behind, I would still cleave to mission work with my prayers, my labors, my gifts, with my body and soul j for there is the command of the Lord .Tesus Christ, and where that is there is also His promise and His final victory."

Krapf determined to atte~pt to gain a footing on the East Coast of Africa, in order from there to reach the Gallas, whose language he already understood. With this object in view, he sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden in November, 1843. Strong headwinds and a heavy sea compelled them to return to Aden. In spite of their exertions, the water gained upon them in their leaky boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor of Aden the land wind drove back the vessel toward the open ocean. There was indeed a ship's boat, but it could not carry twenty-five persons in a rough sea. Just then a bumboat coming within hearing, Krapf asked its captain to take them on board. This he at first declined to do, and only by promises and threats Krapf at last succeeded in inducing him to take them off the sinking vessel, which in half an hour after they left it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again. and after four or five weeks' journey arrived at Takaungu, north of the island of Mombas. He then went on to Zanzibar, and after a favorable reception from the Sultan sailed northward again to fix upon a favorable position for a mission station. As the result of his inquiries and observation he decided upon Mombas.

Scarcely, however, had he begun work at Mombas when he was called to pass through another sorrow, in the loss of his wife. She was attacked with fever, which was the more serious a<; she was daily expecting to become a mother. A daughter was born, and a renewed attack of fever brought her very low. In prospect of death, she felt for a time disquieted regard- ing her spiritual state; but her husband's words about the grace of God and the completeness of Christ's work had such a consoling effect upon her that she said: "I have obtained grace and mercy from the Lord; He has looked upon me ; I feel His presence as I have never felt it before." She then prayed for relatives, for the mission, and for East Africa, and for the Sultan, that God would incline his heart to promote the eternal welfare of his subjects. The next day she appeared much better, but the day follow- ing much worse, while her husband himself was so weakened by fever as to be obliged to leave the care of her almost entirely to servants. The next day she breathed her last, and on the following morning-Sundaythey buried her, according to her wish, on the mainland in the territory of the Wanika. During the night the little daughter also passed away, and was laid by the mother's side. Krapf, even amid all these trials, writes, in a letter to the secretary of the missionary society : "Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one member of the mission connected with your society. This is an indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall ; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ."

Recovering strength, he continued his work, occasionally making short journeys from Mombas to the mainland among the Wanika, anxious to establish a mission station among this people, especially to open the way into the interior of Africa-al ways a prominent idea with him.

In 1846 he had thc joy of welcoming as a fellow-laborer Rebmann, who was jn one respect the very opposite of Krapf. The latter, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching plans, and even saw in imagination a chain of mission stations stretching from Mombas to the Niger, and thus connecting East and West Africa; Rebmann, on the contrary, had determined to settle in one place and work there. In spite of this dissimilarity, they were at once drawn to each other, and Krapf, after two years of loneliness, could well appreciate the presence and help of a fellow-laborer. They decided on Rabbai Mpia, a Wanika village not far from the seacoast, as the mission site. In October of the same year they finished a house so far as to aIIow of their living in it, and Krapf remarks, " Every true friend of Christ's kingdom must rejoice over this mission, for it is the first step in the way to the heart of Africa. We have secured a position whence the unexplored regions of the interior can be reached and the ancient bulwarks of Satan assailed by the messengers of Christ."

The people, though keenly alive to the material advantage of having Europeans among them, were perfectly indifferent to the truths they taught. They showed themselves inveterate beggars; the mission house looked like a shop with a crowd of customers, who, however, had no intention to pay. The missionaries naturally felt a difficulty in dealing with the requests of the people. To give them everything they asked for would increase their avarice, and seem like bribing them to become Christians, while to refuse every request would lead the heathen to conclude that, though the white teachers spoke much of love and self-denial, they did not practise these virtues. Krapf was inclined to be liberal in his gifts, arguing that though the missionary cannot heal the sick and raise the dead, he can at least perform the miracles of love, humility, patience, and self-sacrifice, leading the heathen to say among themselves, ""How is it that the missionary submits to so much on our account, and does us so much kindness ~"

Like many other missionaries, in the early period of his work he thought it incumbent upon him to spend much time in attacking the beliefs and practices of the people, in .:onsequence of which the simple presentation of Christian truth fell somewhat into the background. Upon this point he says: "I have a conviction that for some time past I have argued too much against the heathen customs and practices of the Wanika, for their abominations excited my indignation; but I ought to preach to them more of the love of Jesus to the lost erring slaves of Satan. I must pity them more, and speak to them more pitifully and sympathizingly." Still some encouraging signs did appear, for one convert was made, who gave evidence that Christian truth was a power in his life; this man, too, was the means of bringing to the missionaries another, who eventually became a true Christian worker among his countrymen.

Krapf was not tho man to rest long contented with work at one station. His fixed idea was a chain of stations stretching across Africa, and he attempted several times to penetrate farther into the interior, visiting Usambara, to the southwest, in 1848, and the land of the Wakamba in the following year. In both places he received a friendly welcome from chiefs and people, and" everything seemed favorable for the extension of the mission.

Twelve years of unremitting labor in Africa had now passed away, and Krapf thought the time was come to visit Europe for rest and change, and to arouse a greater interest in African missions. During his stay in Europe he secured the promise of three missionaries and three artisans to strengthen the African mission. With the former he hoped to place two stations farther in the interior, and by the aid of the latter to carry out a plan long in contemplation-the establishment of a Christian colony. On his departure from Europe the outlook for the East African Mission was at its brightest. With him were two missionaries, Pfefferle and Dihlmann, and three mechanics. On reaching Aden, Dihlmann, who had scruples about connecting himself with the English Church, remained at Aden. Further, on arriving at Rabbai, Rebmann and Erhardt, who previously had fully agreed to his plans, were found to be opposed to farther extension, without first laying a firm base of operations on the coast. In theory they were perhaps right, but Krapf thought that a disinclination to encounter hard- ships had not a little to do with their opposition to his forward movement.

There grew up also an unbrotherly estrangement between Rebmann and Erhardt, on the one side, and the three mechanics, on the other, resulting in much trouble to Krapf, who had a difficult task in dealing with both parties. Again, the three artisans and Pfefferle were stricken with fever, of which the latter died after a few weeks' illness; thus trouble after trouble seemed to fall upon Krapf. Yet he wrote to Dr. Barth in June, 1851, the following noble, even prophetic words: "And now let me look backward and forward. In the past what do I see ~ Scarcely IU6re than the ren:.nant of a defeated army. You know I had the task of strengthen- ing the East African Mission with three missionaries and three handicrafts- men ; but where are the missionaries ~ One remained in London, as he did not consider himself appointed to East Africa; the second remained at Aden, in doubt about the English Church; the third, Pfefferle, died on May lOth of nervous fever, into which the country fever had developed.

As to the three mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and death, and instead of being a help to me and to Brothers Rebmann and Erhardt, look to us for help and attention; and yet I stand by my asser- tion that Africa must be conquered by missionaries; ther9 must be a chain of mission stations between the east and west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon the left hand and ten thousand on the right.

From the sanctuary of God a voice says to me, , Fear not; life comel!

through death, resurrection through decay, the establishment of Christ's kingdom through the discomfiture of human undertakings Instead of allowing yourself to be discouraged at the defeat of your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on human help, but on the living God, to whom it is all the same to save by little or much. Do what you can in the strength of God, and leave the result in His hands. Believe, love, fight, be not weary for His name's sake, and you will see the glory of God.'

" Now when I heard this voice I could accompany my departed brother to the grave in the conviction that in spite of this the Lord's work in Africa must and will advance. It does not matter if I fail entirely; the Lord is King, and will carry out His purpose in His own time."

Soon after his coadjutor's death Krapf made a journey to Ukambani, about one hundred miles from Rabbai, to establish a station; but the journey ended disastrously. While travelling in company with a friendly chief, a superior force attacked the chief's party, the chief himself was slain, his followers scattered, and the missionary abandoned by friend and foe. There was nothing left but to retrace his steps, and after much suffer- ing from hunger and thirst, he at last reached one of the villages of the vVakamba completely exhausted. Suspicious that the villagers had designs upon his life, he stole away at night to travel to Yata, but the difficulties of the way-in which he advanced only six miles in three nights-determined him to return to the Wakamba village and surrender at discretion. •, Kill me if you will," he said, "but you must take the consequences." On the other hand, if they allowed bim to leave in peace, he promised them a portion of the property he had left behind at Yata. To this they agreed, and after reaching Yata and fulfilling his promise, he returned to the coast with some Wanika, arriving at Rabbai after nine days' travelling, to the joy of his fellow. laborers, who had heard reports of his death, The following year he. paid another visit to U sambara ; but war having broken out, he was compelled to return without accomplishing anything toward the settlement of a mission.

And now his health making another visit to Europe necessary, he left in 1853 for his native land, in the following year setting out again for East Africa, taking Abyssinia on his way, to endeavor, by an interview with the king, to revive the mission in that country. On leaving Abyssinia, instead of returning to Egypt via the Red Sea, he chose the route by the Nile Valley; but the journey so told upon his weak health that, on arrival in Egypt, he had to embark for Europe-a return to East Africa was not to be thought of, Passing over his life in Europe, we now come to his last visit to his old field of labor. Wishing to open up a mission in East Africa, the Methodist Free Churches requested Krapf to accompany their missionaries-W oolner and Wakefield-to Africa, and to assist them in commencing a mission. He consented, and after seeing Wakefield settled at Ribe, the new station (illness had already driven Woolner back to Europe). he returned home, his health not allowing a prolonged stay. Of the new station he remarked: "The station Ribe will in due time celebrate the triumph of the mission in the conversion of the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord does not allow His Word to return to Him void, although often our own desponding hearts and the unbelieving opponents of missions will say, You are laboring in vain."

With these hopeful words his life as an African missionary came to an end; he only entered the Dark Continent once more, and that was as interpreter to the British expedition to Abyssinia in 1867, though even then ill-health compelled him to leave the army before the expedition had reached its destination.

From tbis time onward he passed a quietly active life in taking his Oriental manuscripts through the press, and in unostentatious efforts for the spiritual good of others. Africa was still dear to him ; he had the joy of hearing from time to time of the progress of missions in that continent, and especially that the work he began in East Africa had not proved unfruitful.

The closing scene came on November 26th, 1881. In the afternoon of that day Krapf said to a friend: "I am so penetrated by the feeling of the nearness of 'the Lord's coming that I cannot describe it. He is indeed near; oh ! we ought to redeem the time, and hold ourselves in

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK

readiness, that we may be able to say with a good conscience, • Yea, come, Lord Jesus.' It will be glorious when our Saviour appears as a conqueror and His enemies have become His footstool. Then shall we both be permitted to see that our work for the Lord has not been in vain." He spent the evening until 9 o'clock in correcting proofs, and then, after family prayer, visited his sick wife, leaving her with the words, "Good-night, dear mamma; the dear Saviour be thy pillow, thy canopy, and thy nightwatch." Then with a loving "good-night" to his daughter, he retired to his room and, as was his custom, locked the door. Not appearing at his usual hour in the morning, his daughter called him, but receiving no answer, the fears of the household were aroused, and on making their way into the room they found he had " gone home" while kneeling at the bedside.

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK.

BY W. D. mIDLAND, TAl-CHOW, CHINA.

The China Inland Mission was begun and is carried on by prayer. Ea~h member, on being received, is told that he is to look to the Lord to' supply his need, and not to the mission. Mr. Hudson Taylor said to me, when accepted for China, " The mission might become bankrupt, but the Lord never could; difficulties might occur which would hinder funds being sent inland, but the Lord would be inland."

These remarks came with double force to me. I had been lIome months in London, and my stock of savings was exhausted. I was to pay a farewell visit to my mother, some two hundred miles distant, but I had not a penny to buy. a stamp for a letter saying I was coming, and of course I had no money for my railway fare. I had only to mention my need, and friends would have supplied it at once; but we were to look to the Lord in China, and if I could not look to Him now, at home with friends around me, what would I do perhaps alone in a heathen land! I went alone and pleaded with God as perhaps never before. Two days passed; I expected money by letter, but none came. It was Saturday, and I was at the usual prayer-meeting. After the meeting Mr. Taylor asked me to carry his bag to the station, as he was to spend Sunday in the West End. I gladly did so ; and just as the train was starting he said to me that, perhaps, I might need money for travelling expenses, and put a sovereign in my hand. This 80 took me by surprise that I nearly dropped it. How I inwardly praised the Lord for a direct answer to prayer just when I was not expecting it ! My letter was already written and shortly was in the post. The battle was fought, the victory won, and my faith strengthened for service in China.

The next day I was introduced to a gentleman, who on shaking hands lI.nd wishing me Godspeed left a half sovereign in it. Two days later another gave me two pounds, and so, time after time, the Lord supplied all my need until we left for China. Only the Lord knew my need, and it was years before I told anyone of it but my godly mother.

I remember, too, Mr. Taylor telling us that we must join him in prayer for the fundd needed for outfit and passages, if we were to leave in May, as proposed. We had daily united prayer for this object, and the results are told by Mr. Taylor himself in the" Occasional Paper," No.2. "On this day [March 12th] I again examined my mission cash book, and the comparison of the results of the two similar periods of one month and six days eachone before and one after special prayer for £1500 to £2000-was very striking: Receipts from December 30th to February 6th, £170 8s. 3d.

" "February 6th to March 12th, 1774 58. lld. Funds advised since received 200 0 0 Total receipts since February 6th, £1974 58. lld.

This was previous to the circulation of the' Occasional Paper,' and conse- quently could not be the result of it. It was the response of a faithful God to the united prayers of those whom He had called to serve Him in the Gospel of His dear Son. We can now compare with these two periods a third of the same extent. From March 12th to April 18th the receipts were £529, showing that when God had supplied the special need, the special supply had also ceased. Truly there is a LIVING GOD, and He is the hearer and answerer of prayer."

Such direct answers to prayer and supply of all need furnished great encouragement to young workers just beginning their life work to go forward, believing that He who had thus shown His faithfulness would supply all further need when in a heathen land. He had already shown us that we had only to ask and receive.

Twenty-six years have passed, and the Lord has continued to provide in many ways, showing that He is not limited to anyone line of action.

In one case our need was supplied by a heathen prefect. In China all foreigners are supposed to know something about medicine, especially missionaries j so I was sent for to visit the private secretary of the prefect of the city, who was very ill, aud whom the native doctors could not cure. This was rather a trying ordeal, as I was quite ignorant of medicine j but this they would not believe, so that I could hardly refuse to go. After prayer for guidance, I went, taking a native helper with me. We found the patient suffering from fever and ague, while his knee joints were both set fast. After leaving him, I sent a quinine mixture such as I had taken myself for ague and some camphorated oil to rub on his knee joints. Two days after I went again to see him, and found he could move one leg and that the fever was less. He soon got well, and came to thank me mr for kindness. Nearly two months after this, when our funds were so exhausted that we had only 3 cash in the house (less than a farthing), we had a little rice, and were making that go as far as we could. Just after a very frugal dinner there came a sharp rap at the door, two men came in with half a goat, a piece of beef, a large fish, and some sweetmeats. According to the usual custom, I was going to take a part and return the rest, but the men said that they were under strict orders not to take anything back; that the prefect was sorry he could not get a better present to send j but there was still a difficulty. It is the custom to give something to those who bring a present j but the Lord knew we had nothing to give, and had provided for that, too, for they themselves were told not to accept any- thing on any account. This is the first and last time I have had such a present, or 8Qnt without the bearer expecting to be well paid. It being cold weather, the food kept and lasted us till supplies came to hand.

Again our need was supplied for enlarging the house. The native house we were living in-the only one to be had at the time -was very small, and the matting ceiling so low that one could touch it with the hand. This with the thermometer from 96 0 to 1000 in the house in the summer was not conducive to health or calculated to fit one for work. Knowing that mission fnnds were low, we set apart a day for fasting and prayer, that the Lord would enable us to add one or two larger and more airy rooms before another summer. Other difficulties besides lack of money were to be overcome. The house was a rented one, and to add to it without some new agreement was to have our rent raised, nor could we remove the addition if leaving for a more suitable house. We also needed a small piece of ground joining the house, which belonged to anothAr man. We made a note of the date of our prayer, and waited for the Lord to work. Shortly after the landlord came to terms, the needed agreement was drawn up, and the piece of ground was bought. These difficulties being removed, we had not long to wait for funds, as a check came from a friend in England, outside the mission, who knew nothing about our need, which nearly covered the expense of the addition. After thanking God for it I looked at my note-book, and found that the check was drawn on the day we had spent in fasting and prayer-a fnlfilment of the promise, "Before. they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." A prisoner was released in answer to prayer. Our native Christians often go to God in their simple, childlike faith, and ask for things which at times to us seem strange. Some eighteen years ago an aged woman came to one of our chapels in a newly opened station, and asked if this was a Roman Catholic place of worship, but was told that our worship was very different from that. The Gospel was put plainly before her, and sounded very strange to her. She was a devout Buddhist, had visited all the noted shrines and temples year by year, in order to obtain merit. She had already gone to the Roman Catholics, and thought that their religion was a little better than. her own j but now shew as told that her merit was useless j that she niU8t come to Jesus as a poor, helpless, lost sinner j that she could have eternal life as a free gift by putting her trust in the Lord J e~ms Christ. She left, promising to come again erelong.

She came again, but this time bowed down with sorrow. Her husband was constable of the village, and consequently responsible for the conduct of the people. A murder had been committed in the village, and news of it had reached the ears of the magistrate. The murderer had escaped, the magistrate was very angry, and said he would punish the constable instead of the murderer, as is often done in some parts of China j but he was an old man, so the magistrate took his son instead, and everybody said that unless the murderer could be found he would lose his head. So she had come with her heart almost breaking to know if Ah-kying, the native helper, could assist her. lIe told her that to go and plead with the magistrate for her son would be useless j but he could pray to God for her j that God would hear and answer prayer, and help her if they prayed to Him. The mother said she would gladly pray to God if she knew how. So they knelt down together. Ah-kying told the Lord all her trouble, asked God to deliver her son, and also that both mother and son might be saved from eternal death.

She returned to her home, told her husband and neighbors how this Christian had prayed to God, and how confident he was of his prayer being speedily answered. Day after day passed, and still no news of the poor prisoner j but one afternoon, just as hope was beginning to die away, she saw coming toward the house her son, alive, set f~ee from prison. He could not understand it himself, for he had not the least _ expectation of being released. That morning the magistrate had sent for him, had him beaten, then set him at liberty. Great was the joy at his return.

The mother told him about Ah-kying's prayer, and for weeks they walked about eight miles to the chapel to worship the God who had answered prayer, and saved the son from death.

Some weeks after, she, her son, and a neighbor came to see me, and told me the whole .tory. They begged me to send some one to their village with them, as many of their neighbors wished to hear more of this prayerhearing God j but I had no one to send, and when I went that way again no trace of them could be found. I heard afterward that they left the place, and did not wish their whereabouts to be known, lest, after all, they should get into trouble.

We have now an outstation within a mile of this village, and a family of native Christians in the village itself. Had we been able to follow up that case at once a whole Christian village might have been the result.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINUS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS. INGS.-Ill.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We are SO accustomed to the large measure of our freedom that we seldom thiuk how few nations are so favored. Among them all England approaches tbe nearest to onr liberty, but even there the battles for the rights of the people are not all fought yet. It was at a great cost that our fathers purchased our privileges, not only on the battle-fields of the Revolution, but during that first winter at Plymouth; yea, in the dungeons and even on the scaffolds of England under Queen Elizabeth and her successors.

There is hardly a greater contrast to our institutions than that afforded by the theocratic, absolute monarchy of Turkey. Time and again Ratti sherifs (honored edicts) have been issued promising the speedy enactment of laws to secure life and property with a regular mode of collecting taxes, and time and again have things gone on precisely as before. In Turkey the only limit to oppression is the impossibility of carrying extortion further; and however far it is carried, few of the sufferers think of an infringement of their rights; they are only conscious of greater misery, and passively submit to the inevitable.

It may be said that it is not wise to expose oppression so long as our missionaries are in the empire; but the story of Turkish oppression has already gone forth ou the wings of the wind. It is too late to cover it up. Every traveller adds to the list of facts already published; and standard bo~ks of reference embody the results. From a broad induction of facts the Encyclopr:edia Britannica concludes (xxiii., 654, 9th ed.) : "All its officials unite in their own persons the judicial and executive functions, and are, as a rule, thoroughly corrupt, venal in the dispensation of justice, oppressors of the subject, and emblezzlers of the public re'enues, and wholly absorbed in amassing wealth during their generaIly brief and precarious term of office." A note on the same page gives a specimen of the facts as follows: " Mr. G. P. Devey, Consul at Erzrum, reports that in one place in that province the sheep-tax for 1885 was collected three times over. At first the number was underestimated, only 9000 piastres being paid. So the collector came again, and instead of the difference between that and the correct amount, made the villagers pay the entire 14,000 piastres. Then he came a third time, and because he knew they had no receipt-for he had given them none-he collected the 14,000 piastres again." Row many governments are there whose officials would have dared to do that !

Such extracts might be multiplied, but we hasten to add that the Turkish Government has no truer fflends than our missionaries, or any who do more to promote its prosperity. Though they suffer in the suffering of tbeir people, they suffer in silence. Or if they speak, they exhort to submit to the higher powers, "for there is no power but of God" (Rom. 13 : 1), and while they weep with them that weep, they bid them "humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt them in due time" (1 Pet. 5 : 6), " being in subjection with all fear not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward" (1 Pet. 2 : 18).

They also inculcate that patient industry and thrift, also that truthful. ness in daily life which Turkey needs so much to make her truly prosperous. Turkish officials know that however the prison and the bastinado are prominent factors in the collection of the taxes of other communities, they are never needed to collect those of evangelical Christians. The only fear is lest the enormity of their oppressions prove too strong for the teaching of the missionaries, for we have it on good authority that "extortion maketh a wise man foolish" (Eccles. 7: 7), or, as the old version reads~ " oppression maketha wise man mad."

In 1882 the debt of the Turkish Empire was more than $532,000,000. The annual expense of the seraglio is from one to two millions more. The original cost of the steamers and ironclad vessels in the navy with the annual outlay for their maintenance is immense. The army is a still heavier burden, and is distributed over the whole empire. Though the pay of a private is only 90 cents a month, yet some provinces cannot do much more than support their own soldiery. The government then must have money. Whence does it come? Commerce is mostly in the hands of foreigners. Manufactures hardly exist, and what there are cannot compete with imports from abroad, which are much cheaper. Agriculture is carried on in most primitive methods, and the peasant is so ground down by taxation that every year he has Jess money to pay with than he had the year before. Tax-gathering seems to be the one business of the government. If it sought to develop the natural resources of the country, a much larger revenue might be collected with less trouble both to the people and the tax-gatherer, but so far from doing this it pounces on everyone who seeks to better his estate, and demands more additional taxes sometimes than the improvement produces. So while, on the one hand, it represses all enterprise, on the other, it extorts to the very uttermost all that it can lay hands on.

The Pashaliks of the empire are generally sold to the mghesG bidder, and the buyer must hasten to get back his investment before anothAr offers a larger sum and takes his place. Then, if while hurrying ~~ reimburse himself, he does not keep up large remittances to the capital, he is liable at any moment to lose his place. Money thus flows constantly from the circumference to the centre, leaving provinces continually more impoverished to supply the stream. In such a state of things who expects a pasha to seek the good of his people? I knew one who tried to lighten their burdens, and sought nothing for himself; but as his remittances were small, he was set aside for another who would be a better sponge.

It is a necessary part of this process, that so long as the purses move toward Constantinople there shall be no questions asked as to the manner in which they were filled. Every petty official may add to the sum he is expected to collect-whatever in his modesty he thinks will remunerate him for his trouble-so that by the time the demand reaches the tax-payer it has grown to several times its original amount. I was sitting one day in the salaam luk of the commander of a garrison in Kurdistan, shortly after the massacre of the mountain Nestorians, when one of them brought in the tribute of his small hamlet to pay to the Turk. He began to I:ndo the numerous fastenings of a bag that had heen patched so often. it was impossible to tell its original material. Snatching it from him, the Tnrk ripped it open with his dagger, tore out a gold coin that had been wrapped in many coverings and sewed into one corner of the bag, hastily tossed the remaining coins over, and pronounced the 300 Tcherkies only 277, and thus addressed the astonished tribute· bearer: "Either bring the lacking 23 in two days, adding another 50 to pay me for my trouble, or flee, if your people have a place to flee to, for I will come and take what I want at the mouth of my cannon." What could the man do ~ I presume there was hardly a coin left in the village, and many of those he brought had been pierced, as if the women had given up the ornaments of their head-dresses to pay the taxes-ornaments which they never part with save under the direst necessity.

This oppression is not visited on Christians only; Mohammedans also suffer. On our way to Tiyary, in 1843, Dr. Grant and the writer passed several villages in succession empty and desolate. The climate was delightful, the soil fertile, and water abundant, but the houses Were roofless and the fields generally untilled. One of them was Bastawa, the home of the chief of Mezury, whose wife was there with a few attendants securing the rice crop. Totally different from her coarse companions, her appearance at once awakened our interest. The tassels of a fine silk shawl depended gracefully from the lower border of her head-dress. A green silk saltah (jacket), lined with fur, but. evidently well worn, covered a dress of coarse blue cotton, suggestive at once of former wealth and present poverty. Her face, still beautiful, showed a spirit roused rather than crushed by misfortune. Dr. Grant asked if she could furnish us lodgings for the night. At the question the smouldering fire kindled up. Rising to her full height, while one hand threw back her braided hair, she pointed with the other to the roofless houses and the ruined castle. " Look around; you have stripped us of everything and driven us forth to beg, and now do you ask our hospitality 1 Go to those with whom you have still left something, and God be judge between us." She said more, but this was the substance of her address in Kurdish, as translated by our servant. She did not rave. Gesture, look, and tone were faultless. She seemed to scorn to yield to the violence of passion. There was a dignity of sorrow about her that moved us even more than her words, and made thelll understood eveII Pllfore they were translated. We stood ashamed of our Turkish dress, that led her so to mistake US, and though as !loon as she learned who we were she offered to share with us the food she had brought from her pre~ent home, we had to move on, a<I there was absolutely nothing for our horses, thinkiag as we went much more of her than of our own discomforts.

A Kurdish chief, whom Dr. Grant had visited at his home in Akra on his first entrance into Tiyary, claimed descent from the Abasside caliphs of Baghdad, and was lord of many villages along the valleys and on the hill-tops, but he could not satiate the cravings of the Pasha of Mosul, who, without even a trial, imprisoned him three months, and set another over his estates. He then was ordered to remove his family to Mosul. Long after he had done this he told his old friend, the doctor, "I have been here three years, my means are nearly exhausted, and what I am to do I cannot tell." From sources like these we learned how the Turkish taxgatherer, claiming that a field will yield ten times what it does, demands most of the actual product for the pasha, and enforces the demand without mercy. How, then, are the peasants induced to sow their fields 1 The publican of last year is imprisoned till he disgorges what he had retained for himself, and his successor swears by the prophet to deal justly, only to do the same things over again, till the people either rebel or fiee. It is a righteous retribution that sometimes when a pasha is known to have grown rich, he, too, is thrown into prison till he gives up his ill-gotten gains; but that gives no relief to the taxpayer, .for. his successor follows on in the same steps j but take it all in all, it is a fearful round of sorrow and suffering. When Sherif Pasha sent to collect the taxes of SQIlle villages in the plain of Mesopotamia the poor people, who had hoped that a change of rulers would bring relief, implored some alleviation of their burdens, but in vain ; then placing their household goods on the backs of their cattle they set fire to their fields white for the harvest, saying that that was easier than to reap and thresh it for the Turk, and fled to Kurdistan. The only remark at Mosul was that in the days of Mohammed Pasha they could only have fled singly and at night.

But how do pashas dare to go to such extremes? At that time, whatever may be true to-day, they were a law unto themselves. A firman (royal edict) was sent to the Mohammed Pasha just referred to, reserving to the Sultan the right of inflicting capital punishment. He assembled his subordinates to hear it read, and then remarking that if anyone thought Mosul could be governed without cutting off heads, he knew nothing about the matter, made a sign to an attendant, who threw down before the assembly the heads of those then in the prison, and so allowed them to retire, glad to find their own heads still on their shoulders. Before he came several of his predecessors had Leen assassinated soon after their arrival, and the city was a camp of warring factions j but he not only defied his assailants, he also kil!ed them one after another by his secret agents and confiscated their estates, for his rapacity was fully equal to his energy. The Pasha of Diarbekir had long struggled with a rebellion in Mardin, but he quelled it at once. The Kurds who, instead of robbing others, as had been their custom, were themselves being stripped of their plunder rebelled, and their leaders were soon seated each on a sharp stake just outside the gate by which their friends entered the city, while their shrieks, curses, and groans were heard day and night till death ended the torture. The plundering Arabs were put down no less effectually, likewise the Yezidees, who had been robbers for ages, but the poor people soon found the pasha's tax-gatherers worse than all the robbers.

The city suffered no less than the country. To make his powder he wrought a sulphur mine, and though no one wanted it, the SUI plus sulphur had to be bought by the citizens at an extra price. The same was true of taxes that had been paid in kind; whether men needed the article or not, they had to buy and pay more than current rates.

Then he sold the monopoly of such things as everybody wanted. A Moslem patient told Dr. Grant that he paid more for the right to sell coffee than the cash he received. "How, then, can you live 7" "Last year I made money in building rafts. The pasha heard of it, and this is what follows. "

If the reader counts these as exaggerations, let him study the figures which follow. In 1835 the imports of European cloths amounted to 966 bales. In 1841 they had dwindled to 95 bales. Why 1 The explanation may appear in the fact that the pasha collected in 1841, 3,195,500 piastres -i.e., so much was published as collected. I might add that that sum is equal to $138,935, but it gives a more truthful idea of the case to add that the wages of a groom arc 30 piastres a month ($1.20), and of upper servants, 100 piastres ($4). A Nestorian from the mountains once told me with great gusto that besides his food he got one tenth of a Tcherkie a day (2 cents !), and yet where wages were at that rate the taxes were $138,935. In summer, when the drought leaves the plain of Assyria bare and verdureless, it is refreshing to look across to the dark green of the olive groves of Baashaika. Streams of water are led in turn to every tree, so that the foliage is fresh all summer long, but its owners may not pluck one olive from the loaded hranches, and the villagers must cultivate the whole for the pasha.

Looking day after day on such a state of things, is it strange that I longed for the day when Christians at home should appreciate the debt they owe to Christ for temporal as well as spiritual blessings 1 Ever since my return I have been hoping that a suffering people had reached the lowest point of mlsery, and that their next step would be upward out of the depths, but year after year I have looked and longed in vain. Instead of that, the wanton cruelties and terrible extortions of Moussa Bey have called forth thc remonstrances of united Europe, till the Sultan, who had sided with the robber a!.ld murderer, was compelled, from

FORERUNNERS OF CABEY. 8S9

a regard for his own interest, to banish the offender. Even the dark deeds of Moussa Bey do not seem to be the extreme of trouble.

In the Independent for January 29th, 1891, a missionary says: "I regret to be obliged to report that the condition of the people is daily becoming more pitiable, and our hearts constantly bleed at the tales of rapine and plunder that reach us from every side." As I read that I am grateful that the Holy Spirit furnishes the following language of dl'votion: "My spirit made diligent search. Will the Lord cast off forever 1 and will He be favorable no more 1 Is His mercy clean gone forever 1 Hath God forgotten to be gracious 1" (Psalm 77 : 6-9.) Another missionary adds: "The ministerial office in the increasing stress of poverty reqUIres no ordinary self~denial. Salaries are inadequate and irregularly paid. Not only does the number able to contribute diminish, but there is a corresponding increase of those dependent on the charities of the churches. After the wany taxes are all paid, I always wonder where the money is to come from for even this meagre support of churches and schools, in addition to the support of their own families. ,.

I have heard another more familiar with the capital say that there workingmen cannot buy more than one suit of clothes for the year, and that the material of that grows coarser year by year. In food also they have to restrict themselves to one or two articles, and even of these they have to buy what is less nutritious.

So one land at least has not outgrown the comfort provided in the seventy-second Psalm, which says of the Christ that" He shall judge" (i.e., in behalf of) " the poor of the people. He shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor, for He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, and the poor that hath no helper. He shall redeem their soul from oppression and violence, and precious shall their blood be in His sight."

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As there were reformers before the Reformation-men who sounded out all the essential notes of the coming revival-so there were Careys before Carey-men who foreshadowed all the main principles of the coming age of missions.

What if the Church had not listened to Carey 1 We have often asked ourselves the question. What if the sarcasm of Sidney Smith against the " consecrated cobbler" had suppressed him and put out the candle of his enthusiasm 1 What if Dr. Ryland's peremptory, " Sit down, young man I" had silenced him so that he had ceased to plead with the Church to " expect great things from God and attempt great things for God"? We need not now conjecture " what if r' but rather rejoice that, bavini won a hearing, first by a few, and then by an ever-widening circle of British Christians, it has come to pass that the English-speaking races are now honored to be the missionary army of the world.

William Carey was the pioneer of modern missions indeed; but let us – honor for a moment some of the forerunners of this eminent pioneer.

A writer of high authority on the subject heads a chapter of his book thus: " William Carey, the first Englishman who was a foreign mis- sionary." But our thoughts instantly run from Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, where the great man was born, to another English hamlet, Nasing, in Essex, where, more than a hundred and fifty years before the birth of Carey, John Eliot first saw the light. In missions, as in other enterprises, there is rarely an effect without a cause or a stream without a fountain. .As Pietism has repeatedly proved itself to be the mother of missions, so, in this instance, did Puritanism give birth to a new evangelistic revival. "Godly parents, by whom my first years were seasoned with the fear of God, the Word, and prayer," is Eliot's simple allusion to his Puritan father and mother. .And the eminent Rev. Thomas Hooker says: " When I came to this blessed family I saw, as never before, the power of gOdli- ness in its lively vigor and efficiency." Out of such a home came the first Protestant Englishman who went forth to the heathen as a herald of the cross; and thus a century and a half before Carey became a missionary to the Indians of .Asia did John Eliot become a missionary to the Indians of .America.

From Old England Eliot came to New England in 1631 ; he was settled as pastor in Roxbury, and almost immediately began to be moved with concern for the benighted red men of the neighboring country. With prodigious toil he leamed their language and reduced it to a grammar, closing this difficult work with an inscription which has already passed into a proverb: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything. "

As Eliot was the first Englishman to go as a foreign missionary, so he was probably the first to translate the entire Bible into a heathen language. Considering the exceeding difficulty of mastering the Indian tongue and the lack of helps for accomplishing the task, the work is to be regarded as perhaps the greatest achievement, as it was the beginning of efforts in biblical translation. Edward Everett has said, without exaggeration: " The history of the Christian Church does not contain an example of resolute, untiring, and successful labor superior. "

As for Hliot's missionary labors, they were most devoted and unwearying. -By toil an-' hardship, by nunger and peril, by exposure and privation, he proved himself indeed an " apostle." as he is invariably called. He writes concerning his evangelizing tours: "I have not been dry day nor night, although I pull off my boots, wring my stockings, on with them again, and so continue." .And so he did continue until savage chiefs were transformed into childlike disciples, who, gathering their warriurA about their camp-fires at night, rehearsed to them the wondrous story that the white teacher had brought to them; communities of " praying Indians" were established, and Indian preachers were raised up to become missionaries in turn to their neighbors.

It will be interesting for us to take a brief glance at the remarkable life as it has been sketched for us by Cotton Mather. Why did he pour out such prodigious pains and toil npon these miserable Indians? Because he believed them lost, and without Christ destined to eternal perdition. Instead of speculating on their possible chance of salvation while ignorant of the Saviour, he set himself resolutely to make known to them this Saviour. •, It powerfully moved his holy bowels," says Mather, "to hear the thunder-claps of imprecation on the heads of. our naked Indians. 'Pour out Thy fury upon the heathen that know Thee not,' and he thought, ' What shall I do to rescue these heathen from that all-devouring fury 1 ' "

In his daily toil he so sanctified the meanest work, and so " made drudgery divine," that he constantly said, " Were I to go to heaven tomorrow I sh01.tld do what I do to-day. " Working for God and walking with God were wonderfully conjoined in his life; prayer and pains were never unyoked from each other. If the burdens were heavy, and discouragements pressed, then so much the more time did he devote to prayer, "being of the mind," says Mather, " that when he had any great thing to accomplish, the best policy was to work by an Engine which the world saw nothing of." And what a tribute this writer pays to his heavenly mindcdness! Who would not crave such an encomium: " We cannot say that we ever saw him walking any whither, but he was therein walking with God"? His closing days and peaceful end remind one of the departure of venerable Bede or of Colomba of Iona-he was so transfigured by his own work, so glorified by that in whieh he had striven with utmost strength to glorify his Master. Did ever a consecrated career have a more lovely close ~ His body was now bent with the weight of years, his hairs were white as driven snow, yet his zeal was unabated. To his friend and patron, Robert Boyle, he writes: " My understanding leaves me, my strength fails me, but thank God, my charity holds out."

Like most of his Puritan co-religionists in ~arly New England, Eliot was an ardent milIcnnarian, and the hope of the Saviour's glorious appearing seemed wonderfully to cheer and stimulate him in Ilis work; and Dot, as it is often slanderously reported concerning this expectation, to cut the neIVe of missionary zeal.

Cotton Mather says on this point: " While he was thus making his retreat out of this world, his discourses ran from time to time on the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ; it was the theme unto which he still had recourse, and whatever other subject he was upon, we were sure to hear something of this. On this he talked; of this he prayed; for this he longed. . When any bad news arrived, his usual reflection thereon would be: Behold some of the clouds in which we must look for the coming of the Son of Man.' "

Thus he prayed and studied and wrought, declining, though' much urged to do so, to take his hands from the plough, or to look back with self-congratulation on the furrows already turned.

" His last breath," says Mather, " smelled strong of heaven, and was articled unto none but very gracious notes, one of the last whereof was , welcome Joy! ,,, Thus he passed away May 20th, 1690, aged 86.

Eliot preached to a decaying race, and translated the Scriptures into a dying language. His Indian Bible remains as an archreological curiositythere is none to read it now; and his communities of praying Indians have long since disappeared. Therefore we hear the constant lament among the historians of his mission that no permanent result of his work remains. But let us think a moment. Who were the co-laborers and successors of Eliot in this mission to the American Indians ~ There was the noble family of Mayhews-father, son, and grandsons. Governor Thomas Mayhew" devoted his own profits and his son's and grandsons' lives to the conversion of the red Indians." Experience Mayhew, the great-grandson of the governor, was hardly behind Eliot in the devotion and success of his work. Dr. Cotton Mather, in his" Magnalia, " says of him: "A hopeful and worthy young man, Mr. Experience Mayhew, must now have the justice done of him, of this character, that in the evangelical service among the Indians there is no man that exceeds this Mr. Mayhew, if there be any that equals him." Of the fruits of his labor, Mather mentions "more than thirty hundred Christian Indians" and " thirty Indian assemblies."

In this family there was a succession of missionaries to the Indians, extending over a century and a half, the last of the house dying in 1806, at the age of 81. A noble line, who at the appearing and kingdom of our Lord will present such a company of redeemed heathen as to prove that their labor was not in vain in the Lord.

In the same fellowship of New England missionaries to the Indians stands David Brainerd, whom we count one of the very greatest that any age has produced. Wonderful man 1 Who has read his journal without tears and humiliation of heart ~ Those prayers in the depth of the forest so intense that his garments were saturated with the sweat of his intercession ; that insatiable hunger for the souls of these poor savages; those scenes of Gospel triumph where the Indians fell before his preaching like grass before the mower's scythe! What wonder that Murray McCheyne, as he read this life, should have made this entry in his journal: "Most wonderful man: What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, struggles, advancements, victories within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever." And last and greatest of all in seraphic piety and intellectual power stands..Tonathan Edwards, who joined to his attainments as theolo-

18'2.J FItOM CANNmALISM '1'0

gian, philosopher, lind preacher, the distinction which he counted not the least of laboring as a missionary among the Stockbridge Indians.

Now consider how great were these men as the forerunners and prophets of the coming missionary era! Brainerd was the true successor of Eliot j and Brainerd's" Memoirs," edited and sent forth by Edwards, powerfully influenced William Carey and Henry Martyn to give themselves to missionary service. Not only in the beginning, but continuously was Carey influenced by this wonderful life. In the spiritual covenant into which the Serampore missionaries entered, setting forth the things upon which they thought it right to "fix their serious and abiding attention," this clause occurs: " Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." Thus did Carey seek to draw perpetual inspiration from this devoted life. Edwards was principally instrumental, as the world knows, in instituting concerted prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit in all lands. His writings and appeals on the subject fell into the hands of Carey, and so a second .fdctor in the making of Carey came from the Indian missionaries of New England.

Thus it is unquestionably true that one of the deepest and most abiding springs of nineteenth century missions is to be found in the Indian missions of America of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

FROM CANNIBALISM TO CHRIST.

Twelve years ago, the Rev. Oscar Michelson landed on the island of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone among cannibals. He was broken up with fever. At first he had many perilous adventures, and again and again fled into hiding to save his life. Once a savage, now one of his best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill him, but was stopped by a look. He persevered amid many threatenings and dangers. His house became known as " the Sunday House," and Christian hymns were often heard mingling with heathen !Songs. From heart to heart, home to home, village to village, the Gospel won its way, until now thirty Christian teachers are laboring in as many different villages. Mr. Michelson's field now includes, he writes, four whole islands. The people speak three languages. During the week of prayer he held meetings simultaneously in all the villages. At one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten years ago they proposed to eat him. Now he lives in perfect safety. The rifles are rarely used for the purpose for which they were made, but Mr. Michelson often sees them used in pairs over the fire to hold the saucepan. If a coin or some such object is lost on the road, the owner is almost sure to find it stuck up on a post, the next time he passes that way. Peace, love, honesty, prevail in the stead of savagery. Similar transformations were reported by Mr. Richards, of our Congo Mission, and by many another missionary. The Gospel is still the power of God unto salvation.

'844 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

– " The Christian Patriot (Madras), in a highly eulogistic article on Dr. Pentecost's work, says: 'The most enthusiastic interest continues to be evinced by the public of Madras, Christian and non-Christian, in Dr. Pentecost's tlervices. The very first question asked wheu one meets another is, "Have you heard Dr. Pentecost?" Never before has Madras been stirred to such a longing to hear the Gospel of Christ as during the past few weeks. The popularity of this servant of God who has come in our midst at considerable personal sacrifice is evinced by the crowds that flock to hear him evening after evening at the Esplanade. The audience is by no means confined to the religious set alone. It is thoroughly representative of all classes, and during the past few days in particular the meetings have been attended largely by those who do not care ordinarily to have anything to do with religion. "I must go and hear Dr" Pentecost," said a European gentleman who had never set foot in a church for the past five.or six years; "I hear he has something to say worth listening to." What is most encouraging to us is the appreciative audiences of educated Hindus that Dr. Pentecost has at his daily services. To those who know how difficult it is to attract Hindus to purely religious meetings, this is indeed a marvel. "'What is it that you were struck with in Dr. Pentecost's address f' we asked a most cultured Hindu gentleman the other day, and he replied: "It is hIS earnestness more than his eloquence. " There is something convincing in his utterances. As we said last week, he does not appeal to the emotions III the least. He is no doubt eloquent, but there is nothing studIed about his eloquence. 1t is spontaneous, and is the outcome of his earnestness and zeal in the Master's cause.' " – The Reaper.

-" The Hindus are a people wholly given to idolatry, which, with its endless round of rites and ceremonies, possesses a fascination over the human mind which those accustomed to Christian ideas cannot understand. • •. In the case of women, religion is interwoven with eyery minute particular of daily life. In a word, religion is her own peculiar sphere. After the household work is done she has plenty of time hanging heavy on her hands, which she spends in sleeping, gossiping, or in the performance of some one or other of her endless religious ceremonies. A Hindu lady has no visiting or shopping to do as understood by the Europeans; she has no fancy or plain sewing on hand; and anything like reading is out of the question. Almost every second or third day there is some fast, feast, or ceremony to observe; and on such days she must have some light dish or cake, for each feast has its own peculiar dish. She thus finds something to do to kill time, and has become subject to the' ordinances of touGhing, tasting, handling.' She also gives alms to the Brahmans and the poor in a manner somewhat ostentatious; she must have her adviser by her side to tell her which is the propitious hour of the day to buy, sell, etc. Being thus incrusted in her shell of fancied good works, she does not feel the need of a Saviour's cleansing blood. She is clean and made pure by her rites and deeds of charity; and a sense of sin being absent, the message of a Saviour has no meaning for her. . " Among the Hindus, whatever may be the case with most of the men, there is no denying the fact that most of the women are in dead earnest in their superstition ; and we must take advantage of their strong religious instincts and give them a right direction and turn them into a Dew channel, by giving them an education leavened with the Christian leaven. This will create in them a habit of reflection, help them to think rationally on religion, and to read the Bible with profit to their souls under wise and sympathetic guidance. " -The Helpmeet.

-" Stand with me for a moment in a Hindu village. We are in the centre, and have come to the Hindu temple. The priest comes out and says, 'Stay here, sir; don't go further. I will provide mats and seats for you.' We sit down, and there gather near us 150 or 200 Brahmans and educated natives. In the distance we see women in the verandas. Then a Bengali stands up. I shall never forget that scene. Behind is the Hindu temple. Above is a clear, tropical moon; and as the Bengali teacher tells in flowing, fervent Bengali the life of Christ, and as he comes to the part ",here they were driving nails into His hands, and Christ cried out, ' Father, forgive them; they know not what they do ! ' you can feel the thrill going through the audience. And as the preacher goes on to tell of the death and resurrection, you can see the tears running down the faces of the people. When this man closed, another Bengali started a soft, wild Bengali air, telling how man had wandered away from God, and God had sent His Son to bring him back. When he stopped there was dead silence. You see before you the picture of Bengali Christians convincing by their eloquence and zeal their fellow-countrymen. In another village some of our Bengalis ",ere alone, and by their preaching they converted a rich young man. He, won by them, came forth and confessed Christ in baptism, even though it meant to him giving up a fortune of £20,000 and never looking on his mother's face again. In another village, where one of our old students lived, he, by his learning, was able to convince an English-speaking schoolmaster of the divinity of Christ. By hiR love and zeal he won him so that he and hi;; wife and four children were baptized. You can be proud of your native workers. You may thank God for them, for I believe that, as a whole, they are a band of truly converted men. They are men who know Him in whom they beliel'e. They are men of wonderful eloquence; and I make bold to say that 90 per cent of the baptisms are won first by the natives themselves. They'are the feelers, the outposts of the army of European missionaries behind, by which they are guided and controlled, but they are the real workers among their own people."- Rev. W. II. BALL, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Come with me to Madras, where there is a great university. You will see four or five great colleges, where they are teaching thousands of students for the university examinations. And the best of all these institutions is a missionary college-the Christian College. Come with me to the Mofussil towns, to the provinces, to Masulipatam, Madura, and Tinnevelly, for example, and what do you see ¥ Large colleges and hi/rh schools, some of them conducted by natives, some of them by missionary agencies. You can go lower down still to the large villages, and you will see middle schools, and still lower and you will see sIIlall primary schools started. What is the meaning of all this intellectual activity? It is this: There is a perfect craze among the upper classes in India to have an English education. The first thing you have to seek, from a missionary point of view, is to use this craving for the spread of Christ's kingdom. You know India is I'ltratified by caste. At the bottom of the social scale you have the outcastes, then the Jaw castes, gradually rising to the high castes, and these are the leaders among the 270,000,000 of people among whom the Queen rules in India. They are not the feet, they are the head-the leaders in Indiathe men who are now crymg out aloud from the national Congress for representative government for themselves, and for many things for which they are not fit just yet, and thcrefore cannot have at present. But these men are, after all, the brain of India, and they come from the highest castes and are being educated in these schools and colleges of which I have told you. You remember that the Lord Jesus, when He was upon earth, made use of a great want that He round among the people. They wanted healIng, and thousands and thousands of them came to Him just for nothing else than to get their bodies healed. Do you think the Lord Jesus does not value the mind as much as He values the body ~ Do you think that these Brahmans-these leaders of the people, who become the judges, and the rulers, and the magistrates, and the barristers-do you think these men, who are saying, 'Give us English education; give it us with Jesus Christ if you like, but we must have it in any case! '-do you thmk Jesus Himself would not have pitied them 1 I believe He would have come to us educational missionaries and said, 'Go on, my brethren, go on lU this great work and win the brain of India for God. ' Yes, India is ripe for this work of Christian university education. "-Rev. C. W. A. CLARKE, in Church Missionary lntelligencer.

– " What wonder that we hear out of the mouth of missionaries in India the severest judgments respecting caste! 'It is our greatest enemy.' , This it is, which hinders the Christianization of India.' 'The might of caste is as unintelligible as unbounded, and its fruits are almost pure evil,' writes J. Murray Mitchell. In fact, India will never become Christian without an adequate solution of the caste question. 'I.'he religious declamations of the Hindus, which often, indeed, are not seriously intended, have not a tithe of the resisting power against Christianity w.b.ich inheres in the wordless tenacity of the sense of caste.

" What now if Christianity in India itself became a caste ~ Nothing would be more fatal to our missionary hopes. And yet there is among the Christians of India a tendency, perhaps not sufiiciently noted, to constitute themselves into a caste. Nothing would be more grateful to the heathen; for with this the claim of Christianity on the conversion of all would be broken. Caste is tolerant, because intrinsically exclusive. We should then share the fate of the Syrian Christians (Thomas Christians) in Travancore, who have attained to the rank of a high caste, not eating with the heathen, but, by the very fact of being a caste, having lost all efficacy toward the rectmstitution of the spiritual life of India. "-GEORGE SToseH, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift.

– " Under the guidance of a well-known social reformer of Madras, a society has been formed to enjoy and maintain a brotherhood of all persons professing the Hindu religion; to promote the study and knowledge of Vedic and Shastraic literature and religion; to inculcate and practise toleration toward all other religions; to worship God; to be loyal to the sovereign, and to love Bharata Varsha (India).

, " This movement is probably the next stage in India's religious history on the part of the orthodox Hindus, and may be regarded as the last despairing effort to save an ancient and honored institution. Its members are not necessarily opposed to Christianity. Some, no doubt, resent the intrusion of an alien religion, and patriotically defend the ancestral faith; 1>ut others are quite friendly toward Christianity, and admit that it has done much for the country. In many parts of South India there exists a strong feeling, however, that something ought to be done to restore the past. Letters are written to the papers, schemes are elaborated for preaching Hinduism. occasionally a lecture is delivered, but no one loves the past so well as to gIve himself heart and soul to its revival. Spasmodic attempts there doubtless will be here and there, but they are not likely to be either widespread or lasting. We believe there is not sufficient enthusiasm among the Hindus to maintain for any length of time such an organized revival and reeonstrnction of Hinduism. It may be clung to as an historic possession for some time to come, but the national faith cannot satisfy the deflpest spiritual longings of the human heart, and this movement will ultimately lead ou to the reception of Christianity as the fulfiller of all ancient faiths and the satisfier of all human aspuations. "-Rev. HENRY RICE, in Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

– " Some thoughtful observers believe that the battle of the future will not be so much with Hinduism or with Islam aR with Western scepticism modified by Oriental metaphysics. That such a struggle will take place in the near future is not improbable, but the Hindu nature is far too deeply religious for atheism to take root in the land. The Hindus banished Buddhism because of its atheistic character, and they will never endure a negation of God and faith. When we bear in mind the deep religiousness of the Hindu nation j their instinctive passion for tranRcendental ideas j their spiritual searches after the Divine Essence; and, what is of greater significance, that all modern revivals of Hinduism have tended toward biblical monotheism, we may believe that the present opposition to Christianity proceeds rather from the pride of national inheritance than from any hostility to spiritual truth as such j and that India's best minds will yet surmount their superstitions and prejudices, and turn adoringly to the Light of Life."-Ibid.

– " There is the class of earnest, thoughtful men whom every missionary meets, who are already confessedly Christians at heart. They are far more familiar with the facts of ' Christianity' than they are with their own religion. They admire Christ's characttr and delight in His teaching. Within the visible pille both of Brahmoism and Hinduism there are those who recognize the claims of Christ and His right to their allegiance. There is many Ii Cornelian Hindu who would embrace Christianity at once if an open profession by baptism were not demanded with it_ But so long as the open acceptance of Christ's religion mealls the sharp severance of family ties, social disgrace, and isolation, so long must we 'De thankful for this growing number of secret disciples. The heroic in daring is absent from the Hindu. He dares not' be a Daniel.' Bring him to a crisis and his courage fails. He sees, but stands still. He knows, but will not do. He needs arousal. He stands shivering on the brink, waiting for the leadership of a more venturesome spirit. But may we not claim these timid, silent ones for Christ, and wait patiently ana hopefully for the day when the enormous difficulties created by caste and the power of unenlightened female influence shall have passed away ~ " What is wanted is that a man shall arise among the Hindus themselves, fired with the moral courage and splendid fervor of a Martin Luther, who shall possess the instinct to comprehend the blind outreaching!! of the native mind and the genius to give expression to its common longings. The success of such a leader will be greater than that of any Vishnavite rdormer, because he will appHal to a people waiting for a change, !md because the tolerance of British rule will secure him unrestrained freedom of preaching. The appearance of such a personality is but a question of time j and when he appears, who will deny that his success will be greater than that of Chaitanya, and might equal that of Gautama Buddha himself. " – I b i d .

-Dr. Grundemann decidedly objects to the closed churches of the European style iu India. He found them bad enough in the cooler time, and he does not know how they can be endured at all in the hotter months.

– " With the exception of the United States of America, there is no spot of earth beyond the boundaries of the British Empire where individual liberty and opportunity for personal advancement equals that enjoyed by the people of India. There may be, it is true, greater poverty and ignorance here, and the environment may be unfavorable, but these things are, in the main, beyond the control of governments, and do not vitiate the statement that the native of India has large opportunity for making the roost and the best of the life that is given him."-Indian Witness.

:..-" Dr. Grundemann concludes, in the April number of the Allgemeine Missions Zeit~chrift, his interesting and valuable observations on mission work as he saw it in India. He takes up the questions of architecture, sculpture, painting, and music in their relation to the spread of Christianity. In regard to church building, he regrets that in the large towns and at head stations European styles of architecture are employed. On the score of coolness, so desirable in a hot climate, he doubts the wisdom of putting up Gothic churches, while he thinks it would not be easy to make Hindus enter into the symbolic significance of spires pointing heavenward. As he says. it is exceedingly difficult to arrive at a knowledge of the real thought and feeling of natives with regard to such matters, they are so accustomed to give replies suited, as they hope, to the wishes of foreign questioners. But Dr. Grundemann quotes the words of a Tamil, who expressed that when any of his fellow-countrymen accepted Christianity, they ceased to be regarded as Tamils by the rest. And this may arise in no small degree from the foreign character of the church buildings and church arrangements with which they are henceforth connected. Dr. Grundemann thinks that the attempt should be made to follow, in regard to building and other matters, the Indian ideal of beauty, and so avoid that marked departure from national idiosyncrasies which tends to produce the conviction that native Christians become members of a foreign race. Indian notions of beauty may be distasteful to us, but our ideas are probably equally distasteful to them. On the far more difficult subject of music and singing, Dr. Grundemann throws out some notions worthy of consideration. There is, he says, a Christian Indian national music, and at Ahmednuggur he heard three men, one an aged pastor, sing and play, the subject being prayer-Christian as compared with heathen prayer. He says he could not share the pleasure evidently felt by the crowd in the music and singing j yet the whole scene made a deep impression on his mind. He expresses the wish that, in addition to Christian hymns, harmless and pretty songs could be written, especially for children. In an orphanage he found girls joining in a dance and singing a song on the sufferings of our Lord. Another remark he makes is, and with this we conclude: 'Above all, children should be taught to sing after the manner of their people, and not according to our melodies! "-The Chronicle (L. M. S.).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Afrioa. in a. World's Oongress. formulated could scarcely be better out· lined in part than in Mr. Cust's lan- BY J. T. G. guage : •• (1) To develop the self-gov- erning aptitudes of African nationali- In former years Europeans used to ties either as kingdoms or republics. steal Africans from Africa; now they (~) The European powers should be just are trying to steal Africa from the Afri- and unselfish to the populations, which cans. " This, from Dr. Robert N. Cust. have by violence and by brute force been brought like a flock of helpless " How could we combine to become sheep under their influence. (3) The unprovoked aggressors, to imitate, in resources of the region should be de· Africa, the partition of Poland by the veloped by methods not calculated to conquest of Morocco for France, of Tunis destroy the indigenous popUlation. for Italy, of Egypt for England, and (4) The introduction of legitimate comhow could England and France, who merce, exclusive of spirituous liquors have guaranteed the integrity of the and lethal arms, and the gentler virtues Turkish Empire, turn round and wrest of education and social culture." Egypt from the Sultan?" This, from Lord Palmerston, writing to Napoleon Of courso it will be impossible to lay III. the foundation of a true policy without considering Africa past and present, It is impossible to arrest this political the African at home and abroad, Africa's and commercial drift. The only ques- influence on letters and language, comtion in practical politics is, Can this be merce and politics, and the influence regulated-dominated-bya benevolent of the outer world on Africa. What intent? Who shall attempt it, Ameri- Africans have done and can do as manuca who received the stolen goods, the facturers and tradespeople, as agricul- Africans, or Europe, who is stealing turists, in medicine, mechanics or the Africa? fine arts, we judge, are to find promi· nent place and able presentation in the The splendid diplomacy of holding a proposed African Congress at Chicago, great council on this newly revealed and there are some Africans who can Africa is to be tried in connection with forcibly treat these topics. Rev. James the World's Fair in July, 1893. Would Johnson, a member of the Legislature that it might create sentiment that of Lagos, and Bishop B. T. Tanner, of would thunder as a moral army and America, are well furnished to discuss navy, force crowned contestants to ac- the sociology of Africa and the Africans. cept it as a mighty umpire, or create a concordat, not of text, but of a one- African philology is of much wider inhearted master passion, which should terest than the limits of Africa. Dr. hold the nations in leash from greed of Robert N. Cust has already catalogued might and greed of gain, and oblige a upward of five hundred of these Afriregenerated Europe and America to ac- can languages, and if he should present cept the task and seize the opportunity, a paper on the subject in general, it to concentrate all the accumulated ex- will be the rich result of years of special perience, intelligence, and benevolence study of African philology. Then our of the Christian centuries in one gigan- own American, Lewis Grout, the autic effort, to make the noblest and lofti- thor of a Zulu grammar, a man who has est experiment of the race, the creation devoted strength and time to the whole of another ,. New World." The twenti- subject of the relative place and power e~h century should see this experiment of these several families of Afric::n far toward a successful issue.

Perhaps the policy that ought to be speech, Bantu, Swahali, and all the rest, The AdVisory Council of this, which can ably discourse on the relation of is technically termed " an African Eththese severally to the development of nological Congress," numbers a strong Africa. Others eminently qualified to host of able men in America, Europe, discuss allied themes will surely take and Africa. The administrator of part. Bechuanaland, the commissioner for Basutoland, and a large list of other The history .and geography of Africa, important fu'tlCtionaries in South, West, ancient history as well as modern, the North, and East Africa, at Zanzibar, influence of Madagascar on Southeast Natal, the Gold Coast, Algeria, Tunis, Africa, Egypt and the Soudan, the prog. Zambesia, and every other important ress of the modern unveiling of the con· point, are members. of this Advisory tinent, are fruitful parts of the general Board; De Brazza, Wissman, Schweinsubject, and men specially adapted and furth, Du Chaillu, Carl Peters, Sir Samwilling to treat them can be found. It uel Baker, and other eminent explorers is given out as probable that such offi- of the continent, members of the Royal cials as the Premier of Cape Colony, Geographical Society, Capella and Ivens, James Stevenson, of the African Lakes Ministers of Foreign Affairs Rome, Sul- Company, Dr. Ward of the Independent, tans and military men, with many foreand even H. M. Stanley, are to be in- most ministers of America and of Euvited or have already' consented to dis. rope, have all pledged their patronage to cuss important matters of African civili- this council and become members of it. zation, colonization, and commerce; It ought to arrest attention even amid and' that Hon. John A. Kasson, ex- the whirl of the Columbian Exposition. United States Minister to Germany at The anticipation is that t.he papers will the Berlin Conference, may write of the be published hereafter, in full text, function and power of the Congo Free even should the twenty-five minutes or State in the redemption of Africa. so allotted to their reading be too re- Other great sub.departments of the po- stricted for the entire essay. litical and social sphere will challenge the ablest thought of eminent special- Africa is a vast continent. Lay its ists. western edge on our Pacific Coast and it would cover land and sea to the coast The department of religion in Africa of Ireland. It has perhaps four times is quite extensive enough to have a the population of the United States; week to itself, for the African religions it is the coming continent! Great opare of great varieties and marked by portunities are offered the Christian strong characteristics. The ancient Church for its evangelization. Mis- Egyptian religion with its .. Book of sions, and, as it now seems, missions the Dead ;" the ancient Christianity of only can ameliorate the condition of Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia; the Mo- the barbarous races of three fourths of hammedanism of the north half of the this vast continent. The African probcontinent; the work of the modern lem is a perplexing one, but its resolumissions of the Roman Catholic and tion is hopeful and assured. Protestant churches in the Dark Continent, are of foremost ·interest. We are Lay Missionaries for the Foreign Field. given to understand that archbishops, biIlhops, and secretaries are among BY REV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. those likely to present papers on the great subject of the evangelization of Foreign missions are unmistakably Africa; while ex·governors and sena- passing out of the emotional into the tors, jurists and statesmen will present practical stage. Many of the most devarious phases of Afro-American cul- voted among our pastors and laymen ture, opportunity, responsibility, and are diligently studying the problem progress. how most rapidly and effectively the in the very highest state of efficiency Church may fulfil her mission to the while on the field. After arriving, he naVons. All are agreed that a greatly will have to acquire a language as di- increased force of laborers are needed verse from his vernacular as well can for this purpose, and by Bome it is be, and that, too, under very untoward argued that an adequate force can never circumstances. If he has not already be available until recruits are drawn gained fixed habits of study and con- from all worthy sources, lay as well as centration, in nine cases out of ten he clerical, from our Christian artisans, will fail in gaining such a thorough business men, and farmers, as well as mastery of the language as he must from those liberally educated and or- have in order to gain the respect of the dained to the special work of the min- people to whom he is sent. Moreover istry. if he does not have such habits of con, A little over thirteen years of experi- centration and sustained mental effort, ence and observation in the foreign he will be apt to yield to the temptation field, however, have convinced me that, to magnify trifles and chafe in the har- while Carey and quite a number of ness, to. a far greater extent than he others successful in foreign fields have would had he been subject to the severe been men who did not go out thus mental discipline that should be the trained for the special work of the min- result of any training that is contem- istry, still the same success may be pred- plated in what we commonly under- icated of many evangelists and pastors stand by a "liberal course of study."

in the history of the Church at home; Under the new and trying surrDund- and, notwithstanding that fact, the ings amid which his work must be done, great bulk of the most successful work he will in every respect find his re- in the ministry of the Word has been sources tried t'o the utmost, and thus done by men specially chosen of the will on every hand find a ,need for the Spirit, set apart by the Church for that very best discipline available, and with- special work. and educated for that out which so many have failed who work as liberally as possible. By some might have otherwise achieved success.

it is thought that the foreign work It, will be said that failures have not would not call for so thorough an edu- been wholly among the undisciplined; cation as the home, from the fact that but the same may be said with equal the people to whom the worker will be truth of pastors at home, notwithstand- sent are presumably less intelligent than ing which fact, very few people will be those to whom he would minister if at found to-day who would urge our going home; but there are other factors in back to an uneducated ministry for the the problem that are not always taken home churches.

into account_ There is, then, the need of still more One of the exceptional conditions to care in gaining the highest possible be taken into account is that most of efficiency in those whom the Church our foreign missionary operations are sends abroad, because there is involved necessarily carried on among peoples so great an outlay in sending out and who Jive in climates inimical to Euro- returning those who fail; while their pean races, with the result that not only failure will be sure to work so much must the work be prosecuted there with more disastrous results abroad than much less bodily vigor, but that it will here, where the worker is far less con- necessarily be subject to stilI further spicuous, lost as he is among so great hindrance by absences from the field an army of other workers.

on the part of the worker. in order to Some of the friends of missions are regain health and vigor. Hence it is es- almost overjoyed over the fact that some sential that the missionary should come of our farmers, artisans, and business to the work so disciplined that he will be men have begun to go to the foreilln field, many of whom have gone at their gain money. This would be merely to own charges, hoping to be able to live gain subsistence for himself and family, by the exercise of their secular calling without speaking of the time and and preach the Gospel meanwhile. We strength necessary for evangelistic work could only wish that the whole heathen among the people, or to gain a mastery world might be leavened by such ; and, of their language; a task requiring, of on the face of it, the plan would seem itself, several years even for one who to be the most reasonable and easy of has the maximum of his time and the many experiments yet tried in the strength at his command. In the opin- world's evangelization. Still, there are ion of some who have advocated an ex- many things to be fully considered be- tension of this principle upon which to fore any family determines to sell out conduct our foreign missions, the relaand undertake the actual experiment. tion of such lay workers to the ordained 'God will not interpose to save us from men in the field would be that of "asthe exercise of reasonable forethought sistants" or .. helpers," and so under any more than He did in the days of their direction, while reference is frethe crusades, even though the apirit quently made to the example of some and intention of the effort may be solely of the English and continental socithe furtherance of His glory. Those eties ; but it may be said that this sysof us who have b~en many years on the tem is the outgrowth of the social and field have seen some very disappointed class distinctions which enter so largely people, nor have the home boards been into the European habit of thinking, less disappointed, in many cases where and results do not show their organithey have been called on to pay the zation to be superior to ours. On the round trip expenses of some who have other hand, I have often heard the memstarted out with undoubtedly a sincere bers of their missions express their recimpulse, but nevertheless from an im- ognition of the greater fruitfulness of pulse without forethought. Happily our American missions, employing, as such cases are in the minority. but still most of our societies do, chiefly orthey have been frequent enough to dained ministers of the Gospel. serve as a warning. It may be understood, at the outset, that in most cases One of the chief objections that I a European, with his hereditary habits have to this plan of lay .. assistants" and constitution, will find it a hopeless or " helpers" is, that the most valuable task to provide for the support of him- helpers will always be found in the naself and family in an uncivilized or tive converts, who need the benefit of partially civilized tropical country, in the relation in training for their own competition with the natives of the future work. If foreigners do this work country, who can endure exposure and for them, they will never take the relabor there far better than himself, sponsibility upon themselves, and we and who can live on what to him shall only perpetuate a dependent body would mean the ruin of health or loss of converts. of life, ~his is true of any form of manual labor; while, if he engage in Lay workers of a certain kind, howtrade, the habits of mutual distrust and ever, afe called for on the field in greatunreliability, which obtain among all ly increased numbers. Well-qualified heathen people, stand in the way of medical missionaries and teachers are his success, unless he shall descend to still imperatively demanded, and even habits of trickery that are far too com- these will do far better if educated for mon among European traders in such the ministry and ordained to its work lands; nor will the people ever give him as well. their confidence as a religious teacher "'<.1.1 leader, if they think he is there to As to lay workers going out at their own charges, I may say that the above opinions are not brnught forward as speculations as to what might be the case, but from personal observation of substance, which sacrifice will, accord- cases where the experiment has been ing to the Divine law, certainly not tried, under as favorable conditions as only gain the direct end for which she would fall to the lot, on the average, of labors, but will also bring her in return anyone attempting this method. Some a rich fruitage of blessings at hOlDe.

such have been dependent for months together upon the families of those sen~ out and supported by mission boards, Affairs in Japan. and who all'eady had more demands upon their resources than they could BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

supply; some suffered from actual want Few, if any, more auspicious changes and disappointment, to the limit of have occurred in politics than the re- mental derangement; and numbers cent reorganization of the Cabinet and have afterward gladly gone to work un· the return of well,known and honored der appointment from l'egular mission leaders to power.

boards, doing work in the regions to When Count Inouye and Count Ito which they have gone. resigned their positions and retired to There is always a certain fascination private life, the control of affairs fell about the idea of thus going out, inde. into the hands of new and untried pendent of all controlling boards and men, and it seemed inevitable that agencies, which is very apt to captivate, serious and irreparable loss must b"

not only those contemplating the work the result, and all the bright hopes of for themselves, but others, so that they the past were to be disappointed.

can be assured they will get a hearty But greatly to our surprise and relief, amen and Godspeed from pastors and there has been accomplished a happy churches, already burdened by ever-in- change in affairs, and the outlook for creasing avenues for expenditure on ob. Japan to-day is brighter than ever.

jects nearer home, even though the bulk What is evidently needed at this time of that expenditure may be for more is the presence of the best and ablest luxurious services and imposing edi- men at the head of the government.

fices of worship. Constitutional government is an experi- Hence, while we gladly welcome all ment thus far ; and it is inevitable that those devoted men who have" sold all tor years to come there must be a strong they hRd" and laid it at their Master's and wise administrative power to check feet, and have given not only it bu' what is wrong and enforce the right.

themselves to the work of reclaiming a So we have now most happily in the lost world, believing that their sacrifice new ministry the ablest and most popu- will meet its reward, yet it is to be de- lar statesmen that the country can fur- voutly hoped that those contemplating nish. At the head is Count Ito once going out will "count the cost" before more, and associated with him is Count they begin to build, lest they reap for Inouye as Minister of Home Affairs.

themselves disappointment and cha- To these two men more than to any "grin. Such advice will not injure the others does Japan owe her present posi- work any more than similar solemn in- tion and progress; and with years of junctions on the part of Christ Himself experience in the administration, they to those who would follow Him in His are without question the two men to bf missionary ministrations while He was at the head of the Cabinet and the chief yet in the body. advisers of the Emperor.

On the other hand, the Church at The Minister of Foreign Affairs is home must not expect that she will be Mr. Mutsll, who was for several years relieved of her part, as a whole, in car- the Japanese Minister at Washington, rying on the work ; and that at a sacri- and who has thus the experience that fice of her hest taleIJ.t as well aa of her especially fits him for such a position. It is not too much to expect that under sive revivals are reported from many his administration there will be some quarters, and a most hopeful state of better adjustment of the present ques· things has taken the place of the dead- . tion of extra territoriality and the re- ness and indifference of the past. The lations of foreign residents to the gov- greatness of the difficulties and the in- ernment. The recent attempt to force adequacy of human means are being concessions from the foreign powers, felt everywhere, and so there is a turn- by limiting the privileges of the foreign ing to the true source of success in all residents here, and making the situa- mission work, and that is the help of tion more uncomfortable, has not been God. helpful to Japan, and is making the question of coming under Japanese con- Some think that there are enough trol still more serious and questionable. missionaries in Japan to accomplish all' that is needed to make this a Christian The question that will especially in- nation. Others think differently. But terest the Ohristian people in the United one thing is certain, that it is not by States is the probable attitude of the an increase of numbers alone that these present and new ministry toward- mis- hard hearts are to be subdued and won sionaries aIrd their work. I think that to Christ. God chose only three hun. it is the general opinion that we owe to dred to overthrow the Midianite host; the men now in power the liberty that and with His help we shall have suc- we now enjoy; and more than that, cess, whether the helpers be multiplied they have shown a sincere and intelli- or not. gent sympathy with what has been done, No doubt there is still room for many As proof of this I need only mention more good men, and in some places the liberal donation of 1000 yen (about they seem to be sadly needed, but we .$800) toward the Doshisha at Kyoto by need even more_ than all, such a bap- Oount Inouye. Count Ito signified his tism of the Spirit as will make the truth approval of the work and promised his effective in the convincing men of sin aid. No institution in the country hall and their need of a Saviour. That God been more decidedly Ohristian in its is showing His power and willingness character, to save should call forth the gratitude of all hearts. The erection at Yamaguchi, by Oount Inouye, of a suitable building for the The Rev. 1. H. Corrl'll, of the Methuse of Rev. Dr. Beck in teaching his ~dist Episcopal Mission, reports that he Bible class, and his liberal construction has recently been through a large part of the restrictions contained in the pass- of Kiushiu, and the work is in a very ports, are direct and tangible proofs prosperous condition. The people are that missions will not suffer from any very attentive to preaching and the conaction on the part of those now at the gregations are quite large. He has rehead of the government. cently visited the Loochoo Islands, and brings back a glowing account of the The discussion of theological ques- reception given him. He preached sevtions is becoming less prominent, and eral times. At the first service he had the pastors and other Christian workers about one hundred present, two hunare settling down to more steady and dred at the second, and four hundred effective work for the-salvation of souls. at the third. Everywhere he went he It has become e,:ident to many that was most kindly received, and 1'as. there is no new and better method for urged to commence work on the islands. the conversion of sinful men than the The Baptists have a native worker there old theories of redemption through now. Christ, and the necessity of the work of the Holy Spirit in sanctifying the The school for boys connected with heart. the Southern Methodist church at Kobe is soon to be cnlarged, It has shown a And the happy result is that extenconstant growth since its organization pressed with the direct interposition three years ago. In a recent letter of God in the present progress of mis- from the Rev. Mr. Wainwright, he says sions. From his vantage-ground he that" We have been havfng a very gra· discovers secret growth as well as prog.

cious work of the Holy Spirit in our ress that is more tangible. The mix- school. It has been a glorious season ture of evil with good (to be truthfully with us, and we believe there will be recognized) is no more than is going on much fruit unto the salvation of souls all over the world, and the wonder is as a consequence of this blessing." The that from the overwhelming mass of Southern Presbyterian Mission bas re- evil so much of good is forthcoming.

cently opened work in Takamatsu, on "A Divine purpose is being clearly the island of Shikoku, and are meeting evolved." These things are to him ab- with much success. solute fact.s of experience, and in his The conference of the missionaries of farewell address we found enlarged the American Missionary Union (Bap- consolation fitted to fire the heart with tist) has recently been in session at that confidence in God which is the Yokohama. The report says: "The result of a generation of proofs of His work of the year shows progress. About faithfulness. .

twice the number that were received It may not be sufficiently realized the previous year have been baptized that in this distant Eastern land there into the Church." Rev. J. H. Pettee is reason to look for exceptional devel- writes that the late annual meeting of opments of good. So far there have the representatives of the Congrega- been grinding toil, sapping and mining, tional churches at Osaka was the best seed·sowing. If a touch of life is all-round meeting ever held. Kbout granted from above, what is just now eighteen months ago a native pastor feared politically, of any spark setti~g was first stationed by the mission of this province in a blaze, may take place the Evangelical Association at Togane, in a happier sense.

near Tokyo. The work has steadily in- Multitudes of Chinese Christians are creased, so that the present church- praying for the conversion of the Em- membership is forty-five, and ten more peror. Whatever views may be held in are ready to be baptized. Quite are· the West as to the good or evil of rulers vival spirit has appeared in the schools being mixed up with the spi-ead of the of the Methodist church at Nagasaki. faith of Christ, here it seems to be gen- The two churches at Hachoji have re- erally felt among Chinese Christians cently united in holding special or re- that the will of God cannot be fully ac- vival meetings, which have been at- complished while the leaders of the tended with good results. New inter- country are unaffected by the truth.

est has been awakened, the attendance At present Christianity is not even re- at the churches has gradually been in- garded as a legal system of faith and creasing, and a number of applicants conduct, much less understood. It is for baptism are reported. time for the Lord to work to discounte- nance heathen and immoral proceed- ings, which are often tolerated all round Things Ohinese that are Promising. by the great of this world, if not even BY REV. J. SADLER, AMOY, CHINA. engaged in. Christ was weak as re- Dr. Cobb, whom you may soon see- gards the things of this world, but He back in the States, * is profoundly im- never lacked the p~wer of the Spirit.

It transpires that there may be more • Dr. Cobb, the Secretary of the Missionary of indirect success than is imagined_ Board of the Reformed Church in America, com- Tbe Chinese are now known to be keen pleted his tour around the world and resumed on our newspapers (in Chinese), and his dutie. at his desk early in September.- IlOt a little interested in seeing what ill J.T. G. thought of them. They cannot shut Church in Canada, for in that week themselves up any longer. One paper, three missionaries were ordained and called The Ten Thousand (Jouniries' News- designated for service. Our Trinidatl paper, is, we believe, read in high quar- Mission has now reached an important ters. We know of a Mandarin, not era in its history. Twenty-five years mean in degree, who considers it greatly have passed away since the pioneer to his interest to have honorable men- missionary, Dr. Morton, left Nova Sco- tion in this paper. What suggestions tia and commenced work among the grow out of such a fact as to good coolie population. The general work though silent influence. We need not of the mission has been very much en- expect that the turning of this people larged of late, adding very greatly to to God may come about in just our its cost. The Government of Trinidad methods of church life and discipline. passed a new school ordinance which If, as we know to be the case, con- had to be accepted by our staff of mis- sciences are aroused, a moral sense sionaries. The law, on the whole, is deepened and vivified, vigorous sym- favorable to the mission. A number of pathy. however hidden, be called out new buildings had to be erected, which for many kinds of reform, this all is cost the ChUl'ch $10,000. In conse- good. Individual conversions are ever quence of the government's action a taking place. Prayer is constantly debt of over $7000 now rests on the going up for such wot:k of the H01y Foreign Mission Fund, and steps are Spirit. There is nothing too hard for being taken to wipe it out. A Presby- God in regard to turning the tremen- terian college has also been opened on dous forces of heathenism to His ser- the island, with a staff of three profes- vice; and, in answer to prayer, ever sors and an assistant and forty -six stu- being offered, raising up such effective dents in attendance. Several of our native apostles as may, like Moses and Young People's Societies of Christian Paul, lead multitudes into the kingdom Endeavor have contributed nobly tow- of heaven. ard the support of these students, and I have made a suggestion to Dr. the institution will eventually prove a Cobb, as to whether he could have it feeder to the wide heathen field of arranged for important news from your India.

valuable REVIEW bearing on China, to be Forty-seven years ago mission work translated into the Chinese newspaper in heathen lands was first commenced above referred to, and vice versa. by one branch of the present United Presbyterian Church in Canada, The 'Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia' in Oanada Notes. 1846, Qomprising scarcely thirty con- gregations, sent forth their first mis- BY REV. W. B. DlCKIE, MILFORD, NOVA sionary. Now there are not less than SCOTIA. eight different fields occupied-viz., The Presbyterian Church in Canada New Hebrides, Trinidad, Honan, India, has sent out this year eleven new mis- Formosa, Jerusalem, Indians North- sionaries. Four young ladies, two of west, and Chinese British Columbia.

whom are M.D. 's, are now under ap- Three presbyteries have also been pointment anel have gone to India. formed – viz., Trinidad, India, and Two others have left for Honan and Honan.

Formosa, and Rev. C. Webster, this Upward of $8000 was on hand to Church's first missionary to Palestine, commence operations among the Jews is now on the way to Jerusalem. The in Palestine, and the young man who last week in July was then a most e~ent­ has gone forth as the first missionary is ful week in the history of the foreign eminently qualified for the work. Tha mission enterprise in the Presbyterian matter of establishing this mission has been under consideration for some its watch-cry: The evangelization of the years. and has lain very close to the hearts of not a few Canadian Presbyte- world in this generation. rian people. The mission has been inaugurated under most favorable aus- Regarding the observance of the day, pices, and it is probable that in a short time another missionary will follow. we further suggest : A Gall for Prayer. 1. That the volunteers be called to- To the Membe:rs of the Student Volunteer gether at t,he earliest possible date, to Movementfor Foreign Missions: hear the reading of this call, and to de- The Student Volunteer Movement has reached a time of crisis. Its mem- termine definite plans. bers include thousands. It has the confidence of the churches and mis· 2. That early in the day a meeting sionary societies, as never before. The missionaries are looking t'o it anxiously for special prayer be held, limited to and expectantly. Never in the history of missions have the calls for laborers volunteers and all oLhers deeply interbeen clearer, louder, or more imperative than those which ring in our ears to- ested in this object. day ; for it is the unanimous testimony of missionaries at the front, that during 3. That a publie meeting be held later the closing years of this century the issue of the conflict will be determined in the day, when there will be given for generations among a vast majority of the unevangelized inhabitants of the brief, carefully prepared addresses perworld. As far as responsibility rests upon the United States and Canada, if taining to the purpose and significance these calls are responded to at all, humanly speaking, they must be answered of the Student Volunteer Movement, largely by the student volunteers. The movement is now over six years old, the crisis in missions, and the individand a great many of the volunteers have completed their courses of study. It is ual responsibility of Christian students. time, therefore, to look for and con· fidently expect larger numbers to hasten 4. That a thank.offering to God be to the fields. To make this possible one thing is pre-eminently necessary. made at the public meeting, which shall It is that which Jesus Christ explicitly commanded: "Pray ye, therefore, the go toward the extension and develop- Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest. " ment of the Student Volunteer Move- In view of the crisis on the one hand ment. and this command on the other, we, your Executive Committee, most ear- A vast Hindu conference has recently nestly recommend that the volunteers in each institution set apart Sunday, been held at Benares, India, to take October 30th, as a DAY OF PRAYER for the Stndent Volunteer Movement, and steps toward the saving of Hinduism for that greater object wrapped up in from the encroachments of Christian- ity. Among other things the confer- ence recommended that October 30th be set apart as the special day of prayer for the preservation of the Hindu re- ligion. Should not this mighty faet 'attach peculiar significance to our ob- .servance of this day? Let us recall the experience of Elijah with the proph- 'ets of Baal (1 Kings 18 : 19-39); and before a witnessing world, let the day demonstrate in some new measure that, " The Lord, He is God. "

JOHN R. MOTT, Inter-Collegiate Y. M_ C. A., MISS CORABEL TARR, Inter-Collegiate Y. W_ C.A., D. WILLARD LYON, luter-Seminary Miss_ Alliance, Executive Committee.

Book Mention.

-Serampore Letters, being the unpub- lished correspondence of William Carey and others with .Tohn Williams, 1800- 1816, edited by Leighton and Mornay on" and strong, and the rhetoric is Williams, has been issued by G. P. strong. It is an inspiring pamphlet. Putnam's Sons. There is incidental The Heart of the Gospel (Baker, Taylor & information here, which shows New Co., New York). This is twelve ser- York to have had a large share in the mons, delivered at the Metropolitan initiation of the Baptist Missionary Tabernacle in London, by Dr. Pierson. Union. A Baptist society in New York Many thousands of people will be curiantedated Judson's departure, and ear· ous to know what Dr. Pierson preached lier still they had sent Elkanah Holmes under the circumstances. 'rhes.e are to the Indians. plain, helpful, vigorous Gospel sermons; in many respects not unlike Mr. Spur- -Do not Say (F. H. Revell Co., New geon's own sermons in this great Taber- York) is a book of about 100 pages, nacle. They will be widely read, as containing brief answers to the Church's they ought to be. They treat of themes excuses for neglecting the heathen, by which are the" heart of the Gospel," a missionary of the Church of England for they are clear.cut expositions of ex· in mid·China. Price, 10 cents. The perimental Christianity. same publishers send forth Indian Gems for the Master's Crown, a true narrative, -Bishop Tucker, in writing from intended for native Christians in India, Uganda, uses the following language: but helpful to an insight into the way " How shall I find langnage to describe Christianity spreads in India. It is little the wonderful work of God's grace which wonder that it has been translated into has been going on in this land? Truly, many European languages. The diffi- the half was not told me. Exaggeration culties of the men of the East who de- about the eagerness of the people here sire to become Christians are here made to be taught there has been none. No real to the foreign Christian. words can describe the !lmotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday, Decem- -Our Life Among the Iroquois Indians ber 28th, I stood up to speak to fully (Congregational Publishing Society, 1000 men and women who crowded the Boston), by Mrs. Caswell, is a record of church of Uganda. It was a wonderful fifty years of service among that portion sight! There, close beside me, was the of the well-known Six Nations on the Katikiro-the second man in the king- Cattaraugus Reservation near Buffalo, dom. There. on every hand, were N. Y. It is illustrated. The student chiefs of various degrees, all Christian of the red races and those interested men, and all in their demeanor devout in mission work among them will de- and earnest to a degree. There was a light in this book. second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 -A really great work is Bibliography present. The same earnest attention of the Algonquian Languages, by James was apparent, and the same spirit of Constantine Pilling, a Smithsonian In- devotion. I can never be sufficiently stitute volume of the Bureau of Ethnol- thankful to God for the glorious privogy. It is full of missionary intelligenc'e, ilege of being permitted to preach to and ought to be largely drawn on for these dear members of Christ's flock." material on the missionary advance of this country.

– The King's Business, speech by Dr. -In 1888 the great Japnnese version A. T. Pierson, at the annnal meeting of of the Holy Scriptures was completed. the China Inland Mission (Morgan & On this monumental work, forty-six: Scott, London), is in Dr. Pierson's best missionaries, under the leadership of style. The facts are strongly grouped, Dr. Hepburn, were engaged for sixteen the movement of thought is " straight years.

DEPARTMENT ·OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

The cable has announced Dr. Clark's published by The Golden Rule. The safe arrival in Australia. He made stops first follows Dr. Clark across this con- at Hawaii, the Samoan Islands, and at tinent, dealing with such topics as the Auckland, New Zealand. Misappre- Moody work in Chicago, the Utah prob- hension exists in some quarters regard- lem, the money-power of the nation as ing the purposes of Dr. Clark's around- a national peril (this in connection with the-world Christian Endeavor tour. It California), and suggesting books to be is not .intended to start new societies. read and essays to be written. This is Dr. Clark is glad to be able to say that only a sample of the ways in which this he has organized only two societies, and journey of Dr. Clark's will be utilized those in ch urches over which he was for the increase of missionary enthusi- pastor. He believes that societies asm throughout the great army of En- should be organized by no one but the deavorers.

pastors of their churches. He goes Mr. John Willis Baer, the General with two aims-one is to study the Secretary of the United Society, has re- foreign fi elds, and see their peculiar turned from his voyage to Scotland de- needs, that he may be able to judge cidedly improved in health, and able to· what modifications in Christian En- devote himself energetically to his office deavor methods, if any, would better work. He narrowly escaped a twenty- adapt them to changed conditions. He days' quarantine.

will become acquainted with zealous At a recent meeting of the United So- Christian Endeavor workers every- ciety, held in Boston, the By-laws were where. He will give them of his own so amended as to provide for the elec- abounding zeal, and will gain fresh tion of thirty-nine instead of thirty-one courage and good cheer from them. trustees, the present number. The While he will himself organize no new membership of the board of trustees is societies, nor set in motion agencies now quite evenly divided among the for their organization, undoubtedly evangelical denominations, but there many new societies will spring up in are two or three which have zealously all these foreign lands all the result of adopted the Christian Endeavor move- his visit. The second aim is to inspire ment, and yet have had no representa- the societies at home with fresh mis- tion on the board. This body has al- sionary zeal. These societies are watch- ways been a fairly representative one, ing his trip with especial care. By and it is always to remain such. In ac- means of it their interest in missions cordance with this action there have and knowledge of them will be increased been added to the board Rev. J. F.

many fold. Cowan, of the Methodist Protestants, One instance of how this will be done. 'and Rev. William Patterson, of the In many societies it is already proposed Canadian Presbyterians-two denom- to hold regular meetings, keeping pace inations in which Endeavor socie- with Dr. Clark's progress, for the sole ties are now multiplying with great purpose of studying Christian missions rapidity.

in the lands he visits. These are to be Few things done at the New York apart from the regular prayer-meetings. Christian Endeavor Convention have Mr. S. L. Mershon, one of the Christian been productive of more good than Mr.

Endeavorers most prominent and sug- Robert E. Speer's call for a vote show- gestive in tbisline of work, has outlined ing who had read ten representative- a very capital course of study for such books on missions. The eyes of the meetings. The programmes are being thousands of Endeavorers there were opened to their lack, and not in vain. as found in the — Church '-but it From all over the land comes news of a wasn't," Endeavorers are true to their more ardent reading of missionary lit- church, and to Christ wherever He ill erature than ever before. If Mr. Speer found. asks that question at Montreal next year he will get a far better showing. One fruitful work for which Endeavor To aid this increased study, Rev. S. W. societies are especially well fitted is the Pratt gives in the New York Evangelist establishment of Sunday-schools in several lists of the best twenty mission- neglected places. These Sunday-schools ary books, prepared for him by Dr. are sure, if well kept up, to grow into Pierson, Dr. Ellinwood, and Mr. Speer churches. It is pleasing to notice that himself. These authorities recommend here and there, all over the country. the lives of Carey. Burns, Paton, Mills, the young people banded together" For Judson, Williams, Neesima, Brainerd, Christ and the Church" are undel-takini Mackay, Moffat, Livingstone, Hanning_ this gracious task. ton, Duff, Patteson, Martyn, and Morrison. Among the other books they One society in California has pledged recommend are Pierson's "Crisis of itself to labor against the opium traffio Missions" and "Miracles of Missions," and against cigarette-smoking. Of a Strong's" Our Country," Funk & Wag- special train sent to a recent California naH's Encyclopredia of Missions, ., Co- county convention, crowded with Enrea, the Hermit Nation," and" The Mi- deavorers, it was said that it was the kado's Empire," by Griffis, "China and first train ever sent over that road withthe Chinese," by Nevins, and" Mora_ out a smoking-car. The same remark vian Missions," by Thompson. This was made of the train of ten cars that list will make an excellent guide for pulled out of Boston for the New York thousands of young readers. Convention, Probably not one of the thirty thousand Endeavorers at New In many ways Canada is showing a York used tobacco in any form. most vigorous interest in the Endeavor movement, and especially in the organi- A special effort-but only a slight one zation of large and vigorous county -was made among the Congregational unions. The fact that Montreal is to Endeavor societies of the western part have next year's' International Conven- of Connecticut last year, and forty-seven tion is one cause of this access of en- societies contributed to the Woman's thusiasm, and another is the capture of Board of Missions $1800. This sum the two banners' by Ontario and Mani- supported missionaries in India, China, toba-the banners that represent the Turkey, and other heathen lands. greatest aggregate and the greatest pro- Equally good results could doubtless be portionate increase in the number of gained by equally faithful work among societies. the young everywhere. And what rev- enues for missions that would mean! In a large Christian Endeavor Convention held recently in Chicago, Dr. The Methodist Protestants are wisely P. S. Henson said emphatically, .. I adopting a plan of conference unions would not be a Baptist if I could not of the Methodist Protestant Endeavor be a Christian Endeavorer, and I would societies, like the plan of presbyterial not be a Christian Endeavorer if I could unions adopted quite largely b~ the not be a Baptist." Presbyterians. Such unions bind the societies to their denominations, While At the successful convention lately the State and national gatherings give held by the Endeavorers of the maritime them broad outlooks and the blessprovinces of Canada, one speaker sig- ings of interdenominational fellownificantly said, "The motto of the so- ship. ciety, instead of • For Christ and the Church,' might have been, • FOl' Christ The Christian Endeavor pledge has been translated into the Mpongwe lan- guage, of the western coast of Africa. The name of the society literally reo committees obtain and distribute.liter- translated is, .. The Party of Christian ature, get up public meetings to en- Zeal. " force the duty of tithe·giving, and form leagues of those who are willing thus There are Christian Endeavor soci. to share their possessions with the Lord eties in Syria, and some of these carry who gave them. Such committees are on their services in Arabic. very effective.

Sunday.school committees of En· The same young people that gave deavor societies have planned some very Whitelaw Rei-l such a rousing reception shrewd ways of increasing the numbers at the New York Convention have sent and interest of their Sunday.schools. him a petition asking him to stop the Here is one of the best. The commit· publication of a Sunday newspaper. tee gets one class each week to act as a .. recruiting squad" to bring in new Twenty State, Territorial, and Proscholars. The Endeavorers in that class vincial Christian Endeavor Conventions will naturally act as leaders in the occur during the fall and early winter week's campaign. The superintendent months,-Maine, the mother·State of announces publicly the result of the Christian Endeavor, leading the list, as work, and after each class has had its is proper. For these conventions the turn the Endeavor Sunday.school com- greatest preparations are being made. mittee gives a pleasant party in honor Most eloquent and earnest men and of the class that has done the best. women will address them, and many projects for the advancement of the The young people of Lawrence, Kan., kingdom will be set in motion at these have enjoyed, during the summer, the meetings. The splendid fervor of the advantages of the Christian Endeavor New York Convention bids fair to aniinterdenominational fellowship in this mate them all. way. During one week a meeting would be held of the lookout commit- Compared with some denominations tees of all societies belonging to the the Reformed churches have few Chrisunion; during the next week, of the tian Endeavor societies, but here is prayer.meeting committees belonging their record: In 1890 twenty.three soto these diverse societills, and so on. cieties gave to their mission boards The interchange of ideas and the mu- $117; in 1891, twenty. nine societies tual inspiration were very helpful. gave $231; in 1892, eighty-five soci- eties gave $545. Recently a .Christian Endeavor so- ,ciety has been organized among the In Australia, where Dr. Clark is now Chinese in San Francisco by the Con· at work, the first Christian Endeavor gregational Chinese Mission there. society was formed about four years This is probably the first Chinese Chris- ago. In South Australia there are altian Endeavor st>ciety in the country, ready seventy-seven societies, in New if not in the world. South Wales thirty, in Victoria one hundred and thirty, and mauy more in In the Hawaiian Islands, Dr. Clark's other divisions of the continent. first foreign stopping·place in his around-the·world tour, a Christian En- Two significant bits of news come to deavor society was organized early in us from a Christian Endeavor society 1884. Three others have since been among the Sioux Indians. They are formed. All are engaged in aggressive actually running a Sunday.school for Christian work. the benefit of the poor white children who are brought upon the reservation Systematic giving is one of the most by Caucasian settlers, and the other day prominent subjects before the Endeavor they gave $50, as a society, to help plant world, and deservedly so. Committees Sunday.schools among the white chilo on systematic giving are appointed by dren of South Dakota. the societies in some places. These

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Improvement of the "Review." to omit altogether notice of current events, or else to abandon all such com- Now and then letters are received petition with the daily press. This REcriticising the editing of the REVIEW, or VIEW goes to the heart of Asia and Afrithe nature of the material here gath- ca as well as of Europe. It may be of ered, or both; though it is but candor consequence to make it a compendium to acknowledge that for one letter of of recent intelligence, even though complaint we have a score in com- months have elapsed; otherwise, to mendation. All such criticisms, and some who are out of commullication especially suggestions aiming at im- with the world, the tread of events will provement, will have an honest and not be known. But we aIe seeking by hearty hearing; for no reader can desire every available means to shorten the inthe increa~ed accuracy, value, and ser- terval between events and their report viceableness of these pages more than in these pages, by arranging for advance those who give so much labor to their sheets of great missionary magazines, preparation. We welcome our readers etc. to a share in the untiring endeavor to make the MrssIONABY _REVIEW OF THE We are annoyed at times by discover- WORLD a storehouse of both exact in. ing inaccuracy. We employ trustworthy formation and spiritual inspiration. parties to send us reports of various matters; but it is not always in our At times the same sort of items have power to verify their statements. appeared in the different departments; Whenever any error is found it is recand as it has seemed best to put these tified, and when we find a correspondsubordinate departments under care of ent careless we get the best man we different members of the editorial ~taff, can to take his place. on account of the extent of the world field and the vastness of the matter requiring The obvious improvement of the Au. to be passed upon, it has been found dif- gust "Monthly Bulletin" over that of ficult to avoid such seeming repetitions. July is to be accounted for by the new But arrangements are now making to arrangement, by which all matter emhave all the pages pass under the final braced in the intelligence department is revision of the managing editor, Mr. submitted to Dr. Leonard, and re-edited Delavan L. Pierson, before electrotyp- by him before appearing in type. ing. One criticism made on the material in One of our esteemed correspondents the REVIEW is that while" good, it is not complains that" the editing is not up timely nor the best." Our correspondent to date," and mstances the outbreaks thinks that most articleB would" suit in the Pirreus, which occurred in Feb- one month as well as another," and ruary, but were referred to as " recent" that only" missionaries on the ground on page 622. can furnish accurate statements of mis- This is an electrotyped periodical; and sions and mission work. " the time needful for preparing each In reply we would say that the REnumber, even with utmost speed, makes impracticable all competition with daily, VIEW is adjusted on a principle of divior even weekly, religious papers that are sion oj the world field. Each number is issued at short notice and with such fre- principally given to a certain country or quency. Even' in the weekly religious grouping of countries, as, for instance, journals the news is often stale, having February is mainly assigned to China, had the eyes of the reading public for a and December mainly to Syria. 'fhis ar_ week previous. But our choice is _either rangement makes certain articles pecul- iarly suitable to certain months. But when any paper reaches UB. which should from its nature have imme- so absolutely without a basis, tl act, that diate insertion, we put it in the next it casts a shadow over whatever else the available issue. writer may have to say in condemna- tion or even commendation. It betrays And as to missionaries furnishing a squmt, a defect of clear vision, or a the only trustworthy statements, it is total misunderstanding of the truth he remarkable that the great body of com- assails. plaints have come from those who have criticised the papers furnished by mis- He says: sionaries themselves. Often a man sees .' Dr. Pierson's views on mISSIons little beyond his own field, denomina. are utterly at variance with those of altion, or peculiar work. For example, most all missionaries. More than once the statements of missionaries in China, it has been said to me that there was etc., as to the China Inland Mission; danger lest he do the cause of missions the statements of parties in India as to !Dore harm than good. The reason for the work of Bishop Thoburn and the this is that he is a strong premillena- " S. P. G." ; the strictures of African rian, and believes that the sole duty of missionaries as to Bisbop Taylor and missionaries is to preach, without any his self supporting missions; the severe reference to conversion or the establishanimadversions upon the articles of Mr. ment of churches. He is opposed to Baldwin, of Tangiers, etc., have made missions having anything to do with the editors hesitate to admit some education, the development of literapapers from the missionaries them. ture, etc. This was brought out last selves; while articles furnisbed by week at Northfield, and every foreign such men as Drs. Ellinwood, Mitchell, missionary that spoke attacked his posi- George Sinith, Mabie, etc., have elicited tion most earnestly. In this opinion he almost universal approval. We have has the strong support of Dr. A. J. Gortherefore chosen to give every article a don, his co-editor. That particular view place upon its own merits as the only safe has, as a rule. been kept in the backrule. ground in the REVIEW. but it modifies its whole tone, and is, I suspect, the One correspondent thinks the REVIEW true explanation of the selection of should furnish " a field for the discus- some articles. Dr. Sherwood kept it sion of missionary problems," and that out entirely; but it is scarcely possible in this" it fails absolutely." This seems that it should not control more and to us a strange indictment. If anyone more. I hear it spoken of constantly will take up any bound volume and go with regret and disappointment." over its contents, he will find the relation of education to evangelism, the The editor can speak confidently, position .of native churches, native pas- both for himself and Dr. Gordon, in tors, etc.• and the demands for a ver- saying that no more complete travesty nacular literature discussed by no less of their views could well be put into distinguished men than Drs. Knox, of language. Japan, Gracey and his coadjutors in the " International Department," and Mur- ]. The view we entertain as to the reray Mitchell. If our readers will send lation of the Lord's coming to missions to us or procure for us first-class articles is stated by Mr. W. E. Blackstone to be on these and kindred topics, the editors in accord with those of the majority of the will welcome each on its own merits, most devoted missionaries, as ascerand gladly pay for such as are used the tained byactaal investigation. highest rates in our power. 2. The so-called " premillenarian One criticism which has reacbed the view" does not hold that it is th., .. sole editor is so absolutely unfounded it duty of missionaries to preach," without should have full space and a distinct reference to conversion or the establish. emphatic rejoinder. This criticism iii ment of churches. If any sensible man, who accepts the Scripture teaching that our Lord's coming is an imminent concentrate our forces there until the event, holds such a preposterous theory, nation is converted, is to disobey our we have not yet met that man. What Lord's command and abandon His ob- we do maintain is just what Dr. George vious plan, while it is to set up a false Smith so compactly writes in· his and illusive standard of success. Wher "Short History of Missions." Refer. ever, as Dr. Smith says-whom we have ring to Constantine's so·called "con· supposed to be one of the post-millenaversion," he says (p. 57) that" from a rian brethren-nationalism displaces inpurely missionary point of view, it be· dividualism in conversion, and concengan a system of compromise with error tration on limited fields displaces diffu. -of nationalism instead of individualism sion over the whole world field, we com· in conversion-which in the East made promise with error, and risk the real the Church an easy prey to Mohamme. success of missions. danism, and in the West produced J eauit missions." The editor-in. chief presided at North- field on the Mission Day, and if " every Dr. Gordon and myself firmly believe foreign missionary that spoke attacked that " preaching the Gospel as a witness his position most earnestly," he failed among all nations" means setting up to recognize the opposition. In fact, all churches, sohools, a sanctified press, that he said on Mission Day was to premedical missions, and, in fact, all the sent a fllw of the marvellous results of institutions which are the fruit of Chris- missions in the hundred years; and tianity and constitute part of its witness; whatever was said on the bearing of the but that our Lord's purpose and plan Lord's coming on missions was said the are that we should not wait in anyone day bifore, when only a few of the speakfield for the full results of our sowing ers had yet arrived! to appear in a thoroughly converted community before we press on to re- As to Dr. Sherwood's" keeping out gions beyond, where as yet the name of such matter entirely," he never inter- Christ has not been spoken; and that fered with the province of the editorour duty is to ROW everywhere and as in-chief. who from the first controlled shortly as possible .the simple message by explicit arrangement the character of the kingdom, that it may everywhere of the articles appearing. Dr. Sherwood's be followed up with every other agency department was the arrangement of dethat helps to transform a community. tails and the make-up of the REVIEW; Missions begin in evangelization, but and only in the absence of the other have everything to do with Christian editor did he control the literature of education, and the printing press, and the REVIEW. But from the first no arti· the organization of churches, and the cle has ever been e>ccluded because it pre. training of a native pastorate. Not at sented a view contrary to the private and Northfield, or anywhere else, "last personal views of any of the editorial week," or any other time, has the editor staff. The question has never been asked of this REVIEW affirmed anything else of any contributor, or even of any sub· than what he here boldly reaffirms, that editor, whether he held a premillennial our duty is to go into.all the world and or a postmillennial view of the Lord's within the limitS'of our own generation advent; nor does the editor know, save preach the Gospel to every creature; in the case of Dr. Gordon. Each writer that our first duty is contact. and that is alone responsible for the view he conversion is something we cannot com- takes; and all we ask is that no grea mand, but must leave to God. To give essential truth of the Christian system every man the Gospel, this furnishes a shall be questioned in these pages. basis for all other work which helps to make a true Christian community. But Now that we have given thus much to lay siege to a nation like Japan and space to the subject of the improvement of the REVIEW, it may be well to add that we desire the best available papers, from whatever authorized and compe- human, with a pathetic love note. There tent sources, upon all phases of mis- is so much new mat!'lrial, that, as Dr.

sionary work at home and abroad, and Smith says, his Life has yet to be written, upon all questions pertaining to the outside of his own precious journals; philosophy and economy and history of and -he proposes to put him and Carey missions. For such articles we shall, side by side, both men of the people; whether personally solicited by us or but one a self-educated shoemaker, and not, whenever we can make use of them, the other an academic scholar. This pay the writer whatever the pecuniary hint of the coming feast will serve to resources of the REVIEW make possible. whet the appetite of our readers for Weare specially desirous of accurate re- Dr. Smith's promised book.

ports of recent intelligence from every fieJd.

If any reader knows of a work, II mission, or a field of labor which has po ade- Nothing unfriendly to Dr. Pentecost quate representation in these pages, we was intended in publishing the stricask his help in furnishing or securing tures of Rev. C. M. Wherry, D.D., on such matter as remedies the lack. The his public addresses about India (May, editors desire to have every intelligent 1891, page 387). Dr. Wherry was for reader share in the editorial care of the twenty years a missionary in India, and REVIEW by thus making it a fuller and . one of the founders of the theological more trustworthy magazine of informa. seminary at Lodiana, and author of a tion. Various changes which experi- noted work on Mohammedanism. Such ence seems to dictate will be made with an authority deserved to be heard on the opening of a new- volume in 1893. questions pertaining to the Orient.

Meanwhile, we welcome any friendly suggestions which may help us in a field where we have had none to precede us A Hint to Oontributors of Artioles and pioneer the way. This is, so far a8 The editor finds it absolutely necessary we know, the only REVIEW that has un- to reject or return many articles because dertaken to cover the world-wide field of they are not in shape to be used in missions, and it is not strange if we these pages without toil in editing, to should have found no small obstacles in which the editor is not equal. A care- ollr path. We invoke Divine help in a less letter is sometimes written which most arduous toil.-A. T. P. cannot all be published, and is not in condition for the printer, and perhaps a report or newspaper article accom- A new contribution to mIssIOnary panies it, and the editor is told biography is forthcoming from the that he may make such extracts as he golden pen of George Smith, LL.D., of chooses. This is no way to insure in- Edinburgh, Foreign Secretary of the sertion of matter. If a paper is worth Free Church. It is to be a life of Henry anything for readers, it is worth being Martyn, and will be II valuable addition carefully written before it reaches this to the marvellous biographies of Duff, office, and should be ready to go into Carey, Wilson of Bombay, Summerville, the printer's hands with as little change etc., from the same gifted author. as possible. If writers will themselves Dr. Smith spares no pains to prepare kindly take pains to send us brief, these masterly volumes. He went last pithy, well-written and legible manu- year to Land's End to get up the" lo- scripts, they will seldom be disappoint- cal color" for Henry Martyn's life, amid ed by finding them returned as rejected the surroundings of Truro, in Cornwall, MSS.

where Martyn was born. That story of the Cornish boy who died at Tokat has Madame Hyacinthe Loyson is now in splendid possibilities in it, divine and this country on a mission for the National Society for the Evangelization of "We receive both boys and girls from France. She comes with the strong their earliest days, keep the boys until endorsement of a Committee, among they are between fourteen and fifteen whom we find such conspicuollS names years of age, when they are apprenas those of Pastors Mettetal, Monod, ticed, and the girls till they are about Lalot, Gout, Duchemin, Prunier, Sail- seventeen years old, when both boys lens, etc.; and such men as Reveillaud, and girls are provided with an outfit, Rougement, CourUa! and Passy. Dr. and with suitable situations also. Up McAll adds a warm personal letter of to the time that our orphans are sent sympathy and commendation. We be- away from the institution, they are speak for her and her caU3e a cordial boarded, lodged. clothed, and educated hearing. There is a wide and effectual entirely free of all expense to their reladoor open in France; but there are tives, and have a most comfortable and many adversaries. happy home_ Mrs. E. L. Ryland Jacques, grand- "When I began the orphan work daughter of the late Dr. Ryland, of fifty-seven years ago, there was accom- Northampton, afterward of Broadmead, modation in this country for 3600 or- Bristol, and President of the Baptist phans only; but since that time, through College, has some manuscript outlines of her famous grandsire's sermons. the blessing of God, which has rested They are written with crow·s quill on so abundantly upon my-labors, such an narrow slips of paper convenient for slipping over the leaf of his pocket Bi- impetus has been given to orphan work, ble, and he being very near-sighted that institutions have sprung up in vacould read them, though the writing is rious parts of Great Britain, by means so fine as to be legible only because so of which more than 100,000 orphans exquisitely neat. Mrs. Jacques offers these for sale at $2 each, the proceeds can now be provided for; and for this reason.it is that we have so many va- cancies at the present time, and find it so difficult to fill them up.

., I repeat, therefore, that I shall con- sider it an especial kindness if Christian friends will take the trouble to seek out destitute orphans, and advise the rela- tives of such to apply to me for their admission, as we have good and abun- dant accommodation for them, and a large number of efficient helpers."

to go to missions. There are only a few The editor regrets to add that in the left, and if any of our readers desire fifty-third annual report of these insti- such a curiosity, it would be well to tutions there appears a d~cit of £3663, write to her at once, at Merrickville, or about $18,000, nearly one half of Ontario, Canada.. which is salaries due to teachers, who voluntarily and nobly relinquish pay Mr. George Miiller's Orphanages at until relief comes. We cannot but Bristol. believe the exigency is only one more trial of faith and incentive to prayer. With no little surprise do we find a For nearly sixty years the work of public appeal from this distinguished George Miiller has stood before the advocate of faith work, stating that world as an example and proof of mighty there are now a great number of vacan- works still possible to believing souls. cies for girls in the Bristol orphan Surely some to whom God has given houses, erected to receive 2050 orphans means will be glad to share in such a both whose parents are dead. Mr. Millier work by relieving the present pressure. says: " 1 earnestly request Christian friends The Woman's Foreign Missionary Sokindly to assist me in filling up these ciety of the Presbyterian Church has vacancies, by seeking out suitable cases published in a revised form the" Hisfor admission into our institution, by torical Sketches of Presbyterian Misletting the relatives or friends of orphan sions," 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelgirls know that they can be received at phia. We haTe often said that this the Ashley Down Orphan Houses, and by advising them to write to me for their admi6!!iQn. little compendium is one of the very has been known as one of the most reo best books on missions that has come under the editor's eyes; ahd will be markable organizers ever conducting found most helpful to all who study missions in the fields here treated- the work of home missions. A more viz., Africa, China, India, Japan, Korea, extended notice will, we hope, appear Mexico, Guatemala, North American soon. A. T. P. Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, Persia, Siam and Laos, South By some accident the following letter America, and Syria. Each is treated by a specialist on the particular field. failed to appear earlier. We publish it While referring to recent books we now, with apology for delay.-A. T. P. call attention to four new issues of our TREMONT TEMPLE. BOSTON, MAss., enterprising friend, F. H. Revell, 30 June 15, 1892. East Union Square, New York: "Everyday Life in South India," $1; "Chil- Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.: dren of India," $1.40; "Gospel Eth- DEAR SIR: On page 464 of June nology; or, the Gospel for the Race," number of the REVIEW, deaths in Africa $1 ; ., On the Congo," 50 cents. These are wrongly stated as being 60 per cen· tum. are a very useful addition to that cheap Careful statistics show the death-rate and comprehensive missionary library in the Congo missions up to April, 1890. which Mr. Revell seems determined to Since that date the death-rate has been furnish to all willing readers at a merely lower than the average, {or owing to our better houses, improved transport nominal cost. We are also glad to see service, our accumulated experience, that the African News is published in etc., some of the old causes of sickness volume form embracing the year just . have been removed. These figures in- clude all the societies then at work on passed. the Congo-six in number. Percentage of deaths in the Baptist Missionary So. I am told that at Springfield and J ack- ciety (English): Arrivals, 66; deaths, sonville, Ill., about thirty miles apart, 25-percentage, say, 38. Percentage are to be found colonies of Portuguese, in all the missions: Total arrivals, 204 ; driven out from Madeira in 1849, and total deaths, 54-percentage, 26-!- The taking refuge in these cities. The death-rate is higher in the English Bapstreets are wholly given up to these set- tist Society than the average rate, but tlers. They have at least four churches the English Society began work in 1878, of their own. In the Sandwich Islands when the country had not been explored, 12,000 are to be found, where amid a and the missionaries of the English total population of perhaps 80,000,20,- Baptist Society and ours of the American 000 are Chinese, and a few thousand Baptist Missionary Union had the hard more Japanese. To such an extent, task and exposure of exploring for themnot only in our own land, but through- selves the country now pierced by their out the world, the peoples are mixing. chain of mission stations, which now stretches fully a thousand miles into Two deaths, such as not often are the interior of Africa. chronicled, have recently occurredone that of Rev. John Van Nest Tal- Six years of this preliminary work mage, D.D., of Amoy, China, who died had been done, and the two missions August 19th, and the other that of named had already established them- Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., who died selves far beyond Stanley Pool, ere any September 9th. Both were veterans. of the Qther societies entered. Then Dr. Talmage being seventy-three and came the first attempt made by Mr. Dr. Kendall seventy-seven, and both Simpson. of New York, in 1884. Two very remarkable men. We can in these years later Bishop William Taylor's pages, and at present writing, do no mission was started, and the same year more than record this great loss to the the Swedish Missionary Society (two Church, one in the foreign and the members of which had already done other in the home field, both leaders good service in the A. B. M. U. mis. lind generals. Dr. Kendall particularly sion) was organized (1886). Following those came the Congo Balolo Mission.

The old established missions had al- ready bought a good deal of experience, and some lives were laid down in the learning of the lessons; thosA that fol- lowed had an easier task, and a lower death-rate in consequence.

Yours, JOSEPH CLAllX.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V:-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR·IN·OHIEF.

South Amerioa.-Brazil. ties for inland navigation exceeding that of the combined Afrioan rivers; and the This being the four hundredth anni· 'Orinooo, though smaller than either of versary of the discovery of America by the others, has a length of 1800 miles, Christopher Columbus, and South and with its branohes supplies 8000 America having been the actual conti- miles of navigable waters. The oom· nent to whose shores he found his way, bined lengths of these three streams is there is a special reason for giving this 8200 miles; the total of their navigable portion of the globe a conspicuous plaoe waters nearly 80,000 miles, and the in our thought; and there is a provi. areas of' their basins cover 3,700,000 dentiallesson of great signifioanoe whioh square miles! is suggested by the history of its disoov. ery and settlement. It is, however, still more remarkable that these rivers are so iocated as to fur. South Amerioa is a vast triangular nish a natural highway everywhere to peninsula; Hs extreme length, 4550 the heart of the continent. A resident miles, and its greatest breadth, 3200 at the eastern foot of the Andes may miles; of its area of 6,500,000 square transport himself and his property in English miles, three fourths lie between less than seven weeks 2000 miles to the the tropios and the other fourth in the Atlantic by floating with the current; temperate zone. and the eastern breeze whioh blows perennially up stream will convey him This superfioial area may be conven· back almost without effort if he spreads iently divided into five physioal regions: sail; nor is the navigation interrupted the low country skirting the Paoifio; by one cataract or even rapid from the the Orinoco basin, espeoially linked Atlantio to Jaen. A glance at the map with Columbus; the Amazon basin; reveals that the great river system con· the great southern plain of the Plata stitutes a natural roadway, with two and other rivers; and the country of main trunks, making it unnecessary for Brazil. From the extreme south to the the poor people to build roads, and Isthmus of Panama runs the Andes affording facility for an extensive inland range, with an average height of 11,000 communioation and commerce, elsewhere to 12,000 feet, and a breadth of from 20 unrivalled on the globe, save in the com· to 400 miles. The vast plains or steppes panion continent of North America. Is of the Orinoco basin are called llanos, not this God's providential provision for intensely hot, and having little wood· the rapid oocupation of South America land; and the open steppes of the La with the Gospel and its institutions? Plata region are known as pampas, with a prodigious 'growth of grass and weeds, The population of South America furon which great herds feed. nishes a study for the ethnologist. As at the northern extremity of this new The Andes have three transverse world we meet the Esquimaux, four and chains or branches nearly at right angles a half feet high, so at the southern cape to the main range, and forming the natu· we find the six·foot Patagoniano The ral boundaries of the three great ri~er tribes ocoupying territory north of Pata· basins. The river system is among the gonia and east of the Andes, St. Vincent wonders of the world. The Amazon classifies as American, and the Neptuniu.n alone pours a flood into the sea that ex· on the west coast he identifies with the ceeds the united disoharge of the eight inhabitants of the Malay Peninsula and prinoipal rivers of Asia, the Indus, the Indian Archipelago. Humboldt Ganges, Yenesei, Oby, Lena, Amoor, thinks that from Cape Horn to Behring's Hoang ho, and Yang.tse. The Plata Straits and the St. Lawrence baain we probably ofIe~ij wit4 ite brllnches facili· have a people from a common stock, ring that nothing less than a continent notwithstanding diverse tongues. Of could furnish such a stream. Dying, the total population of the globe, South still in ignorance of the extent and im- America has about thirty. five parts out portance of his discovery, the name of one hundred and' fifty, or between " West Indies" crystallizes and fossilizes one fourth and one fifth, about as large the impression that the countries he a proportion as Europe, but of course had made known to Europeans were a much less dense. part of the outskirts of India.

From these physical features, etc., we Before leaving this wonderful history, turn to consider the providential history we must place side by side with it the of this great peninsula. Columbus, equally significant fact that John Cabot, with three small vessels and 120 men to whom, with his sons, Sabastian and sailed from Palos, August 3d, 1492. Santius, God gave the immediate suc. From the Canary Isles he entered upon cession in this career of discovery, was a realm of oceanic mystery, borne on by an Italian by birth. John Cabot was the trade winds toward what he believed not only the contemporary of Columto be the coast of Asia. What trifling bus, but a Venetian merchant, but reevents are the hinges of destiny and his- sided in England, and Sebastian was tory! Pinzon's counsel led the great born in Bristol. The discoveries of the Genoese to steer toward t11e southwest. Genoese navigator fired a like zeal in Had Columbus kept to his original young Sebastian; and as Henry VII.. route, he would have met the warm was ambitious to enter the field of mari- Gulf Stream and have touched at Flori- time discovery, when the Cabots proda, and thence, perhaps, gone up to posed to the king the project of shorten- Cape Hatteras and Virginia; and as he ing the route to India by a western represented a Roman Catholic power, course, the king fell in with their prothe result would have been that the con- posal, and on March 6th, 1496, the first tinent of North America would have patent was granted. From all we can fallen under the awful blight now rest- gather, it appears that before any other, ing on the twin continent of the south the Cabols saw the mainland of America, -a semi·pagan Romanism. A Roman the term Terra primum visa being used Catholic Spanish population would have to distinguish the continent. This was spread over this land of ours instead of seen June 24th, 1497, and was probably a Protestant English people! And as Nova Scotia. A second patent, issued Martin Alonzo Pinzon himself formed to John Cabot, February 3d, 1498, led his opinion as to the direction of the to another voyage, but not until after land by observing a flight oj parroquets the father's death. This issued in the toward the southwest, we m.ay say that discovery of 1800 miles of North Ameri- God used the trackless pathway of birds can seacoast; and so-does anything through the air to determine the equally merely happen 1-a Venetian navigator, trackless pathway of Columbus' ships employed by the British Government, through the sea, and to fix the distribu- appropriated for Protestantism the vast tion of this Western world between the territory of North America. Had the Latin and Germanic races! Cabots been in the employ of Ferdinand the whole of the Americas might have As it was, on October 12th, 1492, Co- been to-day under the rule of a civilizalumbus first touched at Guanahani, or tion little above barbarism, and a re- Watling Island; and after about three ligion little above paganism! months in Cuba, Hispaniola and other isles, he returned to Spain. He made Arnold Guyot" in his book on" The three other voyages; on the second, Earth and Man," treats the contour and coasting along the northwest shore of relief of the continents of the earth, the South America, and from the vast vol- shape of the dry land, etc., as a physiume of the Orinoco at its estuary, infer- cal prophecy of a divine providential !'

purpose in the working out of human a fairer land. . .. And now that Brazil history and destiny. has entered into the sisterhood of reo Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, D.D., of publics, now that education has received Br~zil, finely says that the physical a great stimulus, now that slavery has geography of that great land forecasts been abolished, and religious bigotry the acts in the great drama of its fu- has given place to religious liberty, we ture ; and shows that the land shall be are drawing nearer to the realization (1) one and indivisible; (2) a healthy of the possibilities portrayed by the habitation, and (3) a theatre for congre- great naturalist."

gating tbe families of the earth. Dr. We must content ourselves with this Chamberlain's words are so forceful mere outline, not daring to touch upon that we embody their substance. The the history of missions in South Ameri- topography, hydrography, prefiguration ca, which must be reserved for separate of Brazil leave no chance for a division. treatment. We are content to suggest You cannot divide the country-by the philosophy of history found in the eternal forecast it is to be one. A very strange and marvellous facts here slight depression of the earth's surface brought to notice.

would have left the river systems, whose broad arms embrace Brazil, to have made it a vast island. He whose hands formed the dry land raised Brazil high The story of the mission to the Pata- toward heaven, so that even in the inter- gonians and Fuegians, as connected tropical regions it is among the habit. with the name of Captain Allen F. Gar- able parts of the earth. And as the con, diner, has few rivals even among the tour and configuration of the old hemi- most pathetic tales of missionary hero· sphere forecast the separation and seg- ism. Darwin recorded his verdict that regation of the family of man, the new in this extreme part of South America, hemisphere hints concentration and man existed in a lower state of improve- congregation. In the southern half of ment than in any other part of the this new world, in the United States world. Yet just here Captain Gardi- of Brazil, a theatre for history is pre- ner went. Failure could not disap- pared similar to that. where the United point nor disaster dismay him. When States is working out its historic future. the natives drove him from the shore, Vast area, healthfulness, individuality he said, ., the mission establishment must all point to a vast concourse of human- be for the present afloat." Accordingly ity and a vast development in the near two large decked boats were fitted out, future. In pursuance of the Divine and in December, 1850, they bore the plan, this great fertile territory was mission party to Banner Cove. A year committed to the Portuguese in order from that time the letter of Samuel La.

that for a time it should lie j ealou81y fone brought the sad tidings of the guarded and hermetically sealed even to deat.h of these devoted men. Captain all foreign commerce. And now, as the Gardiner's journal was found at Span- northern civilization begins to overflow iard's Harbor. He appears to have died and demand new outlets and a wider September 6th, of starvation; but over area, Brazil, reserved for such a time as his remains was the rude inscription, this, throws open her doors and reaches " Wait, my soul, upon God; for all my out after the means for developing her expectation is from Him." What won- territorial resources. And as Dr. Cham- der that Mr. Despard published far and berlain adds, " should her moral and wide the resolve: WITH GOD'S HELP THE intellectual endowments grow into har. MISSION SHALL BE MAINTAINED! And it mony with her wonderful natural beauty was maintained, and even Darwin con- and wealth, the world will not have seen fessed its grand success.

GENERAL MII!SIONARY INTELI.IGENCE. 871'

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Statistios. Edited ,by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The usual carefully prepared tables "that now it is the most important of statistics, which many readers of the work for Jews in the whole world… MISSIONARY REVIEW have found so valu- able, may be expected, though at the -Though indifference and guilty beginning of next year, instead of at the withholding are so oommon in the end of this. churches, yet many also are the exam- ples of self-denying consecration. As -Of the 139 missionary societies Dr. A. J. Gordon suggests: "On the represented at th" General Conference staff of the China Inland Mission there of Protestant Foreign Missions in Lon- are 60 men and women who are work- don, in 1888, while only 18 represented ing in the foreign field just as they all other races. 121 represented the would work in their churches at home, Anglo-Saxon race. entirely supporting themselves. A Western farmer has recently sold his -Among the most significant signs house and lands, and with his wife and of increased zeal for missions is to be children-all consecrated to the workset the fact that almost all the leading has gone to Africa to constitute 8 self- religious papers. and not a few of the supporting missionary household. A great dailies, gi ve regularly large space lady of wealth, within the last month, to news from the field. In some cases sailed from New York, taking with her once a month whole pages are covered 8 other missionaries, she providing for with letters from missionaries, or col- the perpetual support of all the party. umns are filled with interesting bits of The widow of one of our honored misintelligence; in others something is sure sionaries is carrying on a work in Japan to appear every week, and in a few cases of the same kind, she providing fcr the the secretaries of the societies use the entire support of herself and her copress to reach the Christian public. laborers."

-Rev. A. F. SchaufHer, of the New The same spirit is found in Britain. York City Mission and Tract Society, For James E. Mathieson, Esq., the forhas recently published a special report mer secretary of the MiIdmay Mission, on the Jewish work, which for two years has renounced his banking business enhas been carried on in that city with tirely to engage in religious work. Lord such remarkable results by the convert- Radstock and his family spend their .od Polish Jew, Mr. Hermann Warsza- lives as evangelists in the slums. A wiak. He visits irom house to house wholesale butcher, one of the Taberamong his brethren, and holds frequent nacle congregation, went to his business services, which are attended by 600 to at half-past five in the morning, that 800. Some 16,000 copies of the New he might come to. the Tabernacle at Testament have been distributed, most- half-past nine to see that the visitors ly in Hebrew. It is estimated that to the pastor's conference were properly 50,000 of the 200,000 Jews in New York housed and taken care of. Another man, have attended the services held in the worth $500,000, adjusts all his busi- DeWitt Memorial Church, Rivington ness so as to act as usher at the Taber- Street. Mr. Schaufll.er says: ., The nacle door. Such consecration to largest male audiences that this city God's work is not very rare in Britain. affords are now to be seen listening to Also, when the Mongolian heart is touchhim." and affirms that, .. not for a thou- ed by the Spirit of God, the same divine sand years has God shown such favor to longing to minister begins to stir within. one preaching to Jews;" and further. For Mr. Lum Foon, a member of the Chinese Mission church, of San Francisco, 1890 there were 142,256, a.n increase of has lately given up a prosperous business 272 per cent. The total value of church and gone to China as a self-supporting property in 1850 wBlf $87,446,371, and missionary. He has bought land and in 1890, $631,221,303, an increase of 621 erected a fine chapel and school at his per cent. The five leading denomina- own expense. tions had communicants as follows, -There are 12 memorial kindergar- viz.: The Methodists, 4,255,377 ; Cathotens at work in San Francisco, and 6 of lics, 6,250,045 ; Presbyterian, 1,278,815 ; them were started by Mrs. Leland Stan- Lutheran, 1,199,514; Congregational, ford. To put them on a permauent 512,771. The increase in the value of basis, she has now set aside $100,000 as Catholic church property since 1850 an endowment fund. She had given has been 1178 per cent, and that of the $60,000 for these schools previously. Lutheran, 1098 per cent.

The one opened in 1884 by Mrs. Stan- -A recent census bulletin states that ford was the first memorial kindergar- of the 7,470,000 colored persons in the ten in the world, it is said. United States, 2,371,100 are church- -A Grand Army mission is conducted members. More than one half of them by Colonel H. H. Hadley, under the are Baptists -1,230,516. Different pension agency on Canal Street, New branches of the Methodists claim 722,- York City, where pensioners' checks are 964. There are 110,000 Roman Cathocashed and remittances made to friends lics, and the rest are divided among without cost. Free breakfasts, lunch several sects.

and coffee are furnished to the pension- -The International Missionary Alliers, 10,000 of whom come to the agency ance publishes the names of upward of every three months to receive their 90 men and women who have gone to checks. A Gospel meeting is held every the foreign field under its auspices, and evening. Major-GeneralO. O. Howard, are found laboring in Africa, Turkey, General Wager Swayne, and other men India, China, Japan, the West Indies, of note serve on the committee of man- Alaska, etc. agement. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church -The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, ing Circle is well worthy of notice by but sustains missions in Syria and Asia all who would inform themselves con- Minor, as well as among the freedmen, cerning the growth of the kingdom. Indians and Chinese in the United The idea of the organization is for each States. The contributions for foreign member to read a certain amount on missions from all sources in 1891, not missionary or kindred subjects each day including a bequest of $8500, were $19,- as designated, to pass a yearly exami- 614, or an average of $1.74 per member. nation, and to recei ve a certificate of graduation. Such books will be read -The Evangelical Association has a ae these: biographies of missionaries; mission in Japan which was established books describing the countries, customs, in 1875, and now contains 18 itinerant and peoples; works treating of God's and 5 local preachers, and a number of purpose a.nd the adaptability of the . Bible women and other native helpers.

heathen to that purpose ; and a periodi- The number of communicants is 488.

cal giving the latest missionary informa- There are 6 church edifices, 2 parson- tion. Further particulars may be had ages, and 6 mission homes. At Tokio by addressing Rev. Z. M. Williams, Sec- is a prosperous theological seminary.

retary, St. Joseph, Mo. -The experience is not uncommon -In 1850 there were 38,183 church with secretaries of the societies, but is edifices in the United States, while in it not strange that even in a church so substantial as the (Dutch) Reformed, so offered for service, as against 179 now. inspiring an announcement as the fol. Thirty.four were accepted then, 118 lowing should need to be introduced by now." a phrase so lugubrious: "If we can get money to send them, 5 missionaries -The Universities'Mission includes expect to sail per steamer Ohina from 21 English clergy, 3 African clergy, 27 San Francisco September 27th; the laymen, 23 women, and 84 native teach. Rev. and Mrs. Harris, Miss Brokaw, ar.d ers and readers. There are 1300 adult Miss Couch go to Japan, and Miss Mor· baptized catechumens, 1071 communi. rison to China" ? cants, and 3000 day scholars.

-The United Brethren have a mis· -The Church of Scotland is repre. sion in West Africa known as the Sher. sented in the foreign field by 77 Euro.

bro·Mendi, whose beginning dates from pean missionaries, women included, 1855. Upon it $225,000 have been ex· and 314 native helpers. In 1891 the pended, and $8725 last year. The mis· baptisms numbered 1129, more than sionaries visit some 350 villages and double those of the year before, and the towns, and upward of 7000 natives have total income-was £46,124 ($230,620), the been gathered into the churches. A largest sum ever reported.

theological training school is doing -This is the jubilee year of the Free good work. Church, and in an appeal for special EUROPE. thankofferings these statements are Great Britain.-The twenty.seventh made: "Our Church has never had anniversary of the Salvation Army was such a year of ingathering in our foreign held in Exeter Hall, London, July 25th. mission work. We have seen the fields General Booth stated that they had ri pening to the harvest for many a year, nearly 11,000 officers, 6000 abroad and but in this year we have been bringing 5000 at home; that since August last in the sheaves. In Central Africa, in there had been an increase of nearly South Africa, and in the New Hebrides 1000 societies; that they had 32 weekly our mission work has been blessed and papers and 6 monthly magazines with a owned of God as it never was before; circulation of over 17,000,000 ; the num· While in India we have been able to ber of languages in which there was count our converts by the hundreds, preaching done by the officers was 24. when formerly we rejoiced in the tens. This is surely a cause for devout thank.

-Only recently John Horniman, of fulness. Nor are we alone in this har.

Croydon, made the munificent gift of a vesting. God is blessing the mission convalescent home to Worthing, Sussex, work of the whole Christian Church in England, for the public benefit; and India as it never was blessed before.

now the same generous donor has put The past year has been one of almost $100,000 in the hands of trustees, who universal rejoicing in the mission field." .

are arranging for the building and open· The Continent.-Besides their 12 ing of a Friends' Missionary Training stations in the Moskito Indian Territory, Home, more particularly for the foreign Central America, the Moravians have missionary students and prospective 14 stations among the Esquimaux of workers abroad. Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska•. 6 -Sir J. H. Kennaway, M.P., Presi. among the North American Indians in dent of the Church Missionary Society, Canada and the States, 50 among the said at the annual meeting: •• Onr or· colored population of 9 West Indian dinary income this year is £23,100 in Islands. 26 among the negroes of Brit.

excess of the year 1887, when I first ish and Dutch Guiana, 24 Ilmong the took office. In that year 82 candidates Hottentots and Kaffirs of South Africa, 3 am ong the Aborigines of Australia, and lem is urgent and alarming, but in India 3 among the Tibetans of the Himalayas. the perplexing question relates rather to They have a hospital for lepers close to the agricultural districts, with their 90 Jerusalem, and their latest enterprise is or even 95 per cent of the population.

a mission to the north of Lake Nyassa. ' The masses are found not crowded into At these 139 stations they have 31,380 cities, and not scattered upon farms, communicants and a total membership but collected in almost countless vil- of 90,544. Their home churches in lages.

Germany, the United I:!tates, and Great -An idea of the vast numbers inhab- Britain number about 21,000 communi· iting the whole of this huge peninsula cants and 30,000 members, including may be gained by considering the fact children. that in Bengal alone the census staff ASIA. employed exceeded 309,000, and the population of this single province is Turkey.-No friend of missions can 9,000,000 in excess of those inhabiting read withont deep solicitude "f the fre· the United States at the last census, quent attempts made of late by Turkish for an area oHess than one twenty-third officials to cripple and fetter the work that of the United States! of the Gospel. And so it was pleasant to read that the Secretary of State, on -The widows of India number four the receipt of a telegram from the Unit· times as many as the entire popUlation ed States Charge d'Affaires at Constan· of London. tinople, stating that the house of Dr. Bartlett, an American missionary in -In the single province of Behar there Konich, Asia Minor, had been burned, are 30,000,000 of people untouched by and that the lives of the missionaries missionary effort, and if 40,000 missionawere in danger, cabled instructions to ries were to be sent to India there would still be only one to every 50,000.

the legation to demand of Turkey effec- -An American missionary, speaking tive protection, indemnity, punishment of the unsanitary conditions in which the of the guilty parties, and reprimand of people dwell, resulting from bad water, the authorities found remiss, and also foul air, filthy food, ignorant quacks, that the cruisers Newark and Benning- etc., does not wonder that" there are ton, now on the way to Genoa, would be 500,000 lepers, that cholera carries off ordered to the vicinity of the outrage to 417,000 in a single year, that in the same support this demand. time 125,453 die of small-pox and 3,486,- -A native Albanian, Rev. G. D. 448 of fever," but thinks the marvel is Kyrias, the first man who ever pro_ that all are not smitten by deadly pesticlaimed the Gospel in the Albanian lan- lence. The British Government is guage, is preaching to his people in doing its best to mend matters by 0. Kortcha, Turkey. vast system of hospitals, dispensaries (1641), medical schools (18), etc. There -The Syrian mission of the American are 25 lunatic asylums, and 23 for Presbyterian Church has a force of 16 lepers. Vaccination is compulsory, men and 24 women; and of natives, 4 much to the horror of all devotees of ordained pastors, 41 preachers or evan- caste, and last year 5,709,462 children gelists, 172 teachers, male and female, 5 were vaccinated.

other helpers-a total of 222. Regular -The need of female education in services are held in 88 localities. In In(lia is shown by the fact that while the 89 Sunday-schools are 5433 children, there are about 18,000,000 girls of a while 192 young women are in training school-going age, a recent return made for teachers. From the mission press by the Government shows that not more 65,300 volumes issued in 1891. than 294,457 are attending school.

India.-In this country the city prob- From this it will be seen that there ill only one in ~very 61 receiving education (of whom some 575 are ordained) 58 are of any kind. The rest are simply left Germans. who also have about 1000 of to grow up in ignorance, heathenism, the 17,000 in the schools, and 2500 of and superstition. the 40,000 communicants.

-In the Marathi mission of the -The Basle mission at the end of American Board, retrenchment in some the first decade had 1 station and 2 mis- form became necessary last year, and sionaries ; at the end of the second, 4 the native preachers and teachers gave stations and 5 missionaries ; ten years up two months' salary, leaving their later, 5 stations and 14 missionaries; vork through the week for that time and fifteen years later still, 13 stations and taking whatever employment they and 5 out-stations, 37 missionaries and could find to keep out of debt. Some 90 native helpers. In twenty years the of them went into the harvest fields as Christians have increased from 668 to laborers, in order to supply their neces- 3600.

sities. Japan.-Reports from Japan indicate -In the Sialkot district (punjab) be- that about 400 people are baptized in tween 1881-91 the number of Christians the Protestant churches every month.

rose from 412 to 9711, and mostly by -The Council of Missions of the baptisms. The Scottish and American Church of Christ in Japan, composed of Presbyterians occupy this field. missionaries representing 6 Presbyte- -A. L. O. E .. the well·known writer, rian and Reformed churches-the Re- is a missionary in India, doing Zenana . formed (Dutch), German Reformed, mission work. Although more than Presbyterian. Presbyterian South, Unit..

threescore'years and ten, she goes out ed Presbyterian, and Cumberland Pres- daily to teach India's degraded and pov- byterian, and the Woman's Union Mis- erty.stricken women. sionary Society-in its fifteenth 'annual -Two Brahmans, father and son, report gives statistius which show 54 were recently received into the Baptist missionaries, 49 wives, and 51 other Church at Rangoon by Rev. F. T. women, a total of 154, aud 10,961 Whitman, who writes that Rangoon is a church-members. There are 70 theomost favorable place for work among logical students in the 5 schools for the caste people of India. There are boys and young men, and of the 120 thousands of them there, and the power pupils in the Meiji Gakuin 87 are Chrisof their caste is greatly weakened. Four tians. There are also 26 schools for have been received into the English girls, young women, and children, with Church by Mr. Whitman. J774 pupils, of whom 315 are Christians.

-According to the statistics in the China.-'I'he Rev. H. C. Knox says annual report of the Japanese mission that Chinese converts are governed by (American Board), there are 109 Congre- the law of self-sacrifice. In illustration gational churches in Japan, with a total he refers to a native bookseller, who had membership of 10,760. The number of been taken up and beaten for reading additions by confession last year was Christian books, and who, when he 1096, an increase of 56 over the precedheard that the Rev. H. S. Phillips was ing year. There are 129 preachers and alone and iu danger, walked forty miles 22 Bible women. The contributions for in order to stand by him. He had church purposes were $25,706, a gain of heard this bookseiIer, after a weary nearly $5000 over the year before.

day's labor, pleading with souls for hours until near morning. -In Korea, the" Hermit Kingdom,"

which is one of the newest of fields, -Of the 1300 missionaries in China with its 80,000 square miles and 13,000,- 000 of population, 8 societies are at work a half was represented by five genera· -the Methodist Episcopal, the Presby. tions, and during that time forty.one terian North, and South, and of Aus. congregations had been established in tralia, S. P. G., and 2 Canadian societies England, of which twenty.one-includ. -in all with 59 missionaries, of whom 22 ing the chief town congregations and are ordained, 17 are wives, 11 unmarried the settlements-were begun before women, and 5 are physicians. 1770.

AFRICA. Association for Promoting Female Education in India. – This society, -In the mission churches established which is wholly sustained by ladies, along the Congo by English and Ameri- was started in 1866 in connection witb can missionaries there are already 1500 the Society for the Propagation of the communicants. Gospel, and seeks to provide teachers -Rev. Taylor Smith, of the Church for the instruction of native women and Missionary Society and canon mis. cbildren, as well as to assist female mis· sioner of the diocese of Sierra Leone, sion schools by providing suitable in describing the changes wrought clothing and a maintenance for board. within seventy.five years, says: "There ers. Funds are raised by establishing has risen a flourishing, self.~upporting branch associations throughout the church-a church, moreover, which country and by sales of ladies' work. maintains its own missionary society. The first teacher was sent out to Mada. We have full churches. It is no uncom· gascar in 1867, which is now the centre mon thing to see from 1000 to 1400 peo· of a large and important work. Zenana ple-English.speaking Africans-in the missions have also been opened all over cathedral at Sierra Leone, and in an· India, and schools in South Africa, Ja. other church at Freetown, in which pan, and China. Lack of funds has pre. place there are !l churches. In another vented speoial medical work being at· tempted, but the teacher who has been i have counted 1000 worshippers on a stationed in Madagascar for twenty.

week.day morning; and in holy week last year there were over 1000 worship. three years spent her last holiday of a pers (everyone African) at seven o'clock. year training in a hospital, with the reo in the morning." suIt that many of the natives for miles round the station come to her for ad.

British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James vice and remedies.

Johnston, Bolton, England. Society for the Propagation of the English Moravian Synod.-At the Gospel.-There are now on tbe society's annual synod in August last at Fairfield list 672 ordained missionaries, includ· the Rev. W. Taylor, bishop of the ing 6 bishops ; in Asia, 225 ; in Africa, church and president, stated that as the 153 ; in Australia and the Pacific, 16 ; London congregation, the oldest in the in North America, 211; in the West Eritish I~les, was about to celebrate the Indies, 36; and 31 in Europe. Of third jubilee of the settlement as a con- these 127 are natives laboring in Asia gregation, the present synod might be and 35 in Africa. The various missions considered to have a jubilee character. have about 2300 lay teachers, 2600 stu· They had reason to praise God for His dents in the society's colleges, and goodness to them, especially in view 38,000 children in the mission schools of the fact that they had enjoyed the in Asia and Africa. The funds in. blessing of spiritual life and union, trusted to its stewardship for the main. and that none of their congregations tenance of this vast work amounted in had severed their connection with the the year 1891 to £116,520.

Unitas liratrum-the church of their Niger Bishopric.-It is announced spiritual forefathers, The century and from reliable quarters that the Rev. Joseph Sidney Hill is the bishop desig- and evangelists, increase, 55 per cent; nate of the Niger to succeed the late 2057 local preachers, increase, 57 per Bishop Crowther. Mr. Hill was trained cent; 33,523 church-members, increase, at the Church Missionary College, 611 per cent; on trial, 12,231, increase, Islington, and served as a missionary 36* per cent; 337 day schools, increase, at Lagos from 1876 to 1878; was sta- 29 per cent; 20,845 day scholars, in- tioned at Wairoa, New Zealand, from crease, 42t per cent; 380 Sunday- 1878 to 1883 ; acted as prison chaplain schools, increase, 50 per cent; 24,959 at Auckland from 1883 to 1890, and for Sunday scholars, increase, 42 per cent.

the last two years has been engaged at The adherents number 135,000, and home on the staff of the Church Paro- the missionary income has grown from chial Mission. Mr. Hill had previously £1500 to between £5000 to £6000.

been enrolled by the society for work At the English Wesleyan Conference on the Niger, and will now at .the arch- last July it was resolved that one of bishop's request proceed immediately the secretaries should visit and spend to the Niger as his commissary to make several months in India during the en- inquiry, to the fullest extent, as to the suing autumn and winter, when the attitude of the native pastors, and on Decennial General Conference of Indian the basis of his report an arrangement missionaries of all Protestant Churches will be made which will satisfy, it is will be held, and also the triennial meet- hoped, the aspirations of the native ing of the society's missionaries. The church. To the difficulties which so financial statement showed that the long beset the Niger Mission the arch- total income was £125.129, and the ex- bishop has given great attention, and it cess of expenditure over income, £4068.

is believed that he will be able to effect To the foreign stations the principal a solution. payments for the past year ",ere: Sierra Leone.-According to custom, Europe, £26,848; Ceylon and Contithe bishop (Dr. Ingham) has arrived in nental India, £34,005; China, £6320; England for his six months' furlough, South Africa, £15,681 ; Western Africa, and is seeking opportunities to plead £6529 ; and West Indies, £7462.

for the pressing needs of the Diocesan Uganda.-The latest letters from Fund. The ordinary departments of Uganda, of date January 31st, come from church organization are actively at the Rev. G. K. Baskerville, an intrepid work, and lately a technical school has young missionary who went out to been established with a view of bene- Africa in 1890. He was in the capital fiting the natives of West Africa. The of Uganda all through the recent fighttask is admittedly a hard one, but a ing, and his communications give the good beginning has been made. Re- first detailed accounts of the unhappy cently the bishop's wife has founded a feuds. It seems that Mwanga has escottage hospital, and these two efforts caped from the Catholic party and atwill tax his resources for some time to tached himself to the Protestants. AIcome. If the bishop carries success in , though the fighting has ceased, private the former department of service he sources of information state that there will have done something toward solv- is much anxiety in official circles as to ing one of the trying problems of Afri- the events of the next four months.

can missionary work. Bishop Tucker, who had been in the South African Wesleyan Metho- neighborhood of Chagga, has now Bet dist Church.-Formally organized on out for Uganda in order that he may its separation from the British mis- advise the missionaries and share with sionary society ten years ago, it has to- them the difficulties of the situation.

day 493 churches, an increase of 60 per Very strongly does the bishop deny the cent on the ten years; 274 ministers charges of the German press, which aeouses British missionaries in Kilima necessary result there has been neither Njaro of selling rifles and ammunition uniformity in practice nor in prin.

to the Moshi. The bishop declares ciple.

that no arms have been sent either to London Missionary Society.-At the mission or to the Moshi from the the request of the directors the Rev. British sphere, whereas the sale of am- R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign seoremunition in German territory, notwith- tary, will shortly sail for Capetown to standing the Government monopoly, is visit the South African churches and praotically unlimited. stations in the oapacity of special com· Nyassaland.-Commissioner John- missioner. Fresh offers of service for ston's di.spatches touching the suppres. foreign work oontinue to be made by sion of slave-raiding in that region re- English Congregational ministers.

late the oircumstanoes attending the Among the latest names are those of death of Captain Maguire, who wall in Horace H. Theobald, of Kirkham, Lan.

command of the Indian contingent of cashire, and W. Thomas, of Waterhead, the British Central African polioe force, Oldham. Both ministers have relin.

and was shot after leading a gallant at- quished successful pastorates. The tack on a number of slave dhows, and Rev. G. W. Watson, of Wollerton, of Dr. Boyoe and Mr. MacEwan, the Salop, who has completed a ten years'

engineer, while negotiating with the ministry, has been accepted by the enemy for the recovery of Captain Ma- directors, and will prooeed to his ap· guire's body. On April 8th Mr. John- pointment as a teacher in the High ston reported that things were very School at Madras.

satisfaotory on Lake Nyassa, and asks Bishop .Tohn Selwyn's See of Mela.

that the German and Portuguese Gov- nesia, which he has vaoated through ernments be requested to take such ill-health after fifteen years' servioe.

ilteps as to prevent the slave·hunters has been offered to the Rev. Alfred from obtaining supplies of ammunition Penny, vicar of Tunstall, Staffordshire.

from German or Portuguese souroes; -Bishop Smythies of the Universities and such steps have been promptly Mission is regaining strength by his taken. furlough to England, and has reoently occupied one of the cathedral pulpits. An African Council.-In British official quarters there are rumors of the establishment of an African Council on Monthly Bulletin.

lines somewhat similar to that of the -The Divinity School of Yale Uniexisting Indian Council. In recent versity has set on foot a scheme to esyears African affairs have assumed tablish a library of modern missions, to growing importance, requiring the Eng- embrace history, biography, annual relish Government to devote more atten. ports and periodicals, as well as books tion to questions respeoting the" Dark prepared by missionaries for the use of Continent." So enormously have ques. the natives. Professor Day has this tions of civilization and rule oome to important matter in hand. the front, it is felt that the time has arrived when the whole question of -The M'!'ssionary Herald oalls on the England's relations with the native children to supply another and much.

raoes and vast areas, especially those needed Morning Star for work in the under her own influence, demands reo Pacific Ocean, to be called the Hiram oonsideration. It is well known that Bingham, after the missionary who is hitherto British policy in Africa has said to be the first man to reduce to been dictated by the exigencies of the writing a language before unknown, moment and the supposed special reo and then to translate into iit the entire 9,uirements of each sphere j and as a Bible. The call is for $5000. -The punishment of iniquity at India.-It is Dr. Pentecost who de- home is helpful to the Gospel in heathen clares : "You can pick out the children lands. So it is fitting to note that the of the Christian native from those of last of the ballot box stuffers in Jersey the heathen while they are playing to- City have been sentenced. Originally gether in the flame village street. The there were sixty-seven persons indicted Christian children are better clothed, for this crime. All but seven have been better fed, brighter in face, and cheerier tried. Two of these are dead, one is in in manner than those of the heathen."

the insane asylum, one fled to foreign -Ah, the curse of caste! A missionparts, and three the district attorney did ary at Lodiana was preaching to a quiet not think should be tried. audience of Hindus, when a fakir came upon the scene, and became noisy and -Max Limon, until lately a rich abusive. Standing close to the misbanker of Kiev, Russia, recently exiled sionary and gesticulating, by an acciby the Czar's edict against Hebrews, is dent he happened to touch the missionworking in the stock-room of a Chicago ary, when he suddenly stopped, spat clothing house for a weekly salary of on the ground, and with a look of the $7. At one time his fortune amounted utmost disgust, as if he had touched to almost $500,000.

-Mr. Joseph Arbely, a native of some loathsome thing, stooped down Syria, and a graduate of tile Syrian and rubbed his finger in the dust. Then Protestant College at Beirut, has started turning to the crowd he said, " These in New York City a weekly paper in people eat pigs and cows, and they are the Arabic language for the thousands not fit to preach." Then he walked of Arabic·speaking people now in the away, most of the audience following, United States. The title of the paper with exclamations of horror at such de- is the Kankob America (or Slar of Ameri- pravity.

ca). -Whose heart is not touched by the story of the blind man who walked all -Mr. Mellin, a Portuguese lay mis- the way from Lhassa, at least 1000 sionary at Madeira, was arrested and miles, in the hope that Dr. Marx could tried for expounding the Scriptures and remove the cataract and give him sight! singing a hymn at a Protestant funeral When he arrived within a day or two in the Portuguese cemetery on All Souls' of Leh, he heard that the medical mis- Day, when it was crowded with Roman sionary was dead. Sorrowfully he Catholics. A clever lawyer succeeded turned and travelled home again, all in obtaining his acquittal on the ground those thousand miles, over mountain that the service was not an act of public passes and plateaux; averaging 15,000 worship, inasmuoh as Mr. Mellin was feet above the sea. not an ordained pastor. Twelve years' banishment from the islands would have -Mr. Dadabhai Naoroji, lately electbeen the punishment. ed to a seat in Parliament, is a native Indian, and was born in Bombay, 'the Palestine.-The number of blind per- son of a Parsee priest, and was edu. sons in the East is large. There are cated at the Elphinstone Institution, mission schools for them at Beirut, later becoming It professor of mathe- Damascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture- matics and natural philosophy. He readers have the entree of Moslem homes, went to England in 1855, and since was a privilege which blindness confers.

-The Presbyterian reports that Jeru- for years prime minister in the native salem has 135 places where liquor is State of Baroda.

sold, and the license fees, which last -The Gaekwar of Baroda, now trav- year amounted to $2,292, are sent to elling in Europe, before leaving his own constantinople, dominions, gave orders to his dewan to open ten boarding-schools for the sons work extends nearly seventy miles of low-caste people in his territory. northward into the province of Chihli, -The Methodist Episcopal Church is and nearly as far west, and the patients reported as preaching and teaching the who are treated in the hospital have Gospel in India and other parts of Asia come from no less than 1031 villages. in thirteen different languages, and as During the past year 5116 persons have having 29,000 native pupils in India. It been treated, and during ten years no has also established missionary publish- less than 38,306.

ing houses, and from its own presses is -Dr. Hunter Corbett writes from sending out missionary pamphlets and Chufoo, China, that ten men of fine periodicals in nine different languages. education and much promise will soon -There are 330 Bible women taking have completed the course of study in the Scriptures into the Zenanas of the normal school. They will go out, India. t~o by two, to preach at markets and from village to village, on salaries of -At a public meeting in Edinburgh about $50 per year each. Thousands in connection with the Zenana Mission, hear the Gospel at the markets and inns it was stated by Miss Hogg, of Old Cala- and by the wayside. Sometimes 8S bar, that one of the difficulties in her many as five or six men preach at the mission was the love of dress on the same large market. part of the converts, and their insubordination to their Christian husbands. -The Rev. Dr. Mackay writes from The women wanted silks, satins, and vel- Formosa of a wholesale turning from vets, and instead of doing as they were idolatry. By unanimous vote the peobid, as they formerly had to do in the ple of Ka-le-oan handed over a heathen harems, they now had their say in temple for Christian service, and nearly everything. 500 cleared their houses of idols, and a great bonfire was made of the rejected Ohina.-At a banquet recently given gods.

by Li Hung Chang, at which many for- -Dr. Griffith John writes from Haneigners were present, the statesman's kow, China, to the Ohristian World, givson, speaking in English for his father, ing the welcome news that Chan Han, praised Western civilization, and espe- the leader of the recent anti-foreign and cially Western medical science, stating anti-Christian movement in Hunan, that a foreign physician had recently has been deposed from his government saved his life. position by an imperial edict, cashiered, -The Norwegian Evangelical Lu- sent to his home and placed under the theran China Missil:m Society was organ- surveillance of local officials.

ized June 11th, 1890, and already has Japan.-The chapel of the Doshisha twelve missionaries in China. It works College of the American Board's Kyoto in association with the China Inland Mission is filled every Sunday morning Mission. Its headquarters are at Han- by from 500 to 700 young men and kow, on the Yangtse River. women, students in the college and -Rev. David Hill, missionary in girls' schools. This college graduated China, though born to wealth, has this year 83 students, the laq;est num- cheerfully supported himself for twenty- ber on record_ eight years. His brother, a magistrate -Rev. C. S. Eby, a Canadian Methin York, has contributed nobly to the odist missionary, recently gave an exwork, and now his son has gone to labor hibition of stereopticon views at the in the same field. palace in Tokyo, and received in ac· -The report of the Williams Hospital, knowledgment therefor a choice silver at Pang-Chuang, for 1890, states that its cup from His Majesty the Emperor.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1892

FATHER ANGELICO OF POLLINA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–VOL. V. No. S.-New Series.

FATHER ANGELICO OF POLLINA.

BY ARTURO MUSTON, PALERMO, ITALY.

Father Angelico was born in the year 1866 in Pollina, Sicily, a small village containing about 3000 inhabitants, in the province of Palermo and the neighborhood of Cefalu, where the celebrated cathedral built by King Roger in 1145 still attracts admiration for its majestic Norman style and precious mosaics. Though Pollina is said to stand on the ruins of tho ancient and famous ApoUonia, ih is at the present time a poor, dirty place, and its people merely peasants. "Can any good thing come out of Pollina 1"

Giuseppe Collosi-the real name of Father Angelico-is the son of a miller there, and was sent to school, going through the elementary classes in Pollina. Then he helped his father in country work, but, at the age of sixteen, his mother, who is a strong Romanist, superioress of a confraternity, sent him to Castelbruno, under the pretext of pursuing his studies in the Convent of the Capuchins, but with the real intention of making him a monk. Giuseppe felt no attraction to the .monastic life, and begged his parents to let him stay at home. But his mother told him, that if he would not enter an order, his home would be closed against him. On May 8th, 1884, he put on the sacred habit as a novice. This was in open contradiction to the Italian law, which forbids the increase of monastic orders. Nine months after, the chief of police in the place entered the convent with the gendarmes, to ascertain if there were only students boarding there (as the monks said) or real novices. The Fathers tried to evade the questions, but, bemg found out, all the novices were sent out. The Superior, for his false statement and for having no diploma or permission to teach, was fined 500 francs, with five days' imprisonment. Giuseppe, much frightened at first, because he expected to be imprisoned also, felt very happy when he knew he was free to go home. But his mother, fearing that if he once took off the monastic dress he would not put it on again, compelled him to hide himself in the house of ~ friend, who had a son in the same condition. Every week, secretly, the (J.uardian went to confess them j and after two months an order came from the GeneIal in Rome to send these youths to the Convent of Sortino, in the province of Syracuse.

Here began for our young friend the thrilling conflict between his conscience and the monastic rules. He was to be reduced to the condition of a corpse in the hands of his superiors, one of whom, the" Provinciale," was especially stern and severe; he had to learn the hypocritical appearance of piety, and to begin by showing himself humble and submissive. His eyes were always to be down to the ground j for raising them he was immediately punished with the" straccio," which is a band going round the head and covering the eyes. For hours and hours, ~ven when going out, he had to wear it j to speak to a !luperior, even to ask permission to drink a little water, he had to kneel down and kiss the floor, remaining in that position until he was allowed to move.

Although they thus moulded his outward man into a good novice, he felt in his heart, more strongly than ever, a repulsion to lIuch a life. But where was he t6 go? what was he to do ~ Having taken there the" voti semplici," he was sent to the Convent of Gibilmania to study philosophy. A year passed when he was called, according to our civil laws, to go through the various forms of military service. He felt the greatest pleasure in bidding good-by to the convent and dressing himself once more as a man, hoping never again to enter those horrid walls. But his bther being seventy years of age, his son was not permitted, according to Italian law, to enlist. He tried to enter the gendarmes brigade, but his parents prevented him and brollght him back to the convent. Being a clever fellow and studying well, in order to bin-d him down they gave him minor orders (August 21st, 1887), and a year after (September 9th, 1888) he made the solemn profession in Gibilmania, and was received as a regular friar, assuming the name of "Father Angelico." His superiors wanted to confer on him also the higher order of the priesthood, that he might celebrate mass and earn money for the convent. He was then allowed to go home for a little holiday. He tried to have himself transferred to the secular clergy so as not to g@ back to the convent, but an order came for him to start immediately for Catania, under threat of suspension "a divinis" (that is to say, prohibition to celebrate mass, etc.) if he did not obey. He was therefore obliged to leave Pollina, and go to Catania.

In the Convent of Catania began the interesting part of his life, for here doubts began to assail him regarding the various dogmas of the Romish Church. He knew nothing of the Gospel and evangelical religion, yet his own intelligence and common-sense rebelled against the supremacy of the Pope, his infallibility, the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin, and he had strong doubts about the power of the priest in transubstantiation and in confession. As he put questions and made objections, they considered him a heretic, and his lecturer and professors reported him to the " Provinciale," who compelled him to remain hours on his knees, repeating the Miserere, and scourging himself with a leather thong called the "dis- ciplina. " It is easy to understand that the flagellation was not an adequate answer to his doubts, and would not dispel them. About that time they made him study ethics, giving him as text-book the celebrated" Speculum Vitre Humanre" (the mirror of human life), by the Spanish bishop, Rodrigo Saurio di Sanchez. It is a guide to the confessor. This scandalous book is the worst teacher of immorality. It is so vile that the lecturer himself did not read the lesson aloud, but said to his pupils, " You will read from such and such a page in your cell, but, to keep the devil from tempting you, you will read it kneeling down!" A new discovery, surely, that it doet! not hurt a ~an to drink poison on his knees, though it would were he standing or sitting !

Our friend was disgusted and shocked. He said openly to his superior that he could never put such questions to those who came to confess to him. He was called "Protestant," and had to recite more Misereres, with tbe scourging. He was known in the convent as an inquirer, and a man of independent mind also. One day a lay friar, Fra Carmelo, secretly took him into his cell, and began to speak of "the Protestant people" who were in Catania; he said he knew the Waldensian minister, an ex-priest, Signor Bellecci, and went on to explain what the Evangelicals believe. He concluded by handing him a Bible, translated by Diodati.

Father Angelico accepted it with eager interest, and read it, comparing it with Martini's translation; he was struck with the untruthfulness of the accusation that Diodati had falsified the text. Although he knew his Latin Bible well, and had read it often, he could find no text which prohibited the reading of it in a spoken language. The reading of Diodati aroused stronger doubts than ever, and not finding the truth in Rome, he would have found it (being led by the Word) in Christ, had not Father Giuseppe, from Nicosia, discovered him and reported him to the Guardian and "Provinciale." For three days he was kept on bread and water, wearing the " libano" (a rope made with a kind of long grass) round his neck, and a crown of thorns on his head. Of conrse, he was more closely watched than ever, and the monks tried to blot out all impression by calumniating the Protestants, and especially Signor Bellecci, upon whose character they poured all the ink of the convent. . The Bible was confiscated, and subsequently burned with special ceremonies in presence of the monks assembled for the occasion. This triumph of the devil was the forerunner of a cruel deception for those hypocritical fanatics.

Father Angelico, although they were very kind to him, was most unhappy. All the kindness of the nuns of a convent in the neighborhood where he was to say mass could not check his disgust; they used to send him quantities of sweetmeats (the sisters in Italian convents are celebrated for their skill in preparing sweets, liqueurs, etc., and they sell an enormous amount of these first-fruits of their piety every year) ; besides, he received presents of beautiful embroidery from the same nuns, who had special sympathy with the Capuchins.

The Guardian had conferred on him the honorable title of " Discreto,"

which means his confidant, and promised that the following winter (1890-91) he should be appointed lecturer on theology in the Seminary of Messina.

All this while Father Angelico desired to visit Signor Bellecci, the Waldensian pastor in Catania; but he was watched (shadowed), and, as opposite Bellecci' 8 dwelling there was a house belonging to the Guardian, Father Spina, he was greatly perplexed how to manage it. One day he decided to go, but was caught and taken to the convent, where he had to undergo severe punishment.

The rules and regulations of the Capuchins allow the monks to go back once a year for a few days to their homa j and on July 27th, 1890, Father Angelico left Catania for Pollina. On the way he stopped in Cefalu, where the bishop, knowing his case, tried to allure him by promising to speak for him that he might be transferred to the secular clergy. He did, in fact, write to Rome, but the answer was in the negative. The bishop, nevertheless, appointed Father Angelico vice-curate in Pollina and kept him there several months in that office, although his Provinciale had suspended him " a divinis !" – Father Angelico's state of mind was most critical. He was more and more dissatisfied with Romanism, having before his eyes the abominable behavior of the priest of Pollina j therefore, although the PlOvinciale promised him a welcome at the convent, and urged him to go back there, while his mother pressed him to resume the monastic life, he felt less inclined than ever to obey them. He had in this manner spent more than four months in Pollina, when he came to the decision to write to Signor Bellecci, since he had always been prevented seeing him. Signor Bellecci, in December last, answered him, giving him direction and encouragement, and advising him to address himself to me, the Waldensian pastor in Palermo. The letters were opened in the post-office of Pollina, and the priests informed of their contents, so that a second stronger suspension fell on the head of Father Angelico on December 23d, 1890.

At length, on January lOth, 1891, Father Angelico called on me in Palermo, asking earnestly to be delivered from his unhappy position. I had an opportunity of speaking to his heart and conscience, and, as I bade him good-by, I insisted on his giving the proofs of his earnestness and sincerity by leaving everything for Christ, and providing for his own living. He took with him some books I gave him to help him in the study of the Holy Scriptures. We continued to write to each other, I doing my best to lead him in the path of righteousness. He tried to get an appointment as a teacher, but Pollina being divided into two parties, and his father belonging to the one which had been defeated in the last election, he could not succeed in obtaining anything. Meantime, he was seized with influenza and laid up for a month, in which he suffered much, because his mother, bigoted and hard-hearted woman, would not nurse him, but constantly reviled him as a heretic, and threatened to turn him out. So, when he began to recover, she refused to light a fire or prepare food in the house as long as he was there. She grossly insulted, and even attempted to beat him. In this extremity, that he might not rebel or cause any more disturbance, he left his home, and immediately his mother had it sprinkled three times with holy water! The poor, ignorant woman declared that her son was possessed by the devil, and was becoming a " Negromante."

Father Angelico came to Palermo, straight to me, last April, declaring his sad Case. An ex· deputy of Levante had offered to help him in opening a shop if only he would have nothing to do with the Protestants, and he was ready to advance 20,000 francs for it. Here, in Palermo, a lawyer, an ex-provincial deputy, promised him that if he would remain a priest, he would guarantee him so many masses. They also tried to speak to him in the name of the archbishop, but his decision was made, and nothing could change him. He courageously came publicly to our meetings, dressed as a. monk, and numbers of priests running after him. A monk of his order stopped him, and tried to take him to the convent, but left him when he had received the answer, "I follow my conscience, and you yours; we will both have to answer before God for it." I felt very much perplexed, however. I had cherished the hope that Father Angelico would find a situation, and then we could have looked after him. But had I a right to arrange beforehand what God in His providence would do 1 Would I be justified in abandoning a sonl who is striving against the darkness and longing for light 1 I put it all before the All-wise and All-powerful One, and stretched out a brotherly hand to Father Angelico. As I noticed from the beginning that he was a clever fellow, gifted with clear intellect and a good memory, I thought that perhaps God could make him useful in His service; and I hope he may be able to take his diploma as a Latin professor, and that he may become a powerful evangelist. With this object in view, my friend and colleague, Signor Bassanelli, and I give him every day a regular course of instruction in evangelical doctrine, in which he shows himself really most intelligent. But, while we feed his soul, heart, and brain, his body also needs food and clothing. Will not some Christian heart join us in this work, which is not charity to a man only, but for the glory of God ~ May the Master Himself choose some co-operator among His disciples!

[The preceding paper is reprinted from A Voice from Italy, in order that our readers may have an opportunity to become acquainted with the life of one who has been led of the Spirit from the darkness of Romanism into the light of the pUfer Gospel of Christ. We hope and believe that it wiII cause many to feel a keener interest in the work which is being carried on in Italy and other Papal lands where efforts are being put forth to dispel the dark clouds of superstition and break the bonds of priest-rule which are upon Papal Europe.-ED.]

BONIFACE, "THE APOSTLE OF GERMANY."

BONIFACE, "THE APOSTLE OF GERMANY." BY REV. HENRY GRACEY, ST. ANDREW'S MANSE, GANANOQUE, CAN.

In an article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (August, 1891) a brief account was given of early mission efforts among the Germans. These were con- ducted for the most part by zealous men from Ireland, who by their self- denying labors gave proof of the devotion and piety which in the sixth and seventh centuries characterized the Irish Church. By the methods then in vogue-teaching as best they could, founding monasteries, clearing the forest, and cultivating the soil-these missionaries tried to induce the people to give up their rude and violent life, embrace Christianity instead of idolatry, live in peace one with another, and forsaking th4lir cruelties and vagrant habits, adopt the customs and practices of a higher civiliza- tion.

These mission enterprises were not directly under the control of the Bishop of Rome; nor were the doctrinal views and practices of the mis- sionaries in accord with the great Latin system, which was rapidly extend- ing its influence and control over all branches of the Church, and speedily developing that eentralir.'.ed government destined to play such a prominent part in the affairs of Europe in the succeeding centuries. '

We purpose giving in this article a brief account of the establishment of Roman ecclesiasticism in Germany in the eighth eentury, and of the man who was the agent in bringing this result about, Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, as he has been called; and as we learn the story of this undertaking and compare it with what had been hitherto done, we are impressed with the advantage resulting from organized effort, from effort aiming at some definite end; and of individual effort backed up by powerful sympathy and assistance from the main body of Christianity. And how- ever we may be disposed to question the methods sometimes followed or to dispute the positions sometimes taken, we may yet learn from this story a useful lesson regarding what is necessary to make modern missions suc- cessful-namely, unity of aim and of action among t.he several branches of the Christian Church which are carrying on work in the foreign field; and a strong feeling of sympathy in the whole body at home with the work abroad, which sympathy must show itself in practical support and assistance wherever needed.

Boniface, whose original name was Winnifred or Winfred, was born about A.D. 680 in Kirton, Devonshire, Eng. Very early he showed a . strong leaning toward a monastic life. His father at first opposed this, but finally gave way to his son's eager desire. Young Winfred entered a convent in Exeter, where he received his early clerical education, and where he distinguished himself by his aptitude and diligence. He was noted for prudence and administrative ability to such a d~gree that when still quite young he was chosen by his convent as their agent in difficult cases. He became much interested in mission work, which was then a common ten- dency among devout young men in England and Ireland, anrl. resolved that he would devote himself to the eonvert;ion of the pagans.

In 715, when thirty-five years of age, he set out for Friesland, where he hoped to do something for the ignorant people of that country; but as Radbod the king was then at war with Charles Martel, major dorno of the French palace, the state of the country was so unfavorable that he was compelled to retire without accomplishing anything. He returned to his convent in England, where the monks of his cloister were anxious to make him their abbot; but he declined the office, preferring Bome position demanding greater activity.

Still cherishing the desire to be a missionary, he conceived a plan of procedure which ho thought more likely to be successful than the one he had already tried, or those upon which so many of his fellow-countrymen had carried on their missionary labors hitherto. He accordingly applied ' to his friend, Daniel, Bishop of Winchester, for a letter of introduction to the Pope. Armed with this epistle, he made a pilgrimage to Rome in 718; was introduced to Gregory II.; laid before him his purpose, and solicited his sanction and support.

The Pope readily approved his undertaking, and commissioned him to preach the Gospel to the pagan nations of Germany. He started on his mission, and began work in Thuringia; but he soon found that he could not accomplish much without the support of France, to which a large part of Thuringia was subject. He went accordingly to the French court; had an interview with Charles Martel, who was the practical ruler of France; laid before him his scheme, and Bhowed him the Pope's sanction and commission. What the immediate result of this appeal to Charles Martel was does not appear j but it shows us the determination of Boniface to succeed, and the comprehensive view that he took of the situation. He was a man of res.Qurce. He had the genius to contrive and the resolution to execute. About this time Radbod, King of Friesland, a resolute enemy of Christianity, died, and Boniface at once went back to that field to try again to get a footing there. Willibrord, Bishop of Utrecht, was so favorably impressed with him that he wished to make him his successor. This honor, however, he declined, being strongly of the opinion that it was his mission to carry the Gospel to the Germans. This conviction shaped itself before his mind in the form of a dream, in which he heard a call to go to Germany, and was assured of success in his enterprise. Accordingly, in 722 he went into Hessia, where he was encouraged by the early conversion of two native princes. There he founded a monastery and continued his labors for some time with varying snccess, being hindered a great deal by the prevalence of wars with the neighboriug Saxons.

In 723, in obedience to a call from the Pope, he visited Rome a second time, when Gregory II. consecrated him bishop over the district in which he was laboring; but befl)Tc he was consecrated he was required to, take the oath of allegiance to the Roman See. At the tomb of Peter he made a declaration of the following kind : " I promise thee, the first of the apostles, and thy representative, Pope Gregory II. and his successors, that with God's help I will abide in the unity of the Catholic Church j that I will in no manner agree with anything contrary to the unity of the Catholic Church j and whenever I find that the conduct of the presiding officers of churches contradicts the ancient decrees and ordinances of the fathers, I will have no fellowship or communion with them j but, on the contrary, if I can hinder them I will hinder them, and if not, I will report them faithfully to the Pope."

These latter clauses were designed to check, as far as the influence of .

Boniface could check, the progress of independent missions in Germany, and to bring all under the one central control.

This oath told powerfully upon the organization of the German Church.

Boniface was a man of wonderful integrity, nacrow in his views, but strong in his convictions, and disposed to give a literal interpretation to his instructions. The Pope of Rome never consecrated a man more devoted to his interests or more determined to carry out faithfully what was en- joined upon him. He was just the agent for the time and the place so far as the interests of the Roman See were concerned. The mission work done hitherto among the Germans had not been favorable to the imperialism of Rome. Those Irish missionaries had shown too much independence and too little regard for the peculiar doctrines and practices of the Latin Church. To secure, then, the establishment of the papal power over Europe, it was most necessary that the work of bringing in the pagan tribes should be carried on under Roman auspices and in accordance with Roman methods. To have a rival system spread through Germany was very repugnant to the prevailing sentiments of the Italian Church. Boniface was accordingly bound by the solemnities of an oath to use every means to stamp out this dangeroU!;' leaven, and substitute in its place the ecclesiasti- cism that had taken such deep root in southern and western Europe. The result showed the advantage that organization, system, centralization has in a great enterprise over desultory methods and disjointed machinery; and the method in which this old-time missionary undertaking was carried on has in it a lesson for us in this nineteenth century. If wise plans, judicious management, broad and statesmanlike methods are able to carry the worse cause to a successful issue over the better, surely these same means would redound to the great advantage of the truth and the pure Gospel if we would apply them on its behalf. To-day a missionary spirit pervades the Church as never before. The opportunity is granted her as never before j but the disjointed and sectional method in which the great Protestant family is working puts it at a disadvantage in the great enter- prise. We are overlapping each other, and so wasting men and means.

We are presenting a broken front to the heathen, and so suggesting to thero the idea that we are not sure among ourselves what we believe j land working individually and separately we cannot work upon any wide· reaching plan. The need of our age for success on the foreign field is harmony, co-operation, and a united front before the heathen.

After his consecration in 1723 Boniface returned to his field of labor. His mission was not only to gather in the paganil, but also, and probably chiefly, to bring into obedience to Rome those among the German tribes who had already embraced Christianity. The question was whether a free Christian de-elopment should get a foothold in Germany, or the Roman hierarchy should rule there with a rod of iron as elsewhere. The latter alternative prevailed, and Boniface was the man who by his energy, his devotion to the Pope, his constructive and executive ability, and his unswerving purpose brought about this far-reaching result.

During the lifetime of Charles Martel, Boniface had the assistance which his countenance and protection gave. There is no evidence that he ever employed the authority of the French ruler to compel the people to accept baptism j but he did use it to maintaiu his authority in advancing education, maintaining discipline, and removing idolatry. This latter he made an important point. He suppressed idolatry with a strong hand. The overthrow of pagan rites and the substitution for them of Christian ceremonies were prominent in his method of dealing with pagan peoples. Illustrating his method; the following story is told: At Geismar, in Hessia, there stood a gigantic oak sacred to Thor. It was regarded by the people with feelings of awe, and was a popular rallying-point for idolatrous rites. For a long time it hindered the progress of the Gospel. Boniface determined to bring the matter to a crisis by destroying the oak. So one day, accompanied by several of his associates, he proceeded to the spot with an axe, and began to hew down the sacred tree. The people expected to see him smitten for his temerity, but when no harm came to him, and at length the oak fell, the people became ashamed of their superstition. He ordered the timber of the tree to be used for the erection of a chapel in which to worship God, and so he put an end to that piece of idolatry.

But if he overthrew one kind of superstition and one form of idolatry, he introduced another which developed into practices almost as debasing. When Boniface was consecrated Bishop of Germany he brought with him from Rome a large stock of relics to be used for the promotion of piety among the people. On a later occasion another Pope, Gregory III., sent him a fresh supply when he was created archbishop, so that idolatry was not eradicated wholly; only the grosser forms practised among a rude people were changed for the not less sensuous forms which had received the sanction of the Bishop of Rome.

This method of teacbing the people was in entire harmony with the spirit of that age. Mosheim says, " The whole religion or piety of this and of some subsequent centuries consisted in founding, enriching, embellishing, and enlarging churches and chapels, in hunting after and venerating the relics of holy men, in securing the patronage of saints with God by means of gifts and superstitious rites and ceremonies, in worshipping the images and statues of saints, in performing pilgrimages to holy places, and in other similar practices."

The religious exercises introduced into Germany were in accord with these prevailing views and practices. However, Boniface did not neglect instruction, such as was considered necessary in that age. "That he himself studied the Scriptures may be inferred from the fact that he often imported from England copies of the same, together with expository works, fairly written on account of his weak eyes. There are still extant a few fragments of discourses preached by Boniface, probably after being trans- lated into the langnage of the country." With a view to the instruction of the people he founded monasteries in central spots of the tribes, whence proceeded the culture of the people as well as practical lessons in reclaiming the wilderness. Many monks and nuns from England came over to him when his work had attracted attention and his fame had spread abroad. These he employed as teachers of the people; and they spread among the rude inhabitants of these districts, as far as they could, a knowledge of the various arts and sciences, together with religious instruction. It is apparent that stress was laid on instruction from some of his ordinances; for example, it was directed that no man or woman should stand in the relation of godfather or godmother unless he or she knew by heart the Creed and the Lord's Prayer j that no person should be appointed priest who could not repeat the form of renunciation at baptism, and the confes- sion of sins in the language of the country.

The success of Boniface was very great. He labored with great zeal for the conversion of the people. It is said that up to 739-that is, in about sixteen years-he had baptized nearly one hundred thousand pagan inhabitants of Germany. This was effected, it is said, " by his exertions . and those of Charles Martel." How far the authority a.nd influence of the soldier went in these conversions does not appear; but no doubt the knowledge that he desired and approved the conversion of the people would have not a little effect in making the preacher's appeal successful. Of course where great masses of people are brought into the Church there is much that is superficial j and a great deal depends upon the after dealing with the converts. Boniface exerted himself to destroy the old forms of idolatry, and every monument that spoke to the senses of the old heathen religion. He also labored to give the people some instruction by preaching and by the schools connected with the monasteries.

In 732 Boniface was made archbishop, but without as yet a metropolis. On the death of Raginfred, Bishop of Cologne, in 744, Boniface was anxious to make that the mctropolis. This proposition, however, was not approved; but a little later Boniface was made Archbishop of Mentz. After he was made archbishop the Pope appointed him his legate to visit the Bavarian Church, which had not yet received any permanent organiza- tion. Thh duty he discharged in 739, when he gpent some time in Bavaria, and founded under the papal authority the four bishoprics of Salzburg, Regensburg, Freisingen, and Passau.

During the life of Charles Martel Boniface had received countenance and protection from him that was of great advantage to the missionary laboring among a rude and uncivilized people, who respected might more than right; and in most of his undertakings Martel supported Boniface. Yet the rough warrior had ways of hi~ own that sometimes discouraged the bishop. Boniface forbade the clergy to take any part in war. Martel was in favor of their doing so. The bi~hop, of course, maintained that all Church property was sacred, and could not be diverted to secular uses. The soldier did not hesitate to sequester at will the property of churches and convents. Boniface was eager to crush all independence among Christian teachers within the limits of his jurisdiction, and compel all, from whatever quarter they came, to acknowledge the authority of the Pope as represented by himself, and accept without question Romish doctrines and practices. Martel was not in favor of this. He did not desire the Pope to have such decided preponderance; and hence he would not give 'his consent to violent proceedings against worthy men, whose only fault was some degree of independence in religious views and practices. This disposition on the part of so powerful a friend prevented Boniface from going as fast and as far as he would like in the work of subjugating all to the Pope.

But when Martel died, in 741, his sons, Carloman and Pepin, were far more ready to join with the zealous bishop in his schemes, of reform. Accordingly we find Boniface after this proceeding against certain parties on the ground of heresy. The accounts of these cases that have come down do not enable us to form a very accurate idea of their merits. Of course we have only one side of their case. Boniface carried his point against most of his adversaries; but the hesitation shown by Pope Zacharias in confirming the sentences, and his request that the parties should be sent to Rome for a second hearing, and the fact that one person deposed from the bishopric by Boniface was upon a hearing before Zacharias restored to the office with another see, show that the Bishop of Germany exhibited a zeal that was considered at Rome extreme-that he was mOle devoted to the papacy than the Pope himself. However, great consideration was shown to the views and opinions of Boniface, being very properly regarded as one of the greatest men of that age and one of the most loyal to the Church.

Boniface exerted himself to establish regular provincial synods in the region over which he had control. These synods had been utterly neglected. In the Frankish Church none had been held for a period of eighty years; but with the sanction of Carloman, and indeed at his request, Boniface called a synod, and through it took preventive measures against the lamentable abuses that had crept into the adminbtration of Church affairs. In connection with this Rubject it may be mentioned that" Pope Zacharias had expressly clothed him with full powers to introduce into the Frankish Church a thorough reform in his name. He held in all five synods. In these he caused to be passerllaws whereby the clergy were bound to a mode of life better corresponding to their profession, and forbidden to take any part in war or in the chase on pain of being deposed from office. At these sYllods several persons were tried as teachers of false doctrines, belonging, as may be supposed, to that class whom, in the times of Charles Martel, Boniface had not considered himself strong enough to put down. "

After he had succeeded in getting the affairs of the Church arranged mOi'e to his liking, and having founded bishoprics to meet what he considered the needs of the German Church, he became anxious about a successor to carryon the work. lIe applied to the Pope for liberty to choose a snccessor, which Zacharias at first der-lined to grant, but subsequently he was allowed this privilege; and he selected as the man to occupy his place and carryon his work au Euglishman named Lull, who had been for twenty years trained under his eye and had served as his colleague. Boniface ordained him a bishop, and very earnestly appealed to King Pepin that he might have the royal sanction. His appeal was granted; and now he felt that he had made every provision within his power for the future success of the work he had begun and carried to such a degree of prosperity and promise.

Being now relieved from anxieties about the conduct of his work, he resolved, though seventy-five years old, to set out upon another missionary journey. Friesland, the land of his first mission enterprise, was again his destination. He made arrangements for his burial in Fulda, his favorite monastery, in case he should die in this expedition. With a small retinue, composed partly of clergy and monks and partly of servants, he embarked on a boat by the river Rhine, and landed at the Zllyder Zee. His disciple, Bishop Eodall. joined him in Friesland. They made a pilgrimage through' the country; many received them gladly; they baptized thousands, and founded new churches. Having appointed a certain day for the confirmation of those who had received baptism, all were to meet at a place not far from Dockingen. To this place Boniface with his companions resorted on the day appointed, June 5th, 755 ; but the enemies of Christianity, hearing of this arrangement, resolved to make it a day of mourning instead of a day of rejoicing. They gathered together armed for their murderous wOlk, and coming upon the missionaries, who expected a far different band, they slaughtered most of the company. Boniface thus fell a martyr, and with him his friend and disciple, Bishop Eodau, and most of their companions. So ended the most remarkable career of the eighth century.

In forming an opinion of Boniface we must judge him according to the standard of the age in which he lived. Looking at him as he occupied his place and fufilled his mission, we discover traits of character and capacities for managing men, for organizing crude masses into something like order

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD

and usefulness, and for exercising discipline, that show him to have been a man of decided ability, a man destined to direct and administer affairs.

Then, as we look at his life work and judge it as a whole, we must con- clude that he was sincere and pious according to the standards of that time. He was a man resolute of purpose, extremely conscientious, pains- taking and self-denying in respect to all duty, and most zealous in main- taining and promoting what he considered the glory of God. He adopted heartily and without reserve the Romish theocratic chureh system; and with all his energy, zeal, and natural ability he tried during his public career to carry that out.

Ris zeal was tempered by prudence. He was not a man to play the hypocrite-to pretend to approve a doctrine or a praetice which in his heart he condemned-yet he could patiently wait for the most suitable time for carrying out his purpoRe. Re never pretended to be a worker of miracles or to the exercise of any supernatural power. He wrought along the lines of ordinary human aetivity. He has been, of course, very highly lauded by his admirers, and very bitterly assailed by the enemies of his reputation. .

Perhaps a fair estimate of this notable man may be given in the words of Dr. Murdock, the translator of Mosheim: "He [Boniface] appears to me to have been one of the most sincere and honest men of his age, though he partook largely in the common faults of his time-an e}.vessive attachment to monkery, and a superstitious regard for the canons of the Church and the externals of religion. With all his imperfections he deserves to be classed with those who followed Christ according to the best light they had, and who did much to advanee true religion among men."

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD-A PLEA FOR MIR SIONARY ENTERPRISE.

BY JOSEPH BOOTH.

[The writer of this article has a right to be heard, for he has !ltarted for Africa to carry out in person his own convictions.-Eo.] The following statements and suggestions are addressed to believers in the Lord Jesus Christ who accept His words as final, who rejoice in Him as their Saviour, and expect shortly to stand before Him as their Judge.

The ,. greatest work in the world" is that marked out by the Lord Jesus Christ to be accomplished by His followers between His ascension and His return-viz., this Gospel of tbe kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations j and then shall the end come (Matt. 24: 14) ; and again more definitely after the resurrection His last words were, " All authority hath been given me in heaven and 011 earth; go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, and 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

We have heard these solemn and definite words so frequently that they have become trite and almost powerless. We do not recognize in them an utterance of the mightiest possible significance to every kindred, tribe, and tongue; compassing a work so large that after eighteen centuries it is far from complete j an utterance, indeed, that may yet have power to rise up in judgment against us.

Gazed at in the light of the great white throne, what do the words mean to present-day Christians ~ Simply this, that if the trust is not yet discharged it is for us, the Christians of this generation, to rise up at once in the strength of the Lord and with loving obedience carry out His great parting command.

Is the work done? No. Eight hundred millions of our fell()w-travellers . to eternity have never heard of Christ or of heaven.

What is being done l Between seven and eight thousand European missionaries are now in the field, and about three million pounds yearly are subscribed for the work.

Can these overtake the work l No j for there still remains eight hundred millions of heathen whom they cannot reach.

Are more laborers willing to go? Yes; ()ver six thousand in America alone are waiting, and probably over several thousand more in Great Britain and her colonies.

Why are they not sent l Because funds are not available, the revenue of almost every society, as shown by the annual reports, being already overtaxed, and some having large deficits.

What is needed to complete the w()Tk and give the " Bread of Life" to all? lR order to give one messenger to every twenty thousand heathen forthwith, forty thousand more workers would be required.

Have the believers in Christ sufficient men and means to send the required numbers ~ Yes; probably so. Then why is it not done? Ah! it is not for us to judge one another. The great day will declare whether we have done our part. Is there any solution of the difficulty? There must be, since Christ has "all power," and He says, "Go," and because He guarantees His presence to the end of time. That we have a right to expect and demand in God's name that every barrier shall give way is manifest from such promises as Isa. 41: 10 ; 45 : 2. 3, 6 ; 54: 2-4; 60; 1-5. There may be many ways of attaining the desired end, but is not one solution found in the principle laid down by Carey (the father of modern missions) a century ago-viz., that each mission station be made self· supporting and self-propagating ~ May not the work of the future need to be done where possible on these lines! Since the work of Carey and his two compeers resulted in their earning over £61,000 and expending the same on mission work in India, planting twenty-six native churches, trallRlating the Bible wholly or in part into thirty-four languages besides supporting themselves in comfort, the prac- ticability and great possibilities of the method is demonstrated. .

That they may not have been ordinary men is probable; bllt who is ordinary that takes full hold of the mighty power at command stored up in the" exceeding great and precious promises," which are all " yea and amen in Christ Jesus, unto the glory of God by us" ?

That great natural gifts, though desirable are not essential, is manifest from such assurances as Luke 10 : 21 j 1 Cor. 1 : 26-28.

Let us review the position for a moment: The work to be done is plain; "the field is the world."

The advance guard of workers are waiting with untold reserves to follow.

God's purpose is plain, " r will give Thee for a Light unto the Gen- tiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the ends of the earth."

The barriers to the Gospel are down or faIling on every hand.

The Christians of this generation have the knowledge, the men, the means, and the responsibility.

The power of God to do the work is at our disposal.

All needed elements are, therefore, at our command to do the work, if we have the will to apply them.

Who will avail themselves of the high calling of God?

Who, with humble thankfulness to Him for being permitted to become co-workers with God in earth's noblest and greatest work, part of His eternal plan (John 3 : 16), the theme of heaven (Luke 15 : 7) and the joy of eternity (Rev. 5 : 9-13), will throw their whole being, body, soul, spirit, experience, and means into this glorious work?

Who will count it higher than earth's highest honor to be the ambas- sador from God to those whom He expressly designs shall hear His message 1 Who is willing to bury their own little will and live only to do the greatwill of God ~ Who is willing to hear the Lord say, " As My Father sent me, even so send I you"? and again, " I will make you fishers of men" 1 and yet again, "Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit" 1 (John 15 : 16.) Who with a holy, heaven-born resolve will determine" that neither things present nor things to come" shall prevent them from taking the part God would have them take in this great work ~ Let us remember that the blood of over fifty ~housand heathen, dying daily without the knowledge of God, will rest upon this generation if we neglect to rise with a mighty purpose to the work He has given us the privilege and responsibility of doing. (Read Provo 24: 11, 12; Ezek.

3 : 18.) Let us look with unaverted gaze at our Lord's searching words, " He that receiveth not My sayings, the word I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day j" again, " Fear not them that kill the body j"

"He that loveth his life shall lose it j and he that loseth his life for My sake shall find it j" again, " Sell all thou hast, and come follow Me j" "-VVhosoever doth not bear his cross and come after Me cannot be My disr:iple j" agaiu, " :Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for My name's sake, shall receive an hundred-fold and shall inherit eternal life" (Matt.

19 : 29).

The position of the present-day believer is accnrately expressed in the words of the late Hon. Keith Falconer: "While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism, the burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in which God has placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the mission field."

Beware of consulting flesh and blood too much; consult Jesus Christ.

Beware of the wiles of Satan to lull to sleep and apathy.

Beware of the evasive suggestions of our own hearts, since the Word of God declares" the heart is deceitful above all things."

Beware of laying too much stress on education or any human qualifica- tion. Resolve to obey or yield up life in the attempt, and God will open the way to such education as is needed.

Beware of losing the place God would h!we you fill in His great eternal purposes.

Beware of leaning unduly upon earthly props, which may fail you at the critical moment j lean lightly lipon the human, heavily on the Di- vine.

Beware of that false humility which says, " I can do nothing," and forgets that God engages to use" the weak things, and things which are not," " to bring to nought the things which are."

Beware of expecting too much from the wise. the mighty, the noble, or the rich, knowing that they have their special hindrances and tempta- tions.

Beware of finding fault with others or dwelling upon what they might do.

Beware of drinking at human fountains, but take deep draughts at the Fountain-head.

" Quench not the spirit."

Believing that the needed workers will be forthcoming when the require- ments of God are faithfully displayed and calmly considered, how shall the means of support be provided ~ I. As far as may be by the subscriptions of those whose hearts are in the work and sympathize with the method proposed, but cannot from various canses go themselves. n. By planting industrial missions on the prInciple alluded to-v iz., to become" self-supporting and self-propagating." How would such missions affect the problem V Assuming that each worker be helped for a period not exceeding the first two years, in the course of fifty years the same yearly income would put twenty-five times the volume of workers in the field; in the course of a century fifty times the number of workers as compared with the permanently supported laborers.

Doubtless both types, "the sustained and self-sustaining," will be found necessary according to the ground WOl ked and the habits or capacities of the workers.

While" industrial missions" may be harder to plant and permanently consolidate, it must be borne in mind this method opens the door to bring into the work the reserve forces of the rank and file of Christian workers, who are used to the task of toiling at various occupations and handicrafts.

The Apostle Paul, who knew something of the work to be done, approved and adopted this method for the missionary's work of breaking up fallow grol1nd, and continued it during the early stages of church life, as recorded in 2 Thess. 3 : 8, 9 ; 1 Cor. 3 : 11, 12.

Has not the special time come for Christian workingmen to come forward and give their working powers to God and His great redemptive work 1 Farmers, artisans, engineers, miners, mechanics, and tradesmen, who, while supporting themselves, proclaim the Gospel in word and work.

Is not the workingman of the world the great wealth producer 1 Have not the consecrated Christian workingmen of this generation one key in their hands to the great missionary problem, if ready and willing to use it 1 Are they not able under God, and endued with the promised power from on high (" For the promise is to you and to your children, and to all that are afar off"), to rise up in one mighty crusade against heathendom, and so do a mighty work for God and humanity 1 If this be so, does not the onus rest on the Christian workingmen of this generation to make use of the great power and responsibility attached to their position, especially if funds are forthcoming to tide over the initial difficulties for the first two years? It is written, "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof: the world and they that dwell therein." Is this a mere figure of speech, or is it a mighty eternal fact 1 Mr. Spurgeon says this title" ought to put the work of missions on a very cheering footing. " Let us go and take possession in the name of the Lord. Our Saviour said, "The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light." Certain it is that without a command from on high and without the ChIistian's title they take possession of the earth and its fulness, braving all dangers. Psalm 24 : 1 is the Christian's title to do this in the name of the rightful owner.

Take earth's darkest picture, cruel, bleeding, chaotic Africa, with its average of eight to ten thousand victims every day to slave-raiding, tyranny, and cannibalism. What is needed to transform that picture and to develop Africa's vast pastoral, agricultural, and mineral resources, and to rightly apply the earth's fulness God has stored there ~ Is it to be the" children of this world" who, without society aids or a "Go ye,;' will presently take possession, fill their pockets, button them up, degrade the native, .and make the missionary's work the harder 1 Or shall it be what the British and American Christians are able to give and be the better for it-viz.• some thousands of consecrated Chrir,tian workingmen 1 A few Christian workers are resolved to commence work in Africa forthwith on the lines indicated. Two pa~ties have left for the field within the last eight months, with the expectation of more to follow.

Africa is chosen because it presents two special features: First, it is the darkest picture of paganisGl on the earth. Its lawlessness, its tyranny of chiefs, its slavc-raiding, its cannibalism, its never-ending inter-tribal wars, mark it as a most painful picture to the heart of Him " who came to seek and to save them that are lost;" and second, its resources are largely undeveloped and awaiting those who will take possession in God's name and for His work; at the same time training the native to develop his own country and take his rightful place in the universe.

The objects and aims of the mission are as follows, subject to such corrections or amendments as may be found conducive to the work as a whole: (a) To plant industrial mission stations that shall become self-supporting within the first two years.

(b) The first ba!le of operations to be in the territory of the British South African Chartered Company-viz., "on the Zambesi."

(c) To establish a prayer union throughout the British race, if possible, pledged to ask of God daily the speedy evangelization of the heathen throughout the world.

(d) To ask God to raise up an advocate or advocates to itinerate through the churches and Young Men's Christian Associations of Great Britain, America, Canada, and the colonies, solieitingmen and means, and directing particular attention to the recommendation of our Lord, " Sell all thou hast, and come follow Me."

(e) Select and equip parties of two or three families or three to six young men, prepared to work as locality may require or their abilities enable them, at tiiling the ground, food producing, grain growing, irri- gating, seed or fruit growing and exporting, carpentering, blacksmithing, dairy farming, mining, printing, sheep farming, cattle rearing, and espe- cially some light manufacture requiring small capital and suitabJe for native trained workers, easy of transport and export; all work to be combined with preaching and teaching, though all volunteers need not necessarily be speakers.

(I) Candidates to endeavor to become self-supporting from the very first or at the earliest possible moment, and further endeavor to provide funds or products with which to bring other laborers or to plant other stations farther afield.

(g) No missionary to trade or have any private undertaking on his own account; all property and increment to be vested in the mission trustees.

(h) The threefold type of workers-viz., the family type, the youngman-celibate type and the sisterhood type, to be used according to locality and candidates.

(i) Female volunteers not to be expected to become' self-supporting, but to be optional with them.

U) Avail to be taken of the protection afforded by such chartered companies as the British South African and British East African, and grants of land to be sought promptly according to the advantages offered to aid or induce immigration and settlement, due regard being taken to suitableness of locality for Gospel work among the natives.

(k) Aim not only at the conversion of the natives, but at training and educating the young j forming new and industrious habits, taking them on stations to work side by side with white men, that they may realize " One is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren." Specially aim at planting a simpJe form of Christian civilization transparent by contrast with paganism.

(l) Train and cultivate native converts' spiritual gifts, and lead to selfreliant action in preaching and planting industrial missions in the " regions beyond."

(m) When stations become supported by voluntary offerings of converts or congregations, the trading, farming, or manufacturing scaffolding to be either dispensed with and realized, transplanted or continued, as may be conducive to the progress of the whole work.

(n) Such churches not tQ become independent of the mission, but to conduct their pastoral work at a moderate cost j the express purpose of the church's exi~tence-viz., the diffusion of the Gospel of Christ among all peoples and throughout the whole earth, to be kept prominently and permanently in the foreground, and all surplus-giving power or working power to be cultivated and directed into that channel.

(0) If suitable men are forthcoming, plant churches on the same basis in the existing towns in South Africa as opportunity occurs.

(p) Keep in regular and sympathetic touch by circular, periodical, or visitation with the churches and Young Men's Christian Associations, as far as opportunity is afforded, throughout Great BJitain, America, Canada, and the colonies, furnishing the latest news from the front throughout the whole mission field, and offering to take suitable workers of proven Chris-

REV. JOHN INGLIS, D.D., OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

t.ian character with or without means, to be sent either at the Church'lI, the Association's, or the mission's expense, as may be found expedient; the purpose being to promote a healthy circulation from the centre to the circumference, and relieve the congestion in the more developed spheres of Christian labor, thns providing a legitimate outlet for the many onetalent Christians who too often stagnate in the home circle.

(q) The base of operations in each centre of work to be kept strong, and each outgoing branch well supported and fostered from its local centre.

(r) The ultimate object of the mission to be not only the overtaking of the work in Afriea, but the training and equipping of messengers and the providing or earning adequate funds for the completion of the then unfinished work throughout the world; taking first iu order the lands most Buited to the needs of the system, in point of undeveloped resources or abundance of labor, as also the respective needs of the natives.

(8) In the early stages of the mission special care to be taken to secure good climatic and fair commercial, agricultural, or manufacturing conditions, as far as may be consistent with nearness of native population for mission work.

Finally, work as if all depended upon man; pray and trust, knowing all increase must come from God.

THE REV. JOHN INGLIS, D.D., OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

The martyrs of Eromanga were for a long time the most conspicuous missionaries of the New Hebrides group of islands of the South Pacific. John Williams, who feU there by the clubs of the savage people in 1839, had already achieved his fame as an evangelist in the islands of Eastern Polynesia, and had published his" Missionary Enterprises," which made so great a sensation. Mr. Williams did no more than land on the island of Eromanga when he fella victim to his zeal for advancing the cause of Christ. The brothers Gordon, who were so cruelly killed in 1861 and 1872 respectively, labored for a few years among the barbarous people, whose animosity against white men had been irritated by the raids of the traders in sandal-wood. The Gordons labored amid many difficulties, and gained a few converts. These martyrs were pioneers, and directed the attention of the Christian Church to the New Hebrides; but it WIlS reserved to other mis~ionaries during a life-work of a quarter of a century to evangelize whole islands. Some of these fathers and founders of the Presbyterian mission II<lVP ended their labors. Dr. John Geddie, the first who settled in the g(()UP, in 1848, died in 1872. He wns the missionary of a small church in Nova Scotia. now absorbed in the Presbyterian Church in Canada. He had very great difficulties and many perils, but he had great success. It was said of the far-famed Gregory of Coosarea, that when he went to his diocese he found only seventeen Christians, and when he died there were only seventeen heathtms. When Dr. Geddie died, it fell to the writer to prepare his epitaph, and, adopting the account of Gregory, he had the happiness of recording regarding Dr. Geddie that when he went to his missionary sphere ,. there were no Christians, and when he departed there were no heathens." This simple record is painted on a tablet of wood beside the pulpit of an unarchitectural church at Anelganhot, Aneityum. The writer has been surprised by the echoes of its testimony throughout missionary literature during the past fifteen years, and as a specimen of the magnifying power of tradition, oue of the repetitions of the epitaph stated that it was inscribed in letters of gold upon a marble tablet in a pretty church !

The Rev. John Inglis occupied the other side of the same island where Mr. Geddie labored, and during most of the same epoch. After twontyfive years' faithful labor he had a felicity similar to that of his colleague; and for his epitaph it is proposed to record that "he came to a heathen people in 1852, and left them a Christian church in 1877." The island by that time had the Holy Scriptures printed in their own tongue, and the natives were all capable of reading for themselves the oracles of God.

John Inglis was born at the village of Moniaive, in Dumfriesshire, Scotland, in 1807. This beautiful rural spot was the birthplace of the last martyr of the Covenant in Scotland, James Renwick, and full of memories of the fifty years' struggle for the crown rights of the King of Zion. Mr. Inglis's father died early, and he had to depend upon his own exertions for the support of his mother and himself. He was apprenticed to a mason, and became a proficient at his trade, which proved of eminent service in his after career as a missionary. He was bronght up in piety, and became a decided Christian. He joined the Reformed Presbyterian Church, a small, though a respectable branch of the Church in Scotland. He was in the habit of reading at meal hours and times of leisure, and thus qualified himself for entering the University of Glasgow. He saved money from his work in the summer to pay his college expenses in the winter, as has often been done in Scotland in thc pursuit of knowledge under difficulties. Lord Elcho, when once addressing the miners in East Lothian, referred to two men who had worked in the pit in summer and had gone to the university in winter, until they finished their curriculum. One of these became ultimately a member of the English House of Commons; the other went to America and became the Rev. John ITogg, D.D., a missionary from the United Presbyterian Church at Assioot in Egypt. He and Dr. Inglis, both of whom I visited in their ~pheres of labor, became cultured gentlemen, fit to associate with the best society, both highly esteemed and both successful. Mr. Inglis must have profited much by his college attendance, since his accomplished professor of Greek in Glasgow, Sir Daniel Sandf~rd, employed him for a time at Rothcsay as tutor to his sons.

Mr. Inglis studied theology under the venerable Dr. Andrew Syming- ton, of Paisley, a man of high attainments, and much respected. When at length Mr. Inglis was licensed as a preaoher, he was appointed a mis- sionary to the Maoris of New Zealand, and after his ordination, in 18f3, sailed in 1844 along with a like-minded wife for his distant sphere. The Rev. James Duncan had preceded him two years before, and had commenced missionary operations among the Maoris on the Manawatu River in the , n~rth of Cook's Straits, between seventy and eighty miles from Welling- ton. There were only 700 natives in the district, and missionary work had been thoroughly organized by the Church and Wesleyan Missionary Societies. Meflsrs. Duncan and Inglis, therefore, wrote a joint letter to their committee in Scotland, advising the selection of another heathen field. Considerable delay occurred in correspondence in those days, but at length Mr. Inglis was authorized to proceed to the South Seas, and make inquiries regarding suitable openings for missionary enterprise. Fortunately, through the kindness of Sir George Grey, then Governor of New Zealand. and interested in all that belongs to man, Mr. Inglis was permitted by Captain Erskine, of H. M. S. Havannah, to take a cruise in that ship-of-war throughout Western Polynesia. It was a great opportuuity, and Mr. Inglis made the most of it. He visited the island of Aneityum, in the New Hebrides, where Mr. Geddie had settled, and, after seeing other islands, resolved, if his committee in Scotland approved, to join him, and take up a station among the heathen there. In 1852 Bishop Selwyn offered the Covenanting miRsionary a free passage in his schooner the Border Maid to Aneityum. It was thankfully accepted. The bishop took all their supplies-furniture, goats, pigs, and poultry. He often called in after years, and on one visit laid on the table of the missionary the sum of £103 16s. 4d•• which he had collected from Presbyterians in New Zealand for the benefit of the mission. Mr. and Mrs. Inglis entered upon their work with much wisdom and zeal, pursued it with perseverance, and succeeded in gaining the confidence of the people. Classes for reading and writing were set up, and as soon as persons were taught schools were opened all over the district. The preaching of the Gospel was regularly carried on, translations of Scripture were made, and portions printed; medicine was dispensed; orphan children were cared for; buildings were erected, the natives being taught to help. In due course it pleased God to bless these labors: converts were baptized, communicants were admitted to the Lord's Supper, and the Sabbath was regularly observed. A great moral as well as spiritual change occurred, and the people presented the aspect of a Christianized community. Mr. and Mrs. Inglis were singularly orderly in their habits, taking advantage of the cooler times of the day for work, and thus avoiding as much as possible the danger of attacks of fever and ague so common to foreigners in the New Hebrides. Mr. Inglis was very riagacious in dealing with the natives, and always got reforms and justice between man and man among natives carried out by the authority of the chiefs rather than by his own command. Chiefs, though petty, are in high respect in the New Hebrides, and when anyone of such rank became a native teacher and went to neighboring islands, he was received with as much respect as people in more civilized countries receive persons of rank or wealth.

By 1859 the New Testament was fully rendered into Aneityumese by the two missionaries. Mr. Inglis was sent to carry it through the press in London. He and his wife got a passage in the London Missionary Society's vessel, the John Williams, and after seven months arrived in London. Mr. and Mrs. Inglis paid great attention to the work of correcting the press. The volume was ready in 1862, and they returned with it to the island in 1863. Mr. Geddie then left for Nova Scotia, where he got the Book of Psalms printed. When all the Old Testament was ready for the press, Mr. Geddie hoped to get it printed under his care at Melbourne; but he died in 1872. After revision of the MSS. Mr. Inglis resolved, on his retiring from the mission, to go to London and superintend the print. ing of the work. In 1877 he had completed twenty-five years' labor. Re had baptized 1168, had admitted 644 to communion during his residence, and when he left there were 713 of a population on his side of the island, of whom 354 were communicants. There were 13 elders, 12 deacons, and 28 teachers. The whole population wa!l professedly Christian, and the Christian people had, by gifts of arrowroot grown and prepared by themselves, paid £1000 to the British and Foreign Bible Society for printing the Scriptures in their language. The moral life of the people was, on the whole, very good. Their changed condition and the translation of the Scriptures are the noblest monument of the missionary labors of Mr. and Mrs. Inglis.

Visitors to the mission-house, such as Bishops Selwyn and Patteson, officers of the British Navy, naturalists in pursuit of science, travellers, among whom was the writer, and young missionaries on their fir8t voyage, were astonished to find in a home in t4e cannibal islands an extensive library of varied literature and such intelligent and cultured people as Mr. and Mrs. Inglis, whose manners were so refined, whose conversation was so rich, and whose beautiful life was a commentary on the Gospel of Christ. There was ample accommodation for a large party in that hospitable" house amid the grove of cocoa-palm, banana, and orange-trees, and it was a treat to see the young orphan maids whom Mrs. Inglis had rescued and trained waiting her bidding on the matted floor. Though so far from civilized life, and with mails only once or twice a year, the weekly edition of the Times, with its able articles, Ilnd Chlistian periodicals were regularly read by the mission family. That home and its inmates was an oasis in the barbarous isles of Melanesia.

After his return to Scotland Mr. Inglis received, in 1881, the degree of D.D. from the University of Glasgow. During his retirement, besides his work ill superinteuding the printing of the Old Testament, Dr. Inglis published his Dictionary of the Aneityumese language. He bad collected all the words in use among the natives, and indeed knew more words than any of them; for the natives on the shore have words for objects met there that are unKnown to residents inland, and vice versa. He also edited the abridgment of the" Pilgrim's Progress" prepared by Mrs. Geddie, the Westminster Shorter Catechism translated by himself, and a number of hymns. He also issued two volumes, one in which be narrated in a very pleasing manncr the work of the mission at Aneityum in all its departments, gave a sketch of Mrs. Inglis, who died suddenly in 1885, and sketches of his coJleague and other friends. In the other volume he collected illustrations of the Bible from the natural history and the manners and customs of the New Hebrides, and gave biographies of some of his converts. These volumes, though not so popular as the thrilling autobiography of the Re,. Dr. J. G. Paton, his fellow· missionary, are full of interest and information. He was able for several years to, preach and address meetings f(1r the mission, and to attend the Committee on Foreign Missions of the Free Church of Scotland, of which he was a member. He died in a good old age in July last, at his re~idence in Wigtonshire, and was buried beside his wife in the grave of his fathers in the churchyard of Glencairn. In the funeral sermon preached on the occasion by the Rev. James Goold, who had known him for more than fifty years, it is stated that his fellow-students, on observing the methodical habits and sagacious counsels of Dr. Inglis, had called him a " Christianized Benjamin Franklin." His whole career illustrated the appositeness of the characteristic. He was a total abstainer, and did all he could to advance the temperance reformation. In this he was helped by Mrs. Inglis; and though they never had intoxicating liquors on their table, their hospitalities were none the less and their guests were always happy.

Devout, affable, wise, and practical, he made a model missionary to a barbarous people. Clear in his convictions and firm to his principles, he was always very cautious in his language. When he gave advil!e, as he was often called to do, he took care not to hurt the feelings of others. He was a man of peace and of charity; hence he was highly esteemed by all in the mission, and by all in the parent Church with whom he came into contact. The missionary cause was dear to his heart; tbe natives revered him as a father, and we can imagine that when at last he died " there were not wanting those whom he had taught the way to Paradise, who in white robes thronged to the gate to hail their shepherd home."

A Paris publisher has undertaken to issue a "General Encyclopedia of the History and Science of the Jews." It will fill twelve large volumes, which are it:ltended to present the main facts of Jewish history, and to show the effects of the Jewish race upon the various factors of civilization. sci€llce, literature, commerce, industry, etc It is added that the work wjll not be finished for BOrne time, and one can easily believe this aSSUlance.

IRELAND AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

IRELAND AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF Two OLD MINUTE-BoOKS.

BY REV. WILLIAM PARK, D.D., CONVENER OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, BEL· FAST, IRELAND.

The writer has in his possession two curious old manuscript boob which throw light on the beginnings of the foreign mission movement in Ireland. The first bears on its cover in gilt letters the words, " Down Missionary Society." "In the summer of 1812," so the record begins, " Rev. Alexander Waugh, deputed from the London Missionary Society of London, attended the Synods of Ulster and of Ireland (i.e., the Secession Synod) and solicited their countenance and support in propagating the Gospel among the heathen." Both synods responded to Mr. Waugh's appeals. The members of the Presbytery of Down were greatly stirred by them, and after much deliberation they addressed a letter on April 1st, 1813, to the clergy of the then Established Church and of other denominations. In this letter they tell how the London Missionary Socitlty had been working for seventeen years in spreading the Gospel, and that" their happy success in some of the most uncivilized and darkest parts of the earth furnishes rational evidence of Divine approbation." The letter goes on to say that a branch of the Society" was last summer instituted in the city of Dublin," and asks the ministers to whom it was addressed to attend a meeting on the 29th inst. in the parish church of Ballynahinch. It concludes with these wOlds: "The precepts, 'Go and teach all nations,' 'Preach the Gospel to every creature;' the promise, ' Lo, I am with you to the end of the world j' the superiority of Christianity to idolatry and civilization to the degraded state of the savage; the honor of God; and the promotion of the present and future happiness of our fellow. men of every color and clime, will, we trust, urge your attendance at the meeting, and procure your aid to the good cause in which the Christian missionary is embarked."

On July 13th, 1813, "a respectable number of clergy and others met in the parish church of Ballynahinch," and formed the Down Auxiliary Missionary Society. A subscription list was opened, "and a number of gentlemen were pleased to subscribe for this year the sum annexed to their respective names." Then follow subscriptions amounting to £32 10~d. At the end of the first year it was reported that subscriptions, donations, and congregational collections had been received to the amount of £167 178. 8td., and after paying all expenses the treasurer was able to remit to London £160 58. 5d. British money. Among the expenses is mentioned the sum o£ Is. 10d., being the postage of a letter from Josep Hardcastle, Esq. Evidently the days of penny postage were still far off. Meetings of this Down Missionary Society were hcld at stated intervals, two or more in the year, and in various parts of the county, and the proceedings seem to have been always opened with a missionary sermon. Vigorous efforts were made to awaken the interest of ministers and people in the work of mIssions. In a circular letter addressed to ministers on August 2d, 1815, we find these words: " The Society invite and would fondly constrain you, Rev. Sir, to come to their meeting at the time specified, to favor them with your presence and counsel in support of the difficult, the humane, the honorable, and glorious work of extending the Christianity and civilization of the British Empire to the ignorant and wild savages of Africa, to the American Indian, and to the blinded and superstitious pagans of Asia. "

There is an entry in this book which recalls exciting days in the history of missions to India. On August 31st, 1813, we find it recorded that the thanks of the Society are pre-eminently due" to Viscount Castlereagh, our representative in Parliament, for his steady support of the clause introduced by his lordship into the Indian bill in favor of promulgating Christianity in India." It was in that year, as the readers of this REVIEW doubtless remember, that the charter of the East India Company was renewed by the Parliament of England, and the restrictions removed which had hitherto hindered all mis~ion effort in British India. William Wilberforce was one of the leaders in agitating and arguing for this change. .He declared that it was the foulest blot on the moral character of Englishmen, next to the slave trade, "to allow our fellow-subjects in the East Indies to remain, without any effort on our part to cnlighten and reform them, under the grossest, the darkest, and most depraving system of idolatrous superstition that almost ever existed on earth." As the night of the final decision in the House of Commons came on there was much anxiety as to the result throughout all the churches, and much prayer was offered up to God. Wilberforce wrote: " I have heard that many good men were pray· ing for us all night." That night the prayer of the churches-and in their prayers, as the above extract proves, Ulster had its share-was answered and British India was thrown open to the heralds of the Cross.

The last meeting of the Down Missionary Rociety this minute-book records was on October lIth, 1821. It would seem that by this time County Down did not stand alone in its organization and effort for the mISSIOn cause. "The Society agreed for the present not to write a circular, as had been intended, but were of opinion that a preferable expedient would be to have a general meeting in Belfast on the second Tuesday in June, of the missionary societies of Antrim, Armagh, Tyrone, and Down." The object of this meeting was to be, " to make the proceedings and success of the London Mi~sionary Society better known, and to select a number of ministers as itinerants, who should immediately go forth and plead the cause of missions to the heathen through the several counties of the Province of Ulster." The last sentence in the book tells us that this meeting was closed with prayer by Rev. Mr. Cooke, who in after days was known far and near as Rev. Henry Cooke, D.D., LL.D., a man famous in many waYil, and whose statue now stands in one of the most prominent places in Belfast, but known and honored in the churches chiefly as the great defender of orthodox truth again8t Arian error.

That old book with its simple records, written in faded ink, is a voice from the past which must deeply move every Christian heart. It speaks of the great awakening of the Church of God to a long neglected duty, which the opening years of this century saw, and it testifies that in this widespread awakening the Church of Christ in Ireland had a share. We almost seem, as we read it, to see the Spirit of God brooding on the waters, and new life appearing beneath His almighty touch.

The other old book is a record of the early days of the foreign mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, in the handwriting of its first con- venn, Rev. James Morgan, D.D., Belfast. In 1840 the two synods already referred to-the Synod of Ulster and the Secession Synod-were lwite-d and became the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland. The tide of spiritual life had been steadily rising for many years, and manifested itself not only in this happy union at home, but in the beginning of independent mission work abroad. The year of the union (the jubilee of which was celebrated in an appropriate manner in 1890) was the year of the formation of the General Assembly's foreign mission, and at the first meeting of the Assembly the first two missionaries were set apart for India.

It is recorded in the book how these missionaries were chosen, and the plan adopted then might be still followed with good results. " But where are the missionaries ~ How shall these be had ~ Your directors were instructed to seek for them j and it may be important to say how we proceeded. We had before us a list of all the ministels of the Church, and selected twenty whom we considered to be men suited to the work.

To these we addressed letters suggesting to them the duty of becoming mis- sionaries to the heathen, and desiring to know what might be their own views and feelings upon the subject. Six of the brethren left themselves entirely at our disposal. After the most solemn deliberation and prayer, we made choice of two out of that number, and recommended to the Synod to send them forth." "It will thus be seen that, in selecting our missionaries, we have proceeded on the principle that all the ministers of the Church are the servants of the body, and are bound to labor wherever the Church may think proper to send them. (The italics are mine.) We have selected two of our most approved brethren, men beloved and useful in their parishes, fit for'labor in any locality, and richly endowed with gifts and graces."

Dr. Morgan goes on to tell how the Iponey to send them forth was obtained. "On the day of the appointment of the missionaries there were no funds in readiness to send them forth. We had reckoned that if God gave us men He would soon give us money j and our faith was not exercised in vain. A subscription was set on foot in the Assembly, and the members ccntributed about £500. An appeal was made to the con- gregations in Belfast which produced about £600. Several congregations in the country sent forward contributions of their own accord. Our Seces- sion brethren had a little stock of Ilear £200, which they cast into the common treasury, and thus in two months there were raised about £1500 to commence our missionary enterprise."

Great enthusiasm seems to have been evoked, in Belfast especially, by this opening of foreign mission work. When the night came for the first missionaries to sail, the cabin of the steamer was granted to them and their friends for a special prayer-meeting. The 20th of Acts was read, and prayer was offered to Him who rules the winds and waves, consigning the brethren and their wives to His divine protection. "Never shall I forget that scene," writes one who was present. "I believe there was not one in that cabin during Dr. Cooke's beautiful prayer who did not shed tears; nay, I have heard it said since, by some gentlemen who were there, that they thought before this that there was no earthly circumstance could make them weep, and yet they found they were unable to restrain their tears." "The commencement," writes Dr. Morgan, "of the foreign mission forms an era in the history of the Church which, it is hoped, will hereafter be found to have been the dawn of a bright and glorious day."

Pasted into this old minute-book is a poem, written by a well-known Belfast poet of the time, and adorned with handsome silhouettes of the two missionaries and their wives. Two verses of this poem may be quoted here: " Our fathers heard the heathen's cry, But alas! no helping hand was nigh; Our fathers prayed-and the dawn of day Now brightly shines on their children's way.

At the call of the Church, the nobly brave Smile at the dangers of ocean.wave, That Zion's banners may be unfurled On the shores of a far-off heathen world !"

" Away, away, o'er the deep blue sea, May the winds of heaven propitious be ! Brethren await you on India's strap.d, Ready to greet you with heart and hand : WiIson* will train your hands for war, And the mind of Duff, t like an Eastern star, Shall shine on your path, amidst heathen night, With the splendid blaze of a comet's light…

The difficulties which the first missionaries to Gujarat and KatLiaw<l1" encountered were "ery great. It is curious to note how long the jOl1fney lasted. They sailed from Liverpool on September 4th, 1840, and di,l not arrive in Bombay till February 26th, 1841. It wa3 LaId to get snitable * Dr. Wilson, Bombay. houses, and the miseionaries and their wives had to suffer much privation. The infant child of Dr. Glasgow died the June after they landed, and in August Mr. Kerr, the other of the two missionaries, was suddenly taken away; but, as usual, difficulties and losses only evoked enthusiasm and prayer. "This is an event," wrote the convener to the members of the Church, "that has not been lightly permitted. There is good reason to justify it. Even we can see that many important ends are served by it. How it demonstrates the reality of religion when the fear of death does not deter from its service! Ollr friend might, and no doubt would, have been useful, had he been Rpared, in a lengthened ministry at home; but I have no hesitation in saying he has accomplighed more by his death than lIe could have effected by the longest ministry at home. What benefits he has already conferred on the whole Church, in the example he has set, the spirit he has excited, and the labors he has prompted! Our short mission has already been to our Church as life from the dead. "

The book goes on to record that on January 12th, 1842, foul' missionaries were publicly set apart to the work in India. Two of them with their wives sailed at once from Southampton to Alexandria. It is mentioned that" the directors of the Oriental steamers have kindly granted one passage free to Alexandria;" that a free passage was granted to all of them from Belfast to Liverpool, and that the railway company gave them free passes from Birmingham to London. On May 16th, 1843, came the tidings of the first conversion, that of Abdul Rahman, a Mussulman and a Munshi, who still lives and has been a consistent Christian and most useful worker during all these years. To-day the mission, the story of the beginning of which this old book records, has seven central stations and is opening an eighth in Kathiawar and Gujairat ; the Christian community it has gathered out of heathenism numbers more than 2000 ; it employs above 100 native evangelists and teachers, and it has 3500 scholars in its schools.

There is a sweetness and a fragrance about this old book and the rec" ords it contains. The hand that penned them and led the Church in its early missionary efforts, and which has long since crumbled into dnst, was the hand of a man of God, and a spirit of faith and prayer breathes through every page. The best men in the Church were sought out as the first missionaries, and cheerfully obeyed the call. The difficulties that faced the early workers drove them back on God, and when reported to the Church at home stirred up the people to more prayer and sympathy and generous glvmg. Work thns begun-and it is thus that most of our great missionary enterprises have had their beginning-·must go on and prosper. As Dr. Morgan said in one of his early circulars, " Our little hour will soon be gone, but our work will survive us. When we are cold in the grave, the principles we have disseminated will warm the heart of the living; and then the work will be progressive. Our mission will be the parent of many. " We should honor the self-sacrifice, and energy, and holy zeal of these II)en and women of a past generation, who laid so firmly and so well

PRAYING FOIt MISSIOI'S

the foundations of the great foreign mission enterprise, bhrinking not from the greatness and the difficulty of the task, and the fruit of whose life and labors we are reaping abundantly in the ever-increasing missionary enthusiasm of to-day.

PRAYING FOR MISSIONS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Whoever has attended a farewell missionary meeting must have been impressed by the earnestness and persistence with which those about to set sail for distant lands begged that much prayer might be offered on their behalf: and whoever, with heart drawn out in this direction, has been a constant attendant at the home churches must have been equally impressed by the strange habitual silence coneerning the matter on the part of both pastors and people. Nothing carries more convincing proof of the little hold this theme has yet secured on the souls of Chri8t's modern disciples than the slight, infrequent mention of it at the throne of grace. Even in so-called "concerts of prayer for missions" it is often extremely difficult to secure two or three genuine supplications kept with some degree of definiteness to the subject in hand.

This is no small defect. It is an appalling fact. It is the fundamental lack. If anything of importance is to be accomplished, if far-reaching results are to be reached, there must be more praying for missions in the closet, in the social gathering, and in the pulpit. Few pastors appreciate how much they might do for missions simplV by the indirect influence of their public prayers at the stated Sabbath services. If this theme is regularly, or at least frequently introduced, not with a mere cursory formal reference, but in earnest, heart-felt petitions, the people who listen and unite with such leadership will insensibly catch its spirit, and their own habits of supplication will be gradually sllaped in the same direction. More can sometimes be accomplished in this manner than by the formal discourses against which it is easier for prejudice to arm itself j and each minister, however small the sphere he seems to be filling, may in this way stretch his arms around the globe, and, like the great founder of Methodism, make the world his parish.

To argue that prayer is a genuine power, and not a mere formality with some retroactive effect, is certainly superfluous here; but a few out of many instances of its mighty results in the particular direction .now under survey may not unfittingly be mentioned to stimul~te our lagging faith. From Dr. A. C. Thompson's "Lectures on Foreign Missions" we cull and condense the following: "Dr. C. H. 'Wheeler, President of Euphrates College at Harpoot, writes; 'I have an abiding conviction that much of the wonderful success of the Harpoot work is due to the supplications of persons in the home field. ' " A missionary of the American Board among the Mahrattas, in India, tells of a wonderful revival that broke out there on the first Monday in January, 1833. He could only account for it on the supposition that the Christian friends in America must be praying for them; and sure enough it turned out that, unknown to him, many bodies of Christians in America had appointed that day as one of fasting and prayer for the heathen world.

" A missionary of the Gossner Society in J ava, Mr. Michaelis, wrote to his brother-in-law at home, the Rev. Gottlob Heinrich, detailing the many and great hindrances to the work. Mr. Heinrich gathered a little company together and made the matter a subject of special supplication. After a while came another letter saying that a revival had broken out among the natives, and, giving the date of the first indication of the change, he asked, , Did you not on that evening pray expressly for my work~' The date proved to be the very one on which the company had gathered. "

More prayer for missions, of the kind that moves the arm that moves the world, there should certainly be. It is well to have a map to pray by, and take up the countries and stations in order. It is especially well to pray for the laborers by name, particularly when anything fresh has been learned concerning them or interest in them has been newly alOused.

As a help to definite supplication and intelligent petitioning. perhaps some who have not given careful study to the matter may welcome the following suggestive subjects: That the missionary may have wisdom, patience, love, and tact in presenting the truth to the ignorant, prejudiced minds of his hearers in the bazaars, villages, and fairs.

That the native preachers may be faithful, zealous, and eminently successful in winning their countrymen to Christ.

That the inquirers may have courage to come out boldly in the open confession of the Saviour, and endure joyfully the spoiling of their goods.

That there may be seen on the part of seekers genuine conviction of sin and. manifest proofs of the Spirit's work.

That the native Christians may be moved by a mighty impulse to bring each one his brother to Jesus, aud may be strengthened so to live that the heathen around may be impressed by the manifest change for the better.

That the Bible, wherever sold or distributed, may be illumined by the Holy Ghost, and be the nucleus for groups of believers.

That those engaged in preparing, printing, and circulating papers, tracts, and other Christian literature may be divinely guided and see much fruit.

That teachers in colleges and schools may be able to lead their students to a love of the truth as it is in Jesus, That God would raise up able evangeli8ts to do for heathen lanus sOlI)ething such a wOlk as Wesley and Whitefield did for England.

That the hearts of kings and others in high places of authority may be touched, and their great influence turned on the side of the Lord.

That the women who go to the Zenanas may be able to arouse an intcrest in the true salvation among those so long debased with frivolous superstitions.

That the hospitals may more than ever be made mighty auxiliaries in breaking down opposition and preparing the way for the Gospel.

That the orphanages may be very tenderly watched over by the God of the fatherless, and may turn out many useful laborers.

That Christian villageR may be examples of everything good to the surrounding towns among which they are set as a city on a hill.

That the Sunday-school agency may be still more wonderfully owned of God in turning the minds and hearts of hundreds of thousands of the children and youth of non-Christian lands to Christ.

That God would send forth labonrs into His harvest. That the vast wealth of the present day, locked up in nominally Christian coffers, might be set free to bless the earth. That young men and women debating the question of a missionary vocation might be led to a right decision. That missionary secretaries and editors may have all the strength and wisdom their important and difficult positions require. That missionaries on sick leave may speedily recover their health 80 as to be able to return to their fields. That missionaries' children, providentially separated from parental supervision, may have special Divine watch-care, and receive training for large usefuluess in mission fields or elsewhere.. That the governments of the earth may be restrained from putting obstacles in the way of mission work, and that the time may speedily come when there shall be perfect liberty of opinion and public worship. That white men may cease to oppress the black and colored races, and in particular some way be found to stay the ravages of rum among the defenceless children of nature. That the slave trade may soon become a thing of the past, and that all the intercourse, commercial or political, of nominal Christians with those of other religions may impress them with the superiority of our faith.

We have been understood by certain leaders of newspaper reports to have spoken against revivals; it is a misunderstanding. A revival" got up" we abhor; a revival brought down by prayer we would welcome as life from the dead. vVe know churches which have died of spasms, and others which lead a sickly life, alternating between hot fits and cold shivers. A perpetual condition of healthy life and growth is far better than da~hes and rushes of heated but transient zc_al.-Spurgeon.

THE MAGIC LANllERN IN 'fHE MONTHLY CONCERT

THE MAGIC LANTERN IN THE MONTIILY CONCERT.

BY REV. JAMES CARTER, WILLIAMSPORT, PA.

What shall be done with the Monthly Concert? is an oft-repeated question. In many churches the mere announcement of the Monthly Concert is sufficient to reduce the mid-week meeting to a chosen few. In very despair, many churches have answered the question by ab(Jli&hing the Concert. In a multitude of churches the time honored institutIOn is maintained by the attendance of the faithful who meet every religious appointment, themselves often weary enough of the monotonoas character of the formal presentation of the encouragements and discouragements, and the usual confusion of indigestible statistics.

Not infrequently the pastor comes in for his share of the blame. Twelve missionary talks a year become in time a source of dread, and are recognized as serious interferences with the too scant time for the regular pulpit preparation. The man who composes two sermons a week most frequently regards the approach of the Monthly Concert with a mild degree of terror. Perhaps it would be better to prepare but one sermon a week and do it thoroughly. That would permit a more careful preparation and wider reading-even now and then such a book as " Mackay of Uganda," or " John G. Paton," or " In Brightest Asia. " The minister in all probability has at some time advised his people to substitute some missionary magazine for the Oentury or the Harper on Sunday afternoons. He in all likelihood would be surprised at the restfulness and stimulation which he would gain by taking his own advice. When his nervous force is at its lowest ebb after the drain of the morning's effort, and he feels possibly some measlfre of discouragemcnt in his own work, the record of what others encounter and overcome, of the marvellous fashion in which the Lord is going before His people in missionary work, will produce unconsciously a spiritual energizing that will send him to his evening pulpit with a muscular soul.

Through all this depression of one department in the Church, another wholly devoted to missionary matters thrives to arlmiration. It is significant that the women of the Presbyterian Church in the North gave last year within $11,000 of the amount of the receipts from the churches in behalf of foreign missions, and actually surpassed the churches by $4000 in gifts for home missions. Other branches of the Church have their own instructive reports. The secret of success is not far to seek : consecrated energy, personal enlistment with definite purpose, general participation in the exercises, persistent and interesting advertising by magazines and leaflets sparkling with womanly concreteness.

The present is an age of advertising; and of all advertising, that which arrests the eye by a picture is the most effective. Foreign missionaries have observed the power of pictnres, and during the last few years have been preaching to vast throngs, held in rapt att/ilntion night by night in some open square, by the wonder of the magic lantern. The Bible story has thus been told to those who otherwise would not have stayed to listen. During my preparation for the ministry I was impressed by the possibili- ties of the stereopticon as a missionary agent in our churches, and as soon as the matter of expense was overcome, introduced it in my own evening meetings, first as an illustrator for the informing of the Sundayschool teachers, and then for the instruction of all in missionary matters. Three years of experiment and experience have been most satisfactory. The results have been phenomenal attendance at Monthly Concerts, increased numbers at the weekly prayer-meetings, advance in missionary interest, enlarged missionary gifts, and stimulation in all departments of beneficence.

Like every good thing, this method may be used to repletion. It may attract throngs, as did the song-services lately so common, and ere long pall upon the taste by very frequency. The observancil of three rules may indefinitely prolong the usefulness of the method: First, the use of the lantern should never be announced. The advertising is best done after the event by those who have enjoyed the reward of faithfulness; and people are unwilling to hear more than twice that they have lost a treat. Second, the lantern should be used with studious irregularity. Rarely is it wise to employ it two months consecutively j only when some knowing ones learn to stay away on the month following an exhibition. Then use it twice in successive months to teach the over-shrewd not to set a bad example to the others. It will not be long before the people will understand that, in order to have the pleasure, they must be regular in attendance. Third, the views should not be too numerous. Twenty will serve better than sixty, for they may be kept longer before the eye, and the explanation be clearer, because less hurried. It is not wise to prolong the exhibition to physical weariness. New things are almost always overdone. If possible a .short service of song and supplication should precede and follow, and the accumulated interest at the close should be utilized for the reception of the missionary offering.

Wisely used; the i;lDtern may be made an educator of no mean powers, introducing the people to lands practically unknown, showing the pitiable need of Christian civilization, displaying the contrast between the Christian and the Christless in heathen lands j but let no one suppose that the lantern can take the place of intelligent study and intimate acquaintance with missionary work. The pastor must expect to devote literary labor to the end that the lectures may interest, and he should be careful to know as much of the mission field as do the ladies of the Missionary Society. Indifferent work here, as elsewhere, wUI issue in swift humiliation. Every pastor who deals faithfully with himself and his people will discover that his preparation for the lantern talks has increased his interest in missionary work, given him ~ firmer grasp upon the great subject, and unexpectedly afforded

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF GIVING TO MISSIONS

him much fruitful il1ustr~tion for sermonic uses from sources little employed. At the same time a holy enthusiasm will pervade his church as his people come in touch with the childlike honesty of the far-away Christians, unspoiled of civilized casuistry, and with the simple, unselfish devotion of the foreign missionary. The growth of interest in the work abroad will have its inductive effect upon the work at home, to the invigoration of every department of the Church, the deepening of spiritual life, and the wider enlistment of the members in personal work for the Master. The problem of the Monthly Concert may thus be solved, and the whole organization be quickened in spiritual activity by a faithful and consecrated use of that former toy, the magic lantern.

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF GIVING TO MISSIONS.

BY REV. PAUL V. BOMAR, VERSAILLES, KY.

When onr Master said it was more blessed to give than to receive, He meant, if He meant anything-and who can point to a single word of His that is not full of the deepest meaning ~-that the giver received greater blessings than the recipient of the gift j He meant that the reflex influence of giving was more blessed than even the direct influence; He meant that he who gave to missions received greater benefits than those to whom the gift!l were sent j that the greatest work of foreign missions is accom- plished at home and not abroad, in the hearts of Christian men and women who give their money and their lives, more than in the heartii of the heathen to whom the Gospel comes j He meant that the herald of the good tidings had a happier lot than the hearer 6f the tidings. Yes, giving to missions is like mercy, " it is twice blessed, It blesseth him that gives and him that takes,"

and, like mercy, it is "an attribute of God Himself j" and men's love is likest God's when they give not only what they have, but themselves also.

Here, then, is a stupendous truth that the Christian world has scarcely begun to realize, for think what this means. The direct influence of mission work-foreign mission!l, for instance-is far from contemptible j the resnlts attained in the last half of a century have been simply wonderful. The treacherous, thieving Malagasy have become a Christian people; Sierra Leone is now reckoned a Christian state; under the influence of the GOMpel the Sandwich Islanders have forsaken their barbarous and brutal practices, and the cannibal pots have given wily to churches all over the land j the Tierra del Fuegians, pronounced by the great scientist Darwin as little more than beasts, have been converted by the power of God into intelligent beings j the low. caste people of India, having given themselves to God, are gradually rising in the scale of being, and the report is that they are now threatening to supplant the high·caste people; the Empire of Japan is trembling in the balance-doors fast closed a few years ago have been battered down or thrown wide open by the prayers and offerings of God's people. Yes, from nearly every place whither the missionaries have gone there come many reports of mighty good accomplished. We bow in thankfulness before Go, that Sl) much has been done by the power of Jesus' name j but bdieve me, God has done more for us at home than we, with His blessing, for Him abroad j the Christian givers have been more honored in their giving than even the heathen people in their recelVlng. The thousands who gladly and willingly received the Gospel have not received more benefit than the thousands who gladly and willingly gave the GospeL Wonderful was the work that the Apostle Paul was enabled to do in giving the Gospel to the chief palts of Europe and Asia, but not more wonderful than the work that God in the meanwhile did in his own heart, filling him with Divine truths and enabling him to give these truths utterance. Had not Paul given himself to the mission work we would not have had his epistles, for they never could have been written in the quiet of the study. As Paul gave himself to God, God gave Himself to Paul. As he gave out, God filled in; as he e~ptied himself of earthly treasures, God filled him with heavenly riches.

The reason why these truth8 are not clear to us is because many of us Christian people have mistaken the end for which we live. We think it is to get heaven. That's not why you live, that's the reason Christ lived and died-to get heaven for you and in you, and it is worse than foolishness for you to try to do His work over again. You do not live, then, to get heaven, out to give heaven. Getting is not the chief end of the Christian life, but giving. God has ordained it thus for our good because it is more blessed to gi,'e than to receive j and especially is this true of giving to missions, for" if there ever was an altar that sanctified, magnified, and glorified the gift, it is the altar of missions."

Giving is the heart of missions j missions is the heart of Christianity. Christianity is as the palm-tree-it has but one bud, 'and that is the missionary spirit. Destroy tbat bud and Christianity witbers and decays, and he who refuses to give to missions is doing much to destroy the power of that reli[;:on which be professes.

Consider three simple facts: 1. We get to gi'ue. He who gets with any other object in view is very foolish; he is acting in opposition to all the laws that God has revealed to us in nature and elsewhere. The only man who gets to hold and keep is the miser, and he is miserable j and we are all miserable misers just so far as we act with the same end in view. The true man gathers in order to give-for something that he values more than his possession, <;If to Bome one whom he loves more than his money, his wife, children, or his Lord and Master. The sun does not'treasure up its light, but pours it in greatest profusion .upon this and other worlds, proclaiming this law of God: We get to give. The tree does not consume its own fruit, but bears it for others; and as others eat let. them learn the law of getting to give. The flower does not keep its beauty to itself, but adorns and gladdens, sweetly saying to selfish man, I get to give. The very grass that grows so richly upon our hills grows to give joy and strength to man and beast. This old earth in the ages gone by has gradually accumulated great riches, but not for itself, but to give to man as he needs them.

Heaven's sunshine and showers fall upon the earth, and the earth gives of its strength to fruit and flower, and the fruit and flower give themselves to man and beast, and man is to give himself with what he has to God, using his material blessings for his spiritual good. God has given to man that which He values most, His own Son, and that Son says to His disciples: "As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." The Father sent Him to give Himself for sinful man, and the first step in this selfgiving was a renunciation of all His heavenly possession; even so, if a man would go forth in the spirit of Christ, his first step must be a renunciation of all his earthly goods. "So, therefore, whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be My disciple. "

The only use, then, a man has for possessions is to give them. " Freely ye have received, freely give."

2. We get by giving. We give our time aud our energies in order to get that which we value more, money; and giving up this in the right spirit and with true wisdom, we get that which is of most value-our spiritual good, perfect manhood. The invariable law is, Give a less good in order to obtain a greater, and as long as we hold on to the less we cannot by any possible means lay hold of the greater good. The t.ree cannot bear fruit next year if it hold to the fruit of this year; it has given of its life to produce that frui~ (mind you, to produce it, not to possess it), for even that must be given up in order to new life.

In truth, there is nothing in this world that is an end in itself; everything is only a means to something better, everything is but merchandise. Whatever we may get in this world, there is always something better to be had by giving that which we now have. Something better in store for you! Yes, but you cannot have it as long as you hold on so tenaciously to your present good. "The kingdom of heaven," says the Master, "is like unto a merchantman seeking goodly pearls," and when he has found one pearl of great price he gives up all he has to get that pearl. This is ever the Christian spirit, seeking something better, and when that is found surrendering the good to obtain it, for" the good (however good it may be) is the enemy of the best;" and thus it comes to pass that only he who loses his life finds it, only he who renounces all he has becomes in the truest sense Chlist's disciple. The law of life, of growth, then is, Give, give, give. So true it is that we get by giving, that what money we have is not regarded by the Lord as our own, but another's; for, it sl'ems to me, that is what Luke 16 : 13 means: "If ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your olVn ~"

This money, which we call ours, is really a trust fund committed to UR, our real, inalienable possessions are far more valuable; but how shall we get them if we are not faithful here ~ You remember the separation of the judgment-day described by our Lord in the 25th of Matthew. Did you ever think upon the fact that they got the most and the best who gave the best? It was the givers who were the getters; they who withheld the good had the good withholden 'from them.

3. As we give to the Lord we get from the Lord. Giving seems to open a channel by which God's blessings flow in upon us. As we give, it is given unto us.

I do not say we will get of the same kind, although that may be. Glance back over th", history of our own (Baptist) denomination for the past few deeades, and we see as we have given men to missions God has increased our numbers more abundantly; as we have given of onr means God seems to have prospered us; while those who have not given money nor men are gradually hecoming less and less both in numbers and in influence. ,j There is that scattereth and yet increaseth."

r do not say, therefore, that missions is a "boom-town" where you can buy a corner lot for a mere "song," and afterward sell it for one thousalld dollars. I do not say invest a prayer and a penny and the Lord will give you a pound. I do not say it is more blessed to give than to receive because for every dime you give you'll get a dollar, although from a merely commercial point of view missions pay. The mission to the Sandwich Islands is ~aid to have cost $5,000,000, while the trade with this country amounted to $16,000,000 in six years, so that the interest for two years amounted to more than the whole principal.

But the greater blessing consists in the larger man, for in giving he has dethroned selfishness and made his heart a more fit dwelling-place for the Holy Spirit. A man riding along the street dropped a quarter into the outstretched hand of a beggar woman, but as he rode away he began to repent his good deed, saying: "How do I know that the woman is worthy ~ She may take that money and spend it on drink;" and he rode back and asked the woman to return the money; the astonished woman did so, and was more astonished to receive a five-dollar bill. As the man rode away a second time he was heard to murmur: ., There, self, I guess· you wi~h you had kept quiet." I know of no better way to down the selfish man in all of us than hearty, systematic, and prayerful giving to missions.

And, again, the greater blessing consists in the enlar.qed power of the giver for doing good at home; for the farther he canses his light to shine the brighter it is bound to shine at home. Therefore, if you want a revival at home, give to those away from home; if you want sinners saved about you, give to those you have never seell; and as God's blessings come down to accompany the money you have given, it will lift you up nearer Him and sweep those who are near you into His kingdom. For, say what you please, it is not self-interest that moves the people for good, but selfsacrifice. When the unconverted man sees you clinging with death-grip to the money the Master has entrusted to you, he mocks at your religion ; but when he sees you as a faitbful steward give of your means, then he bows before the power of your religion. If I were asked the greatest hindrance to the spread of the Gospel at home, I believe I would say, Not enough given to spread the Gospel abroad.

.. Give thy heart's best treasure, from fair nature learn; Give thy love, and ask not, wait not, a return; And the more thou spendest of thy little store, With II double bounty God will give thee more."

We see, then, that the reflex influence of giving to missions is wonderful for good, that nothing pays like generosity, that" in giving a man receives more than he gives, and the man is in proportion to the worth of the thing given;" but let us not forget that all giving has a reflex influence. What, then, are we to expect as long as we give $900,000,000 a year to the liquor traffic, $600,000,000 to the tobacco traffic, $568,000,000 for jewelry, and $5,000,000, nearly as much as we give to missions, for ostrich plumes ~ But let me not appeal to your selfishness in urging you to be unselfish. Let us away with this calculating of profits. We'll receive no good when we commence calculating how much good we'll get by doing good. The good comes when we lose ourselves in the good work, when we give, not for the sake of the good that will come back to us, but for the 8ake of the Master, because of the love we bear Him. The good comes when the gifts go not alone but are acco~panied by earnest prayers from loving hearts. The message to Cornelius was: "Thy prayer and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God."

" Hands that ope but to receive Empty clolie ; they only live Riohly who richly give.

" He who giving does not crave, Likest is to Him who gave Life itself the loved to save.

" Love that self·forgetful gives Sows surprise of ripened sheaves- Late or soon its own receives."

THE GARMEN'l'S OF CHRIST

THE GARMENTS OF CHRIST.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

Where are they, at Treves or at Argenteuil1 After long discussions French and German ecclesiastical delegates have decreed that they are at both places. Mutual interests required perhaps that strange solution.

Father Hyacinthe declares that they are nowhere, and accuses those judges and our bishops of deceiving the faithful, of teaching them how to become stupid or hypocritic. Those accusations are so personal and in such plain words, that our political papers print them in large type and even placard them on some walls in Brittany. One says: "The Archbishop of Rennes told me, As bi.~hops we are obliged to say the contrary of what we believe."

I suppose that the high dignitary of the Roman Church meant: " Those relics are a fraud, but as they please and comfort narrow-minded people, revive their faith, attach them more closely to the Church, why should we deprive them of their fetiches? Many places like Treves, Lourdes, N. D. d'Auray receive millions of people who give millions and millions of francs to the Church. Why should we lose so much money ~ Besides," says the Bishop of Poitiers, "we cannot speak against superstition without compromising our situation and offending many priests in our diocese and at Rome. Ordinary preachers alone can express their doubts. "

Father Haycinthe translates thus: "I am obliged to follow my troops, because I am their general."

The former Archbishop of Paris, Darboy: "Brave at horne, cowards in public."

La Bruyere: "Man was born a liar, and all his interests say, Be a liar." It is well known that our Crusaders were very superstitious, and that each of them wanted to bring from the Holy Land relics for his church and others for his family. Indigenes gave them, for cash, all they required -the garments of Jesns Christ when a babe, a boy, and a man, the shroud, the coat, the overcoat. the sandals, the Bible, the tears, the sweat of Jesus Christ, the stone on which fell one of His tears, the socks and some milk of the Holy Virgin, the chalk on which fell a drop, her oil portrait by St. Luke, the gloves and the skull of St. Ann, a finger of St. John, the skeleton of St. Pancras, the four nails and big pieces of the Cross-all perfectly authentic, of course. But now comes a difficulty. We have seven heads of St. Ann, twentyone fingers of St. John, twenty-five portraits of the Virgin by St. Luke, thirty skeletons of St. Pancras, such a heap of nails that a baggage train could • not carry them, such an enormous number of true pieces of the true Gross, that the Bois de Boulogne could scarcely give as much wood. With the stones which received the tear and the chalk on which fell the drop of milk, we might easily build a new Vatican, and with the scattered hones of any saint, we could rebuild the ekeletons of an army of giants. Our priests explain, as they can, that multiplicity and other obscurities. Thus they say that as filings of the true nllils were formerly melted with much iron in each nail, there is something of the eacred nail; that the terra dicta lac virginis was imbibed with the drop of milk, and therefore that thE.' whole was sanctified that the bones being probably taken from the same catacombs, therefore they are ,:orthy of our worship. As for the famous tube containing a few drops of Mary's milk, it is perfectly empty; that is true, but it has white spots, and the tube itself is quite sufficient because of what it formerly contained. I remember that a college friend, a Parisian sceptic, forgot during his holiday trip to bring his fathcr a bottle which he had promised to fill at the source of Lourdes. As he disliked to displease his sick father and to return to Lourdes at his own expense, he bought an old bottle still adorned with the true mercantile label, and filled it, in my presence, at the river Seine. At the sight of the true bottle and the false water of Lourdes the sick man fainted with emotion, then drank with such a full confidence that, to my amazement, he really recovered.

A priest told me that labels had often made miracles, and therefore I am surprised that by the side of collections of stamps we have not collE.'ctions of miraculous labels and miraculous bottles.

Lately the Bishop of Treves and his priests resolved, " that if during the Kulturkampf of Bismarck an exhibition of the garments was impo3sible, the time has come to call the ChIistian world to Treves." Therefore they solemnly opened the casket containinf: the relic which had been hid since ] 844. At this date the most violent polemics led to the formation of " the German Catholic Church," but did not prevent one million pilgrims to worship "the true Holy Coat." German and French communities, together with the priests of Argenteuil, protest against the exhibition, and declare that it is an ecclesiastical and shameful fraud; but the bishop replies that now millions may go to Treves, venerate or worship the garments, because all proofs of authenticity are already obtained.

Mgr. Korum and learned priests have compulsed all the documents of former writers on the subject; many dignitaries and three celebrated archreologues (1) "in the year of Christ 1890 and in the most holy secret" (why secret?) submitted the relic to a scientific and archreologic 8tudy, and now they proclaim that it is authentic and composed of three parts.

1. An envelope of damasked silk, very rich, but so tattered and decayed that even the drawings could scarcely be copied. The background is of a somewhat dark bIlle, but was evidently red or purple. " We declare with certitude that this comes from the fifth or . . . sixth century, ther~fore that at that time people believed in the authenticity of the Coat."

I cannot help remembering that my first schoolmaster spoiled the teachings of my mother and of my pastor with these words: "Voltaire wrote that Crusaders used to stick on their hats shells gathered on the sea-shore of Palestine, that when those of Tours and Paris returned they scattered them in their gardens. Now your ignorant pastor says that the shells of Tours and Paris prove in favor of a deluge, as if science and Voltaire did not declare with certitude that there was never, never a deluge."

Later, as a student, I heard the great s'avant Ste. Claire-Deville say, like Geoffroy St. Hilaire, that Paris and Tours being built on beds of shells of different epochs, we may affirm with certitude that our earth en- dured many deluges. I went away murmuring, " Will not science prove later that my unscientific mother was right when she spoke to me of one deluge ¥"

2. "The Holy Coat has a lining of cotton cloth or linen (doubtful !) of such old ness that we declare it much older than the outside.

3. "The great relic, given by St. Helena to the Church of 'l'reves in 331, and thus protected on both sides, was therefore much venerated at the beginning of our era, and as it is seamless, why should it not be the true Holy Coat of Jesus Christ (why not of Pilatus or Judas~) ~ Scientists object that it is of grayish, yellowish, undefined color, with drawings as old Egyptian stuffs. Weare not afraid of science, and we do not say that it was not made by the Virgin in Egypt for Jesus as a boy or a man, but its length is five and one quarter feet, which proves that Jesus was at least six feet high ; and how a profane coat could do miracles ¥ Is it not well known that Countess Droste·Vischering, when nineteen years old, could walk only with crutches and the help of two servant!> ; that permitted, in 1844, to touch the Holy Coat, she at once threw her crutches down- stairs and walked to a convent, where she now enjoys perfect health ?"

" Nothing of that is known," reply other Catholics. " You say that the Coat was given in 331 by St. Helena, who died in 327, to t.he Church of Treves much before Treves had a church. Figures of birds and fantastic animals were woven in the cloth, and the Jews had a ' holy hor- ror' for them. How is it that your friends alone could see the countess before the miracle and that alone they can see her now 1 How is it that one of the witnesses, the first canon of the cathedral, Wilmoski, repenting in 1876, declared that all was a mere fraud ~ How is it that twenty priests and two thousand witnesses testified the radical cure of another girl at Lourdes, and that now it is well known that the news and the witnesses were all false ~ Why do you invariably refuse to accept official witnesses?, Because fraud is at ;the root of your miracles, and even Catholic papers echo, Fraud ! fraud !"

What becomes of the Argenteuil true Coat? "Learned archreologues"

say that it is composed of four long pieces four and one half feet long and three feet wide, quite insufficient for the garments of a man; but as the relic has always been called cappa, it may have been the coat of Jesus when he went to the Temple, or be the best remnant of the overcoat which soldiers divided into four parts. " The learned archreologues" of Rome, Constantinople, and Moscow lately replied with indignation that all those suppositions are absolutely erroneous, and with perfect certitude they main- tain that their three pieces and the four of Argenteuil together make the seamless Coat which Christ wore at the crucifixion.

How humiliating! Just now Leo XIII. declares that the Holy Coat of Treves has the supremacy, and that Argenteuil, Rome, Constantinople, and Moscow must go to Germany! .

Is it because of that infallible judgment that two thousand Americana "have taken possession of the best rooms of Treves, that fifty thousand Canadians, Irish, English, and Italians, have taken the others~" What I know by our priests is that" Bishop Korum is at his wits' end, because three hundred thouRand Germans and one hundred thousand French an- nounce their visit. Two millions of pilgrims are expected this year at Treves." The archbishop will make an enormous fortune.

For Christians those facts look more distressing than they really are. As Taine says, there are in France thirty-seven millions of people born in the Roman Church, but we have only one million of Catholics and one million of Romanists, not one hundred thousand worshippers of relics. Superstition exists everywhere and among all classes, especially among freethinkers.

When I went to Oran (Algeria), the most irreligious of cities, I found that" believing unbelievers," as Pascal calls them; were too intelligent to believe in their Creator, but could believe, as in the dark Middle Ages, in witchcraft and incantation. I never heard of so many spirit-rappers, ghosts. sorcerers, somnambulists, fortune-tellers. Three well-dressed and intelligent-looking ladies came the very first night to tell me : "Just now the spirit rapped and rapped. Halloe! said we, what is it? 'Go at once to such a honse, in such a street, where a great prophet of mine has arrived.' " , " Well, ladies," said I, ., come to our meeting to-morrow and I will speak on the Holy Spirit."

They" came, and in spite of my discourse, more or less. directed against their supprstition, they published among their friends that the ghost of I do not know what great and holy prophet had taken possession of my own body. Well, Julius Cresar had his Idcs of March, Napoleon 1. his star, Napoleon III. and Gambetta, as· lmperstitious as Hottentots, their regular somnambulist. Our lords, titled ladies, and magistrates of the sceptic eighteenth century swallowed the most stupid stuff of quack St. Germain, emptied their purses before Cagliostro, shivered with terror and horror before the trough of Mesmer, containing only filings of iron and glass; our Minister Maurepas gave Mesmer, dressed in his lilac gown and armed with the conjurer's wand, $70,000 for a German secret which he, of course, never posAessed. Our great authors Ste. Beuve, Th. Gautier, Renan, flew away when they happened to be thirteen at table. Freethinkers, positivists, spiritists, magnetists, laugh loudly at our simple faith

MR. KANAMORI'S NEW BOOK

in an Almighty Ruler, but in secret walk in the dark and enigmatic paths of astrology, necromancy, black art, question augurs, omens, oracles, the flight of birds, the whiz of winds, endure the nightmare in the middle of the day rather than believe in God, because He says: "}{epent, ye poor sinners." I saw lately a French deiBt refusing obstinately to eat of a loaf of hread on which the servant had not made, as in his village, the sign of he cross, and an English Protestant becoming deadly pale because another loaf had fallen upside down.

Never mind all that; the age we live in is one of marvellous evolution, for it rapidly uproots superstition, prejudice, and baubles. As Edgar Quinet said: "Ce qui doit perir, perit. Le grand Dieu marche, marche et entraine avec lui Ie monde moral vers un monde meilleur."

MR. KANAMORI'S .NEW BOOK.

BY REV. F. S. CURTIS, HIROSHIMA, JAPAN.

There has been in Japan no reaction against foreign clothes, liquors, and tobacco, but the feeling against almost everything else foreign has risen high.

Properly the Japanese have begun to see the need of discrimination in their adoption of "things foreign," and in their modifying these things there are some who think that Christianity also must be "japanned," if not materially altered. There are extremists like Mr. Kanamori, who would, in his book, "The Present and Future of Christianity in Japan," " construct a new theology on independent and essentially .Japanese lines."

Mr. Kanamori's views are so radical, there are few, if any, who wonld go as far even among his own colleagues. However, his position seems to me logical and consistent, and since it shows ideas which in a milder form have leavened the whole Japanese Church, I will give you a brief summary of some of the leading thoughts of his book, as found in a review of his work in the Japan Mail of Odober 3d. He begins by sayi!lg that, like ancient Rome, Japan is the meeting ground of all the religious beliefs of the world, and that in the great struggle for existence which is now impending only truth and vitality will prevail j but that trnth, whether in the different denominational channels of Christianity, in Buddhism, Shintoism, or Confucianism, is truth, and that in this great conflict, in obedience to the universal law, that like attracts and unites with like, truth will unite with truth and life with life, and thns will be gradually formed a great religion fit for the twentieth century.

Thus he addresses the Orient: " Thou art poor and depressed. Thou wert left behind thy brother Occident in the race of civilization, but thou needst not grieve j fortune has already turned j thou hast now in thy hands the religions of the wcrld, and it IS III thy power to smelt and recast them into a great new faith. Thou shouldst aspire to become mother of a twentieth-century religion. It is for thee to recompense thy Western brother for his gift of a material civilization by conferring upon him a spiritual civilization. Grieve not, but rejoice and fulfil thy mission."

After considering some of the obetacles that oppose themselves to Christianity in its present form, among which he mentions the incredible stories and incomprehensible doctrines of the Bible, such as redemption and the divinity of Christ, he asserts that the churches are in a whirlwind of doubt and scepticism, and that even many of the Japanese pastors are in a most dangerous state of mind; but this, the author thinks, is only the natural outcome in view of the fact that these pastors learned their theology from orthodox foreign missionaries, and being unable to distinguish the grain from the chaff, were forced to swallow both without discrimination.

The writer then proceeds to discuss the Bible, and gives as his opinion that this book is nothing more than a collection of ancient records of the Jewish race relating to religion. He agrees with the advanced school of biblical students that the Pentateuch was not written by Moses, Psalms and Proverbs not by David or Solomon, and Daniel not by him. As to the New Testament, he questions the authenticity of the Rynpotists, and thinks the Fourth Gospel is not the work of John, etc. For all this, though the Bible is not authentic, and since collected in this manner neither a revelation nor the Word of God, he professes to hold it in special love and veneration as containing the practicat truths of religion, and hopes it will become the comfort and guide of his countrymen.

As to the person of Christ, while Mr. Kanamori believes himself not to be behind any Christian in his love for Christ, he cannot accept the doctrine of His Divine nature. The miracles of the gospels do not prove the divinity of Christ, for if one can accept the Gospel narratives in this regard, Christ is merely proven to be possessed of a power which no other man possessed.

As to the pro(f of prophecy. All prophecies of the Messiah were not fulfilled in Christ. Christ purposely shaped His conduct to accord with the prophecy. Again, the great results of Christ's teachings do not prove Him to be Divine any more than those of Buddha, Mahomet, or Confucius prove the same for them.

As to the perfectness of Christ's nature, a man is not perfect wht'n there are many things which he cannot do or does not know. He was simply a religious teacher of transcendental value, ~ messenger from God, but it is far safer to judge of His character in the light of general historical evidence and in comparison with other great founders of religion than to take the testimony of the apostles and early Christians, who were, perhaps, prevented by the very splendor of His moral glory from forming a fair estimate of His personality.

To accollDt for the peculiar forc() and authority of Christ's words, in tho

THE EMPRESS OF CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES

chapter following the author dwells upon the extraordinary development of Christ's religious consciousness. By the natural purity and benevolence of His own heart above all other men He felt Himself to be in communion with God. "It was natural and excusable," he says, " in the early Christians to believe Christ to be God, for they were unable to account for His wonderful sayings and actions by any other hypothesis; but men of the present age owe it to the advanced stage of their civilization to make a right use of their reasoning powers so as to form a true estimate of Christ."

In the closing chapter the doctrine of redemption is examined and declared to be incompatible with the love and mercy of Godo The true meaning of salvation is that Christ, by His example, taught men how to commune with God, and thus saved them.

The pamphlet is concluded in the following words: " I regret to say that there are religious people who imitate the retrogressive policy of China. It is my sincere hope that the age of religious perfection may be placed not in the past, but in the future. However grand and noble a personage may appear hereafter in the rdigious field, he cannot but be an imperfect man; consequently it is not an historical personage whom we may accept as our Saviour, but the idealistic Christ embodying the perfection of the human species and symbolizing the communion of God and man." I have no time before the closing of the mail to add any comment other than to ask you that you will beg our churches at home to pray that the Spirit of God may be poured out in great measure upon the Christians here, that such pernicious doctrine may not find lodgement, and that He may lead them into the truth at! it is in Jesus, THE EMPRESS OF CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES.

Some little time ago the new Empress in Pekin needed a tailor to make part of her wedding trousseau. The one who went happened to be a Christian, and having to be admitted into the presence of her Majesty on account of his work, he took the opportunity to speak for his Master; and being an earnest, warm-hearted man, he told her the GORpel, and then asked her gracious acceptance of a copy of the Chinese New Testamento l'his she was pleased to accept, and read it, seemingly interested in its contents. The tailor seeing this asked if he might bring a friend of his, who was more learned, and could explain it better. The Empress gave him per,mission, and he brought a young Christian gentleman who was studying at the Mission College for a preacher, and he preached very mnch to the satisfaction of his Imperial patroness, who made the remark to the tailor: " You did right to bring your friend. I understand the Christian doctrine much better now. He certa.inly explains it better than you. " We trust that the truth may sink into her heart, and that she may be saved.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

-A writer in Gentral Af1'ica complains of the lack of missionary zeal in the High Church party of the Church of England, and assigns some causes. He says: " We High Churchmen have to face the simple fact that missionary ardor burns far more brightly among our Evangelical brethren than among ourRelves. To the work accomplished by the latter, as well as by Nonconformists, it is needless to point in detail ; it is before the world's eyes.

" When an appeal is made for workers in East Equatorial Africa, Bishop Tucker receives a crowd of applicants. When a similar appeal is made by the Bishop of Zanzibar, there is no response. Who can help drawing invidious comparisons, or resist asking, if not determining, what is the reason of the contrast ~ " I venture to think, moreover, that the affections of the clergy attach unduly to their material sanctuaries. God forbid that I should undervalue reverence for the place where His honor dwelleth; but it is possible for this right feeling to become a weakness, an indulgence in a religious luxury. There is, I think, a strong tendency to the opinion that the people exist for the Church rather tha:l the Church for the people, and congregations are regarded as ornaments for the fabric-an appropriate decoration of the nave-rather than as the' living stones' for whom the dead ones exist. Hence there is some loat.hness to pass out among the people and proclaim the Gospel apart from the adjuncts of the highest ecclesiastical civilization. Vve get too domesticated in our beautiful material houses of worship, too fastidious of all that is outwardly inadequate to face the exigencies of a life where much that we value in the service of God will have to be forgone. To embrace a missionary vocation means giving up , home comforts' in a double sense-a sense which our Evangelical brethren do not feel, or at least not to the same extent.. .

" If the sacrifice be greater for the High Churchman, is not the reward apportionate ~ Those who have made it will aUest that th" presence of our Lord may be realized more intensely in a palm-leaf chapel or a mud hut than in the very' eorrectest ' of town churches, and that the surrender is but a ' leaving Christ for Christ,' and that in the joy of worship there is a ' manifold more' even in this present world. "

-The Livingstonia Mission of the Free Church of Scotland was founded seventeen years ago, just after the burial of David Livingstone in Westminster Abbey. It was suggested by Rev. Dr. James Stewart, F.R.G.S., of Lovedale, South Africa, who had been Livingstone's companion in exploring the lake. It was organized and has since been led by Rev. Dr. Robert Laws, who has had but one furlough in the seventeen years. It is managed by a suo-committee of eight miniRters and twenty-two members of the Free and United Presbyterian Churches of Scotland. The other missionaries are: Of the Free Church, Rev. J. Kerr Cross, Rev. George Henry, Rev. George Steele, Messrs. Walter A. Elmslie and David H. Fotheringham; of the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa, Rev. Andrew C. Murray. Six of these gentlemen are medical missionaries, three are married-Messrs. Gossip, M'Intyr!', Vlok, Stuart, Thomson, W. Murray, J. and G. Aitken, and Mr. and Mrs. M'Callum. There are 48 native Christians, making a total Chrilltian staff of 65. All the native converts are missionaries. Including the 48, there are 78 native teachers, 3080 scholars, 2422 in attendance at oncc. In one station, in less than one year, Dr. Henry treated 5200 cases-3231 surgical. Arab war and Portuguese aggression have both been compelled to recede, and there is good hope of quieter times.

" The Livingstonia Mission is entering on a new period, even that of the first-fruits of harvest in every sense. Let the Church-that is, every member of it-seek by prayer and sacrifice to prove worthy of the Master who leads, and, in their degree, of the servants whom He has sent, and enableR us still to send, to the front of His army."

-Of the four Moravian brethren dispatched to establish a mission on Lake Nyassa, one, G. Martin, has already been called home. The Unitas Fratrum is publishing very full and interesting journals and letters from the surviving brethren.

-The Rev. G. L. Pilkington, of Uganda, writing in th" /}hurch Missionary Intelligencer, says: "The two facts that impress me most strongly in this country are the smallness of England's efforts for this country and the greatness of what God has been pleased to do in spite of it. Why, if Spurgeon or Moody were to come here they would soon have audiences of immortal souls (faces black, no doubt, if that makes any difference) as large as any they address in England or America, and more receptive" and less hardened, and far more grateful." Gratefulness, as the present writer, from ten years among the West Indian negroes can testify, is peculiarly a negro trait of character.

-The Ohronicle, highly commending Mr. Cust's " Africa Rediviva," nevertheless keenly criticises it in parts. Among other things it says :, " His bitter criticism on the Paris Missionary Society reads like a survival of that unworthy anti-Gallic feeling in which the British were trained a generation or two ago, and is utterly without justification. No more peaceable and loyal occupants of British territory can be found than the agents of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland, many of whom are connected by ties of blood or marriage more with England and Scotland than with France, and against whom it is an unjust and unfounded slander to say that they' have meddled with tribal politics in a sense hostile to British interests.' "

-It has heen a matter of surprise that the efforts of Christian missionaries in the barbarous Moslem empire of Morocco have hitherto been so free. It appears, however: from The Christian, that Islam is beginning to move against them. "The Sultan of Morocco has issued orders forbidding intercourse between Moorish women and ladies attached to Christ,ian missions. The workers connected with the North African Mission are specially affected, and having regard to the welfare of inquirers and others, they are prepared to pursue their labors with special circumspection and caution. The Sultan's advisers interpret communications between Moorish and English women as threatening' innovation in the laws,' and' the evil of corrupting religion.' These offences may be visited with the penalty of death in the case of renegades refusing to report in a given time! A definite subject for prayer at the present time is that the Sultan may grant religious liberty to his subjects, so that the Gospel may be proclaimed without imperial hi~dr~~c!3," EAST INDIES.

– " India is a vast continent inhabited by. nearly a fifth of the whole human race or nearly four-fifths of civilized Europe. Indian population is made up of many diverse societies in various degrees of human progres5 and distinguishable from each other by their dress, habits, occupations, and modes of life. But notwithstanding the great differences due to caste prejudices, the vast Indian peoples of the present day may well be dividIXI into two main classes-viz., those who understand English and those who do not. The former class is only a microscopic minority. I doubt whether they number even four per cent of the entire population; but as a class they can easily be distinguished from the masses, since their modes of life, occupations and dress are quite different from those of the great bulk: of the people. This new class of men, instead of returning, after their academical career, to the usual avocations of their parents, and improving them by their superior skill, tact and wisdom; instead of mixing freely with their less enlightened brethren and diffusing knowledge among them, and reforming them step by step, have preferred to remain isolated, and deserve to be called' an association of clerks and penmen.' After half a century of British rule in Il).dia this is the result that has been produced.

"It canno.t, however, be denied that though numerically small the English-knowing section of the Indian people is capable of producing grand results, if while waking to a sense of its power it is awakcned also to a sense of its duty. With such revered names among us as Rajah Ram Mohun Roy, Babu Keshub Chunder Sen, Iswara Chandra Vidya Sagar, no one is justified in saying that English education in India has been wholly barren of great results. These three great Indian heroes must find a foremost place among the men of action and the philanthropists of the world. Since the time of the illustrious Sakya Muni, these are the only three whom India has produced; but these three, in their own lifetime, worked with the accumulated strength of three hundred men. "-A Brahmin, in Harvest Field (Madras).

-The same Brahmin, writing, of course, from his own point of view, goes on to say: "Christian work among Pariahs has been a success; it does not matter much from a social standpoint whether the higher classes of Hindus become converts or not. The social advantages of Christianizing Pariahs are very numerous. On becoming Christians, Pariahs become eligible to study in public schools; they come under the supervision and control of enlightened missionary gentlemen. Their girls also are put to school, and soon' many a Hower born to blush unseen' sends forth a rare fragrance which is widely appreciated. "

-The abbot of the Hindu monastery of Gundicha, says the Juvenile Missionary Herald (English Baptist), a Brahmin, who has quite a passion for collecting Christian books, put them into the hands of two of his disciples. Naturally enough, but apparently without his expecting it, they both became Christians and very efficient ones.

– " Our mode of preaching is necessarily very varied-as varied as are the habits, thoughts, conditions of life of the people to whom we preach. A set discourse, delivered in an unemotional manner, is practically useless. Sympathy with the people, knowledge of their difficulties, acquaintance with the sayings current among them, familiarity with their home life, their social life and religious beliefs are absolutely necessary if we would speak to them effectively. Parables, il1ll~trations, proverbs, and pithy sayings must be freely used in commending to them the truths of the Gospel. The preacher must make everything he says real, living, visible before them. He must become all things to all men. He must feel that he has rich treasures of grace and love in Christ to present to every man, and must present them with all confidence and hope. Hesitaney, reserve, will take away all the spirit from what he says." -Rev. E. LEWIS, in Harvest Field.

– " The day whieh I spent, in company with the native preacher Pakiam, in visiting Pariah villages, has appeared to me one of the most momentous of my life. I wished that many friends of missions could do what I did-creep around in the huts of these mOllt wretched of all the wretched, and gain an insight not only into their outward misery, but into the utter ruinousness of their whole inner being. Such an experience might well rectify many a distorted apprehension and many an unwarranted expectation. "-Dr. GRUNDEMANN, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt.

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer, in a memorial notice of the eminent native clergyman, William Thomas Satthianadhan, says: "In regard to all th0ge delicate questions which are now and again coming to the front in the misRion field, snch as the relations of missionaries to their converts, and all such questions as might be properly included under the term 'Home Rule,' he showed himself at once in sympathy with his countrymen, and yet fully alive to the unwisdom, not to say absurdity, of the native church thinking it can run alone when it is only beginning to feel its feet. "

– " Last year the English officers and civilians of the Punjab and Sindh contributed $] 3, 500 for the support of mission work. They have seen thl) work of the missionary, and this is their testimony. "-Missionary Reporter (M. E. C., South).

-The Young Men's Christian Association of Madras (whose organ, The Young Men of India, we occa~ionally see) has now a membership of 215, of whom 47 are Christians, 87 Hindus, and 3 Mohammedans, the two latter classes, doubtless, being Associate.

– " When Carey was dying, the Metropolitan Bishop of India, the highest official of the Church of England in India, knelt with bowed head by the pillow of this shoemaker missionary, and asked his blessing, feel. ing that no honor could equal the blessing of this man, whom God had ordained to- be the greatest apostle of modern missions." – Canadian Mis. sionary Link.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-The U. P. Missionary Record for January has an interesting account of the great missionary martyr of the Middle Ages, Raymund Lull. He accomplished little immediately, but his example has always been working since. His words are: "He who loves not lives not; he who loves lives by the life that cannot die."

-The notion that Mohammedan!! are wholly inaccessible to the Gospel begins, as the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift shows, to give way to facts. The Church Missionary Society has II round thousand baptized converts from Islam; the Rhenish Missionary Society, of its 12,000 converts in Snmatra, has received, we believe, almost one half from the Moham. medans; of 12,000 Javanese Christians, nearly al were gained from Islam.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Drake, Rev. D. H., India.

The ninth annual meeting of the In. Dunlap, Rev. E. ·P., Siam. ternational Missionary Union was held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., which has Dale, Miss Annie G., Persia. become its home, through the munifi· cent provision of Dr. Henry Foster, Eddy, Miss Mary Pierson, Syria. who has loved this institution and built them a tabernacle-one of the most Eddy, Miss Julia, " unique and beautiful structures of its Eveleth, Mrs. Fred H.. kind in the world. The first session, Burma. held on Wednesday evening, June 8th, was occupied with the address of wel- Ferguson, Rev. J. C., China. come from Rev. Lewis Bodwell, Chap. lain of the Sanitarium, followed by the Ferguson, Mrs. Mary N., " roll-call, in response to which the indio vidual members stated their field, years Fife, Miss Nellie E., Japan. of service, and made a brief reference to their work. Sixty.five missionaries Folsom, Rev. Arthur, China. responded to this call the first evening. The exercises were conducted by Rev. S. Folsom, Miss Ellen A., India. L. Baldwin, D.D., one of the secretaries of the Methodist Missionary Society. Fuller, Mrs. Jennie, The following missionaries were in Fitch, Rev. G. F., China. attendance on the meetings of the week. They aggregate some fourteen hundred Fulton, Miss Mary H., M.D., years of service on the field. Graybill, Rev. A. T., Mexico.

Gracey, J. T., D.D., India.

Gracey, Mrs. J. T., Hamlin, Cyrus. D.D., Turkey.

Hamlin, Mrs. Mary E., " Harding, ReT. C., India.

Harpster, Rev. J. H., Harpster, Mrs. J. H., Jewett, Lyman. D.D., ,. Jewett, Mrs. Lyman, Jewell, Mrs. C. M., China.

Kennedy. Miss M. J., India.

Kellogg, S. H., D.D., NAME. FIELD. Kellogg, Mrs. S. H., "

Adams, Mrs. S. C., Japan. Lucas, J. J., D.D., Abrahamian, Rev. S. C., Turkey. Andrews, Miss M. E., China. Lore, Mrs., D. D., Argentina. Angelini, Mrs. Arabella, Italy. Baldwin, S. L., D.D., China. Mansell, Henry, D.D., India. Belden, Rev. Wm. H.• Bulgaria. Belden, Mrs. Ellen S., Mansell, Mrs. NancieM., M.D.," Bunn, Miss Zillah A., Bnrma. Mellen, Mrs. L. W., Africa.

McMillan, Rev. J., M.D., Mudge, James, D.D., India.

Miller, Miss L. Ella, Burma..

Bunker, Alonzo, D.D., Nevius, J. L .• D.D., China. Burditt. Rev. J. T., Bushnell, Mrs. Albert. India. Nevius, Mrs. Helen S. C., Calder, James, D.D., Africa. Calder, Rev. Wm. Carey, China. Nichols, Rev. C. A., Burma. Burma. Nichols, Mrs. C. A., Otto way, Miss Annie, Cent. Am.

Carleton, Miss May, M.D., China. Osgood, Mrs. Helen W., China.

CroBs Samnel, Siam. Popoff, Rev. M., Bulgaria.

Cross, Mrs. Samuel, " Popoff, Mrs. M., Cushing, C. W., D.D., Italy. Davis, Rev. J. A., China. Parsons, Mrs. C. J., Turkey.

Plumb, Mrs. N. J., China.

Dowsley, Rev. Andrew,) India and Chi· Perry, Rev. H. T., Turkey.

B.A., l na, Campbel. Perry, Mrs. Mary E., Siam.

Dows!ey, Mrs. Andrew, ford, Ont, ;Can. Po~·ter, Miss Mary H., China. Phillips, Rev. E. G., Assam. Siam, as Journalistic Secretary, whose versatility, ingenuity, and general avail- Phillips, Mrs. E. G, ability throughout the week made him like the eyes in the wheels, when he was Phinney, Miss Hattie, Burma. not some one of the many wheels him- self. He has a high order of organizing Price, Rev. W. I., genius.

Price, Mrs. W. I., " LECTURES.

Ranney, Miss Ruth W., Dr. John Henry Barrows, of Chicago, delivered the first of the set lectures. Richardson, Miss Helen. India. His theme was" The Religious Exhibits and the Religious Congresses of the Roberts, Rev. W. H., Burma. Word's Fair in 1893." it was an elo· quent address, explanatory and argu- Roberts, Mrs. W. H., mentative, mainly aiming at the pres- entation of the ideal of the World's Rolman, Miss Eva L .• Japan. Parliament of Religions. The next morning the Union had a spirited de· Robinson, Rev. J. E., India. bate ou 'his part of the scheme, some stoutly championing it, and others with Rood, Mrs. A. V., Zulularid. equal zeal and intelligent statement condemning it. The general line of Rivenburg. Rev. S. W.• Assam. the arguments on either side were forti- fied by specific information as to the Rivenburg, Mrs. S. W., representative character of the eminent gentlemen from abroad who have been Schneider, Mrs. S. M., Turkey. already named, or of those likely to come. It was thought by these speak- Spencer, Miss M. A.• Japan. ers that no genuine Brahman, Buddhist, or Confucianist could be induced to Sparkes. Miss Fanny. India. take part in such a parliament. Others thought that the outcome of such a Stephens. Rev. W. H.. gathering would be much better and broader than any imaginary form or re- Stephens, Mrs. W. H .• " sult that could be sketched in advance; and that, as it was to be, Christian men Thayer. Rev. C. C.• M.D.• Turkey. might better accept destiny and aid in shaping something that would be of Thayer, Mrs. C. C.• value to mankind. Resolutions and amendments and substitutes found rec- Tracy. Rev. Charles C., ognition, and on some of them the de- cisions could only be announced after a Tyler, Rev. Josiah, Africa. count vote; but it turned out that no final action was reached, other topics Tyler, Miss Susan E., having forced their way to the attention of the meeting, and this not having Wherry, Miss S. M.• India. been taken up again, whether from indis- position to press to an ultimate vote the White, Mrs. W. J., . China. writer cannot say. Certainly a large num· ber will give their individual support Williams, Rev. E. T., to the movement; while the discussion will remain in the minds of those who Willits, Rev. O. W., " were present, as it was a very able one, Wood, Miss Sarah L., Turkey.

Wood, Geo. W., D.D., Wood, Mrs. Geo. W., "

Woodhull, Miss Kate C., M.D., China.

Young, Rev. E. R., 1 North American Young, Mrs. E.R., I Indians.

The summary of the above is as follows: By Societies: A. B. C. F. M., 25; Baptist, 23; Presbyterian, 23 : Metho. dist, 21 ; Lutheran, 2 ; Church of Scotland, 2 ; Reformed Church of America, 1; Woman's Union, 1 ; Disciples, 1 ; Evangelical Church of Italy, 1 ; Christian Alliance, 1 ; Italian Bible Society, 1 ; Independent, 1. Total, 103.

By Fields: Africa, 5; Assam, 4; Bulgaria,4; Burma, 13 ; Central America, 1; China, 22; Hudson Bay, 2; India, 25 ; Italy, 2 ; Japan, 4; Mexico, 1 ; PerSia, 1 ; Siam, 4 ; South America, 1 ; Syria, 2 ; Turkey, 12. Total, 103.

The organization was completed by the addition of Rev. E. P. Dunlap, of The next formal lecture was on " Bul· the Magazine of 'Christian Literature.

garia and the Bulgarians," by Rev. The first was from the pen of Mrs.

Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., founder and ex· Annie Reichardt, the second by Justice President of Robert College, Constanti. Ameer Ali, of Calcutta. .. The Nature nople. It is impossible to summarize of the Crisis in the Missionary Work in and almost as difficult to characterize Turkey," by Rev. William N. Cham.

this Gladstonian lecture by the Mis· bers, D.D., of Erzroom, Turkey, was sionary Gladstone of America. The the theme of another able paper. Rev.

lecturer, in his eighty·second year, Dr. J. M. Allis, of Chili, sent a paper on swept over the past, present, and future .. Work among Romanists." Rev. C.

without losing a fraction of detail or A. Nichols, of Burma, presented and cumbering with over·statement his read a practical paper on •• Lay Mis.

resume of the diplomacy and strategy of sionaries for the Foreign Field." Rev.

this the most diplomatic and strategic J. E. Robinson, of Bombay, read a valu- centre of modern history. We had lit· able essay on ., The Attitude of the Ed· tie wonder that a bishop of a Protes· ucated Classes of India toward Chris· tant church should say, "If Hamlin tianity." Rev. Robert H. Nassau, were a Romanist, that Church would M.D., of the Gaboon, West Africa, sent canonize him as soon as possible after a paper which was read as the opening his death," of the conversation on •• Shall Roman A third lecture was by Rev. J. L. Catholic Priests in Heathen Lands be Nevius, D.D., of Northeast Ohina, on Given Religious or Social Recognition " The Phenomena of Demoniacal Pos· by Protestant Missionaries ?" Dr.

session in the Present Age." The lec. Nassau took a negative position, though turer had bestowed large attention to he recognized certain obligations toward the collection and collation of testi. them as members of a civilized com· mony from many and widely separated munity, in comparison with the claims parts of the East, of alleged or suspected of the native heathen. Another paper cases of possession of the devil. The was furnished by Rev. William K. Eddy, classification of these phenomena was of Syria, on " The Shadeleeyah Sect of made in a strong way, and the lecturer Islam in Syria." Rev. W. H. Roberts, inclined to a belief of the operation of of Burma, presented a paper full of in· Satan, through hypnotic and other abo terest and information on the" Provi· normal conditions of the human mind sion for the Care and Education of and body, It hailed questions when Missionaries Children left in this Coun· the lecturer gave the opportunity to try. " Miss Z. A. .Bunn lind Miss Hat· present them,' tie Phinney, both of Burma, read es· PAPERS. says; the former treated" The Relative The more formal papers of the week Importance of Educational and Evan- were of marked ability. The most gelistic Work," and the latter" Train· elaborate was that of Rev. E. M. Wher. ing Native Bible Workers." Rev. C. C.

ry, D.D., of Chicago, second to no Tracy, of Turkey, treated the lIudience American authority on Mohammedan· to a paper on " Self.Support."

ism, discussing" The StatuR of Moslem SPECIAL SESSIONS. Women according to the Teaching of the Quran." The paper was summarized There were four sessions of promi.

in the absenoe of its author by Rev. Dr. nent interest. One entire evening ses- Kellogg, who proved equal to the task sion was given to the consideration of of condensing what he called already medical missions, and part of the ses- one of the most closely condensed es. sion the following forenoon, both or- says he ever read. It is partially in reo ganized and presided over by C. C.

joinder to two articles which appeared Thayer, M.D., Physician in Superin.

in the Nineteenth (Jentury, reprinted in tendence of the Sanitarium, a medical missionary in Turkey from 1868-73. which he might make a selection, ac- Another, directed and presided over hy cording to the interest sf the hour. Rev. James Mudge, D.D., editor of the Then the other members of the Union Lucknow Witness from 1873-83, was 00- plied them with impromptu questions. cupied with the relation of experiences The compact intelligence given so inof returned missionaries in their efforts terested the Union and the audience, to instruct and stimulate the home that it was subsequently determined to churches on the subject of fOl"eign mis- publish the questions and answers in sions. A change in the demand was pamphlet form. recognized, less of the mere curiosity exhibit, or reference to the customs of the The sessions for consideration of toppeople being desirable, the churches ics of a general interest were made purhaving so generally become intelligent posely conversational rather than in the in these matters, and prepared to form stiff form of debate, that the ladies better judgment of the missionary work might feel the freer to take part thereand results, and the work itself having in. The general outline embraced 8uch developed to an extent which intensi- topics as Governments and Missions; fies the interest in hearing about it. Nominal Christians and Dead Churches; The speech wanted of the returned mis- Immigrants in the United States; Selfsionary ten years ago is no longer in de- Support; Missionaries and Natives of mand. The advantages and difficulties Foreign Fields; Difficulties from Social of the missionary as a speaker on the Conditions of Converts: Training Nahome platform, and how he can make tive Helpers; Education versus Evanhimself most effective, were among the gelization; Work among Moslema, and points presented with advantage. numerous unclassified themes.

The special ladies' meetings, one ex- The platform meetings were well susclusi vely for ladies and one public, tained. Dr. Bunker, of the Baptist were addressed by Mrs. Schneider, for Karen Mission in Burma, thrilled the tllirty years in Turkey; Mrs. Parsons, audience with the recital ~f triumphs for forty-two years in the same coun- of grace and answered prayer within try; Mrs. Jewett, thirty-eight years his mission, like that of which he gave among the Telugus ; Mrs. Angelini, of a brief account in the July number of Italy; Miss Eddy, of Syria; Miss Ran- this REVIEW; Dr. J. J. Lucas charmed ney, of Burma; Mrs. Perry, of Siam. and profited the people with illustra- Mrs. Egerton R. Young, of Hudson's tions of the imminence of God in mis- Bay Indian work, sang in the Cree lan- sion work; Rev. Josiah Tyler, of South guage. and others in Japanese and other Airica, fired with enthusiasm, kindled tongues. by forty years among the Zulus, stirred his hearers with his vigorous recitals; But perhaps the most highly valued Rev. Egerton R. Young-it goes withof these special sessions was one given out the saying-was always the same to the "Dunlap Symposium." This fascinating speaker about the canoe and was a novelty destined to be copied dogsled experiences of missionary life and highly to be commended as a form among the Cree and Saulteaux Indians of missionary meeting where circum- in the far North Land; Rev. A. T. stances render it possible. Some fifteen Graybill, first missionary of the SouthmISSIOnaries, representing as many ern Presbyterian Mission in Mexico, fieldR, were selected to take place in spoke discriminatingly of work among turn on the platform to be "inter- Romanists; Rev. J. Harpster, of the viewed" by Rev. E. P. Dunlap, of Lutheran Church. told of their missions Siam, who suggested and arranged this in Africa and India; Rev. C. Harding, entire session. The parties had previous- of India, unobtrusive, but always sensily placed in the hands of Dr. Dunlap a ble and discriminating, Nevius. Folsom, set of questions about their work from Ferguson, with Willits, Williams, and others of China, with those from other but thirty-three were present at this fields, all contributed to an unllsually meeting. As it may be a matter of high average of platform delineation public interest, we give the following and demonstration with power, while names of those returning: veterans like Dr. Lyman Jewett, whose To Burruo., Rev. Messrs. Roberts and face it is a benediction to behold, graced. Calder and Misses Phinney and Bunn ; the occasion with words which were to Bulgaria, Rev. M. Popoff and wife; like" dew on H·.,rmon." to China, Dr. and Mrs. Nevius, Messrs.

There was the usual Young People's Fitch, Ferguson, and Willio.ms, Dr.

Meeting on Sunday afternoon, and a May Carleton and Dr. Mary Fulton; to rare series of talks on Bulgaria, by Rev. Cree Indians, Rev. E. R. Young; to W. H. Belden and Mrs. Belden, and Italy, Mrs. Angelini; to India, Dr.

Dunlap of Siam and Nichols of Burma, Mansell and wife, Dr. Kellogg and wife, illustrated by stereopticon views; and W. H. Stephens and wife, Rev. Hard- the charming social hour in the Sanita- ing, Mrs. Fuller, and the Misses Fol- rium parlor, known as the President·s som, Wherry, Richardson; to Mexico, reception, for the presentation of the Rev. Mr. Graybill; to Siam, Rev. Boon missionaries to Dr. and Mrs. Foster and Itt; to Turkey, Rev. Mr. Perry and others. wife and Mrs_ Par~ons. When these The Consecration Meeting at 9 o'clock had spoken Rev. Dr. George W. Wood, on Sunday morning, and the truly great formerly of Turkey, addressed them, in sermon at the morning service to a faultless phrase, words of tenderest large throng by Dr. Kellogg, must be sympathy and profound spiritual en- passed with mere mention. couragement, and Dr. Henry Foster, in The morning devotional hour each a prayer so remarkable for its unction day was, as usual, of great spiritual help- and power that all seemed to be in the fulness. One of these sessions was set very presence of God, commended them apart to pray that God would move on to the care of our heavenly Father_ some body or bodies to contribute The scene will live in the hearts as well $30,000, an unprovided balance neces- as in the memory of all who were pres- sary to the commencement of the en- ent, possibly" while life or thought or largement of the Sanitarium buildinga being lasts or immortality endures."

according to plans of Dr. Foster. The We present separately the formulated missionaries caIlle to realize that the action of the body on some great inter- magnanimous donor of half a million ests of the times. Some eminent dele- dollars' worth ot. property, primarily gates from other bodies were by motion for the upbuilding of the health of mis- requested to address the meeting. Mrs_ sionaries, had begun a work which they Ninde, of Minneapolis, Mrs. Hunt and should adopt and carry forward as far Mrs. Woodbridge, of the World's Wom- as in them might lie. Hundreds of an's Christian Temperance Union, were missionaries have been free guests here of the number. The salutations and while under more or less protracted communications of members not able treatment, and the entire institution is tu attend were grateful, and they came given to truetees with this chief intent from seemingly every corner of the globe in its use_ and from eminent men, in Europe as The culmination of interest and pa- well as in America, who are not of this thos and spiritual manifestation was body.

realized in the farewell meeting, held to Nothing could have been more ten- hear a parting word from the mission- der, appreciative, and beautiful than aries present, who anticipate returning the addresses and memorandums made to their foreign fields before another an- at the "Memorial Hour," held for nual meeting. In all there were about members deceased within the year: forty; some had been obliged to leave, Wellington J. White, of China; William Mellen, of Zululand; Naraiyan The following is the text of the me- Sheshadri, of India, and Mrs. Bartlett, morial: of Turkey. .. The International Missionary In responso to the presentation by Union. composed of missionaries of all Mrs. Woodbridge, the Secretary of tbe Christian denominations, and repre- World's Woman's Christian Temper- senting all the great mission fields of ance Union, of the form of petition to the world, assembled in IInnual meeting the several governments of the world at Clifton Springs, N. Y., presents for the suppression of the liquor and herewith its most respectful protest opium traffic, the Union directed the against the reoently enacted Chinese PrAsident and Secretary to sign the en- Exclusion Bill.

dorsement of the same in their name. .. We protest against 'it as unneces- The following officers were elected sary, the whole number of Chinese im- for the ensuing year: migrants having never exceeded 120,.

President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 000, and there bEing no probability Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presidents, Rev. that any very much larger number Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., Rev. S. L. Bald- would for years come to this country.

win, D.D., Rev. W. H. Bixbee, D.D.; "We protest against it aa unchris- Secretary, Rev. William H. Belden, Clif- tian. We are commanded to deal justly ton Springs, N. Y.; Associate Secretary, with the stranger within our gates.

Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs,N.Y.; This enactment puts them under grave Treasurer, Rev. James Mlldge, D.D., disabilities and subjects them to cruel Clinton, Mass.; Librarian, C. C. Thayer, and unusual penalties. and is, there- i M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y.; .&ecutive fore, unworthy of a Christian nation.

Oommittee, Rev. J. A. Davis,D.D., Hemp- " We protest against it as a violation stead, N. Y., Rev. M. H.Houston, D.D., of our solemn treaties. The Chinese Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Mrs. O. L. who are here have been guaranteed the George, Rev. E. R. Young. Mrs. Will- same rights as those accorded to the iam H. Belden, Rev. C. A. Nichols. most favored nation. No one would think, for an instant, of requiring Eng- lishmen, Germans, or Frenchmen to go Important Opinions on Current .Affairs, before an Internal Revenue officer and 'J:RE RECENT ANTI-CHINESE LEGISLATION OF take out certificates which they should 'J:RE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT. always have at hand to secure their Resolved, That the following memorial right of being here; and yet this is re- be adopted by this International Mis- quired of the Chinese in flagrant viola- sionary Union, and that a copy of the tion of that provision of the treaty, the same, signed by the President and Sec- advantage of which we always olaim for retary, be forwarded to the President American residents in China.

of the United States Senate, and to the " We further protest against the bill Speaker' of the House of Representa- as being likely to seriously endanger tives, with the request to present it im- the lives and property of missionaries mediately to each of these bodies. and merohants in the Chinese Empire.

Resolved, That a copy of the same be Those who are opposed to the pres- also forwarded by our officers to the ence of foreigners in the Empire are President of the United States, with greatly assisted in their inflammatory the request that htl will use his influ- . appeals aud riotous measures by the ence to have all matters concerning im- declaration that the United States of migration of Chinese to this country America are constantly passing oppres- settled by treaty with the Empire, and sive measures against their people in thus avoid legislation which is cont.rary this land.

to the spirit of Christianity and dis· "Moreover, we call your attention to graceful to the nation. the fact that the Chinese Government has never refused careful consideration MINUTE ON SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE EDU- to all modifications proposed by our Government in the treaties, and that it CATION IN FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOLS. would be perfectly feasible to reach all that is desirable and necessary through We rejoice to learn of the success diplomatic measures,. and there is, which has attended the effort to intro- therefore, no justification of opproosive duce scientific temperance instruction legislation. into the public schools and other edu- cational institutions in the United "We earnestly beseech your honor- States and Canada by means of national able body to immediately institute and State legislation. It is a matter of measures for the repeal of the recently sincere thankfulness that twelve or thirenacted exclusion bill, especially of the teen millions of pupils are under comfeatures which deny the right of bail pulsory educational laws in the United and require registration and certificates States, and encouraging to find that of the Chinese now living here." Canada is so rapidly following this ex- ample. ON THE CRISIS IN MISSIONS IN TURKEY. As a body of Christian missionaries, Resolved, That we claim for American representing many lands and languages, citizens in Turkey the treatment ac- we regard it as obviously desirable that corded to the citizens of the " most fa- the rising generation of new Christians, vored nation," and we ask our Govern- for whose temporal and spiritual weI. ment to secure to them these rights. fare we labor, should in the most effec- tive manner possible be fortified against Resolved, That we have indubitable and protected ·from the ravages of inevidence that the Turkish Government temperance, which undoubtedly are beis systematically pursuing It course in- coming more threatening with each hospitable, unfriendly, and unjust, con- passing year. There are few mission trary to its ancient customs, contrary to fields in which the need of stringent the ,. capitulations" and to all princi- total abstinence requirements among ples of the Hatti Sherif and the Ratti the native Christian community is not Humayun. As by this course Turkey more or less deeply felt. In some fields is placing herself outside the pale of intemperance works serious injuries in civilized nations, we petition our Gov- native churches. Sound temperance ernment to concert with other govern- views, strong convictions, and intelliments the means of defence. gent apprehension of the physical and moral evils connected with intemper- Resolved, That the carrying out of the ance are urgently required all along the present systems of action by the Turk_ line of missionary effort. ish Government will reRult in the restoration of the darkest and most bigoted In order to the attainment of these form of Islam; the interests of Christian most desirable objects, we believe the missions, of civilization, of humanity time has fully come for a definite, sysin Asis and Africa are deeply impli- tematic, and well-matured effort to incated, and Christian governments trcduce scientific temperance instrucshould take note of the danger. tion into the national educational sys- tems and curricula of all mission schools Resolved, That as a body of mission· in foreign lands; some countries are aries gathered from all parts of the specially ripe for such an effort. world and from all denominations of . We are strongly of the opinion that Evangelical Christianity, we express in order to the most satisfactory results, our sympathy with out' tried and be. and to save time, that it would be of leaguered brethren in Turkey, and for great advantage if the several mission their relief we look not only to human boards could find it practicable to cogovernments, but to Him to whom is operate in this matter, and respectively given all power in heaven and earth. request their missionaries to introduce upon the glad assembly at Clifton approved scientific temperance instruc· Springs next June, I should find there tion into the schools under their man· some of the bravest and best toiler!;! of agement as rapidly a8 practicable; and our time, representing both hemispheres we further believe that our tract soci- and well-nigh every land of the globe. eties and boards of publication should The delightfulrueetings at the Thousand afford such helpful co operation in pre- Island Park, Bridgeton, Binghamton, paring and publishing such literature and Clifton Springs are not forgotten, as may be approved by properly consti- and we who were there to enjoy them tuted missionary authorities. should the more willingly contribute to the interest and success of the meetings As far as we have examined the that follow them. primers and more advanced text-books commended by the Scientific Depart- Could I drop down for an hour into ment of the Woman's Christian Tem- Dr. Foster's new missionary hall at the perance Union, we accord our approval Sanitarium, the very first thing I should of the same, and our belief that with say would be about the open doors for sundry minor modifications to adapt reaching childhood in India that we them to particular countries they are are finding on every side. Marvellous, suitable for translation into foreign indeed, is the answer to the patient and vernaculars. prevailing pI'ayers of our fathers, offered up years ago, that these barred and Lastly, we appeal to missionaries in bolted doors might be opened. Childall lands to lend their active personal hood everywhere is intelligent, eager, assistance and co-operation in the direc- inviting, and accessible. More calls tion indicated above, so that before than we can answer are reaching us this century closes every land repre- from all sides. Last week I was asked sented in this conference may rejoice to preside at the annual meeting of an that this class of instruction is perma- Anglo-Talliil Sunday-school near Madnently incorporated in its educational ras. The superintendent read a very system, bright and cheering report, from which I take a few lines: Good Cheer in Work for India's Ohil- dren. " At first this was a school for Tamil Ohristian boys only. . . . A petition BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., SECRETARY OF THE was prE-sented to us by a large number of Hindu boys, requesting that they INDIA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION. also might be allowed to join the Sun- day-school. They did this knowing The Psalmist prayed, "Show me a very well that nothing be~ides strictly token for good," and so say our friends Christian instruction would be imparted at home, who faithfully pray and watch to them in the school." for the coming of the kingdom in this and other dark lands; and it is but On the rolls of this fine school I found fair that we, who are privileged to be at one hundred and eighty-three names, the front in this campaign for the representing Eurasians, Protestant na· world's evangelization, should keep the tive Christians, Roman Catholics, Mo. great army of the reserve well informed hammedans, Hindus, and out-castes. concerning every step of progress, par- The Hindus are in the majority, sevan ticularly every stroke of success. As of them being Brahmans, who sit beside one of the broadly scattered outlook Christian and pariah boys studying the committee of our beloved International same Bible lessons and singing the Missionary Union, I cannot but keep praises of the same Lord Christ; and in mind my promise to report annually so all over India am I finding ample to the convention. Could I look in opportunities for extending our Sun- day-school system. Our only limitation rOIlo11y is within ourselves, for we can· for planning aggressive effort in behalf not find teachers enough for this glad of the millions of children and youth and growing work. Had we five thou· yet unreached, are doing excellent ser· sand new teachers reporting for duty vice, and the good fruit begins to ap.

next Sabbath morning. I'm sure all pear. With only converted persons for could find ready work in our broad teachers, and these better equipped for field. the work, we hope to see a decided im· Our first effort has been to organize provement in our SundaY·ilchools.

the Sunday.school forces here. With a Then, again, in order to meet the de· view to this I travelled more than four. mand for more teachers we must intro- teen thousand miles in India last year. duce normal clai!ses into our Sunday.

Auxiliary Sunday.school unions have schools, in which the larger pupils been organized in Bengal, Bombay, shall be specially trained for teaching, Puujab, Maflras, Burma, Rajutana, Here, as in America and Europe, our Central Provinces, and the Northwest pupils of fourteen and upward, of both Provinces and Oudh. When Assam, sexes, may begin teaching the little Central India, and Ceylon come into ones. Some of the best teachers we line, as they will soon, we shall have a have now began thUd early, and are strong and, I trust, successful system doing finely. By thus giving them a of Sunday.schools throughout the land. share in the work we hope to keep our R~.ch of these auxiliaries has its own hold on them at an age when so many officers, its own languages to provide Cor, boys and girls slip out of Sunday.

its own population to reach. The secre· schools.

taries of these auxiliary Sunday.school As at home, so here we are beginning unions are true yoke. fellows of differ· to have Sunday.school institutes and ent missions, European and American, conventions. Capital conventions have who are organizing and marshalling the been held in the Punjab at Lahore, in forces in their respective fields. One Madras, in Burma, at Rangoon, and the of these noble helpers of mine is a lady, Northwest Provinces at Allahabad. In Miss Abbott, of the American Marathi these carefully prepared papers on prf!.c, ~IiBBion, Bombay, a missionary's daugh. tical Sunday.school topics are read and ter, hence one of our India's own. discussed. These meetings promote These secretaries are ably supported by delightful Christlan fellowship and co- a strong committee in which every operation, and infuse genuine enthusi· church of denomination working in the asm into our work for the children. In field is represented. Best of all, our connection with these a mass-meeting helpers have "a mind to work," and for the children of all the churches is 80 we hope to "push things," as Grant usually held, addressed by speakers wired Sheridan in war time, you recol. known to love the little' ones and apt to lect. teach them. These meetings, where I have spoken of the need of more we have had hundreds of children to· Sunday.schools, but a sorer need here gether, European and native, have is better Sunday.schools. S()me we have proved a delightful feature of our con· are too poor for propagation. The ventions so far. As yet, however, our stock must be improved, then the shoots Sunday·school conventions do not ap.

will be sturdy and fruitful. To this proach those of America or England in end we are introducing preparatiou size or enthusiasm, but we are full of classes for teachers, both English and hope and getting on.

vernacular. In Calcutta and at several Another token of cheer is that Sun.

other points these weekly classes for day.schoolliterature is receiving atten· studying the lessons, for prayer for Di· tion. Last year the India Sunday. School vine illumination and God's blessing Journal was begun, and has met with a on the work of the Sunday·school, and cordial reception all over India. This is our only English publieation. It is India Sunday-schools the past year, and a monthly of thirty-two pages, and be- we look for many more. The two Octosides editorial articles and communica- ber days {If special prayer in behalf of tions and correspondence from our Sunday-schools throughout the world wide field, it has Notes on the Inter- were well observed in India, and with national Lesson written in India by cheering results. Our teachers are men of different churches. As to ver- coming to realize that their chief businacular pUblications. we are making a ness is to bring their pupils to Christ. good start in several of the trunk lan- With a higher ideal we shall see larger guages of India, in the way of lesson. fruitage. I have heard of Hindu girls leaves, brief notes, etc. Each auxiliary in several Sunday-schools who have in. union is expected to keep an eye to the telligently believed on the Lord Jesus bpecial needs of its own section of the Christ, who pray to Him daily, and field. The membership fund of our openly con fess Him in their dark homes, parent Union will be able to make reading the Bible and refusing to worgrants to the several auxiliaries, we ship idols or bow down to the priests. hope, for pushing on this vernacular Some of these little ones will surely department. The annual membership lead their parents out into the light and fee is one rupee for Europeans and four liberty of the Gospel. Cases have alannas for natives, and we hope to en- ready come under observation in my roll many members from all parts of tours over India, where a child has been India and Ceylon, and America. converted first and then brought father and mother to Christ, and we are to It is occasion for rejoicing that the have many sl1ch. If we reach the chilo scope of the Sunday· school idea is en- dren of this generation, how our work larging in India. I well recollect when will tell upon the next generation, when it was thought that only Christian pu- the children will be men and women! pils could attend Sunday-school. Now we have thousands of boys and girls There are other tokens of good of from Hindu and Mohammedan homes which I cannot speak now. We most in our Sunday. schools, and we might earnestly implore the prayers of all have millions had we the requisite teach- God's people, that great faith may be ing force. Our missionary toilers are granted all toilers in this broad field. coming to see how this line of effort Hindus and Mohammedans have been can supplement every department, edu. saying for years, ., We shall live and cational, evangelistic, literary, and die just as we are, but our children will be medical. The Sunday-school is being Ohristians." This is prophetic, and I regarded as a direct and most promising believe true. We should claim these missionary agency; and we are already millions of bright, beautiful children for introducing the home department here our King. In the name of our Lord we as at home. Our home department should set up our banners everywhere, will provide for teaching the Sunday- covering all India with a network of school lesson in the zenanall, in dispen- Sunday-schools. Let much prayer be saries and hospitals, and to companies offered up in the home churches and of domestic servants in cities and sta· conventions for India's children, now tions. The tea-gardens of Darjeeling so ready for Christian teaching, for already have the Sunday.scliool for the teachers to be raised up in thousands children of their coolies, and new open- here on the field for this great work of ings for this branch of Christian en- winning these sons and daughters of deavor are appearing on every side. paganism to Christ, and for all mission- This enlarged scope is something to ary superintendents v.ho are directing thank God for. this Sunday-school campaign for India's complete and speedy evangelization. There have been conversions in our

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student Volunteer Fund. intendent of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. The sad event took Since the Student Volunteer move- p~ace very suddenly on Sunday night at hIS residence in Edinburgh. Dr. Lowe ment was inaugurated, it has been the was a son of the Manse, his father being a well-known Indf'pendent minister. purpose to furnish the members of that The first event of importance in Dr. Lowe's career occurred in 1861, when he movement with the MISSIONARY REVIEW received his diploma_ During the same year, accompanied by Mrs. Lowe, he OF THE WORLD at a nominal price. In sailed from Gravesend to Travancore to labor there as a missionary, under the order to do this, appeal was made for auspices of the London Missionary So- ciety. During his eight years' residence subscriptions to a distinct fund. The in Travancore Dr. Lowe placed tJ-) Medical Mission on such a sound basis editors of the REVIEW were among the that it has now become an agency of great dimensions, and it i~ acknowlfirst to lead off with subscriptions to edged as perhaps the most valuable aux- iliary to evangelistic work in South that fund. Others followed, with sums India. After his return to this country the directors of the Edinburgh Medical of a variable amount. Some individuals Missionary Society, to whoin his work as a medical missionary was well known have given liberal donations; others offered him the then vacant post of superintendent of their training institusmall sums. Until quite recently these tion. His experience in the foreign field eminently fitted him for such a contributions have enabled us to keep position, and acting upon the unani- mous advice of his friends, he accepted our proposition intact. Just now the the post. Dr. Lowe was a great favorite with the students, of whom many have fund is overdrawn. It is very desirable gone forth and done brilliant service in the missionary cause. Gifted with true indeed that this favor shall continue to eloquence, Dr. Lowe ably pleaded for the advancement and religious improvebe extended to these young men and ment of the great masses of humanity, both at home and abroad. young women whose hearts are moved by the Holy Ghost to this work, that they may be kept constantly in touch with the great missionary movements of the age; and that they may grow in knowledge as well as in zeal. We have esteemed it a work of great importance, and it still remains such.

We do not desire to cut down the list nor to withdraw the offer. There are many persons who will esteem it a priviIege to make a contribution toward this missionary education and training of these davoted prospective mission- aries. We venture to state this muPecrh~ that the situation may be known.

sons desiring to aid in this splendid work may send their contributions di- rect to Funk & Wagnalls Company, 18 and 20 Astor Place, stating that they are for this fund, and the amounts will A Virgin Field in India.

be duly credited on the special account Between east longitude 80' and 82'. 30' and north latitude 17' 30' and 20' kept in this interest. Even small sums lies about 25,000 square miles of coun- try, the home of 600,000 souls, three will aid; but it is desirable that there quarters aborigines and the remainder shall be a quick response on the part of many. J. T. G.

Death of Dr, Lowe, Hindus and a few stray Mohammedans. Four hundred thsusand of the abo- Widespread regret will be felt at thf' rigines are of one original main stock death of the Rev. Dr. John Lowe, Super- or family, speaking one aboriginal Ian goage and having a common religion. able for Lord Salisbury. The whole Yet this people are known by at least four different names in fOllr distinct position, in Europe as well as in Mada- geographical localities. gascar, has been most carefully weighed The aborigines of Central India is there what the Red Indian of America is by Hova statesmen, and the next month here-i.e., the relict of pa~t nations. or so it is more than likely will see the Madagasoar. Government of Madagascar giving notice ANTANANARIVO, April 30, 1892. In consequence of England and to the British Government that the France exchanging Zanzibar and Madagascar, the outlook for British subjects Anglo.MalagaMY Treaty is annulled; in this l'ountry is becoming very gloomy. The Government is determined not to that British subjects, including mispermit France to assume the judiciary control and consular representation of sionaries, are without rights and imforeigners; and so fixed is their resolve, they are considering the advisability of munities in the island, and that the custaking retaliatory measur",sagainst England should she persist in giving France toms on British goods are greatly raised. a free hand in Madagascar affairs. Grave as the prospect is, there is, how- Against this latter step no appeal is posever, no likelihood of the retaliatory measures taking the form of a menace sible to France ; for the French Governto the life and property of Europeans. The Hova are not as generally believed ment do not claim any right to interfere in Europe a horde of savages. It is their civilization, high intelligence, and in any matter affecting the revenues of appreciation of the value of moral pressure which are causing them to de- this country. G. M. H. bate whether England will consider the steps she is taking, if these are shown The following story is told of the Rev. to be taken to be so grievous a wrong Dr. Inglis, of Aneityum, who died a upon a Protestant and progressive na- few months ago. He was asked to make tion of British civilization that political a speech before the General Assembly aggression will be reciprocated commer- of the Free Church of Scotland, and was Cially as well as by fighting to the last told to be brief. He said: should France appeal to arms to enforce her pretensions. The Government of ,. Fathers and brethren, we are told this island continent is also fully aware that missionaries should content themthat retaliatory measures upon British selves with stating facts, and leave the enterprise would be so much to the dis· Church to draw the inference. I wish advantage of the British community to bring three facts to your notice. here thata protest loud and long would assuredly be raised by them against .. First, I place on your table," suittreaties with this country being ignored; ing the action to the word, "the Shorter aud the Malagasy have further taken Catechism translated into the language into account that such an outcry on the of Aneityum. eve of the general election would probably awaken the Nonconformist and Lib- " Second, I place on your table also eral press, and make things uncomfort- • Pilgrim's Progress' translated into the language of Aneityum."

Then taking into his hands a large volume, while he looked longingly on the pages that had cost him years of toil, he laid it on the table and said: " Third, I place on your table the Holy Scriptures, Old and New Testa- ments, translated into the language of Aneityum, and now leave the Church to draw the inference," and sat down amid a storm of applause.

Recent Religious. Riots in the Piroous.

'l'he orthodox priests of the Greek Church have been strongly opposed to the Evangelicals. These Jltter reformers, led by Dr. Kalopathakes, are op- communities. These are from three to posed to the elaborate ritual of the three and a half times stronger than in Greek Church; they deny her exclu- 1871. The number of adherents of the sive right to interpret the Scriptures, Greek Church has fallen very much-a reject the binding authority of tradition, fact which may be ascribed to the great and uphold thll Scriptures as containing diminution in the number of Russia.n the only necessary rules of faith and residents in Germany. A considerable practice. For a long time Dr. Kalopa- increase has been registered in the num- thakes and his followers have had their ber of Buddhists, Brahmins, and Mo- services interrupted. At last he applied hammedans. This is greatly due to the to the police for protection, but only augmented number of Chinese, Japan- three officers were sent, who proved ese, and Turks who come to Germany powerless on the Sunday when the riot for scientific or technical studies.

occurred. The services were conducted The article on " Pseudo-Philanthropy in peace, but as soon as the congrega- in Missions" in our May number should tion began to leave the building the have been accredited to Rev. H. B. Hulmob outside began to stone them, drove bert, of Corea. them back, and soon attacked the church itself. The coolness and bravery The Ohinese Exolusion Bill. of Mrs. Kalopathakes created a diver- sion in her favor, and she and most of Dr. Gracey does not exaggerate when those with her were permitted to de- he says in the July REVIEW that this part unhurt. The building was wreck- bill " has given offence to many mill- ed, Mr. Isaras, the preacher, received a ions of our citizens." A few weeks severe cut in the head, aud Dc. Kalopa- after its passage an indignation meeting thakes was knocked down twice, but was held in Tremont Temple, Boston, was not hurt seriously. such as has not probably occurred since the days of the anti-slavery agitation, just prior to the war. At this meeting The Growth of Religious Life in Ger- the most unsparing condemnation of many. the bill was expressed by all the speak The Statistische Oor'l'espondenz pub- ers, and those who had promoted its lishes somt> interesting figures on the passage were censured by name in a growth of religious life in Germany rising vote, the President of the United since 1871.' For every 1000 members of States not excepted. This gathering religious bodies at that date there were was not called by the friends of mis- in 1880 1099 members of the Evangeli- sions, but by patriotic citizens and cal Church and 1113 Catholics. Five philanthropists, without regal'd to years later the numbers had increased party.

to 1190 and 1164 respectively. In 1890 The recent great Methodist Confer- the Evangelical Church had 1190 and ence at Omaha, we understand, con- the Catholics 1240 members. In the demned the bill in the most emphatic same period for every 1000 persons manner. The Baptists at their Centen without religion in 1871 the develop- nial Convention, in Philadelphia, joined ment had been 4000, 10,955, and 14,355 with their brethren of the South in a -that is to say, there were in Germany public censure of the act, the great as- in 1890 more than fourteen times as sembly in the Academy of Music rising many persons professing no religious to their feet to declare that not only as faith as in 1871. Among the various re- Christians but as voters their condemna- ligious bodies belonging to the Evan- tion must rest upon this act. Consider- gelica.l confession (the Times says) the ing that these two bodies represent at greatest increase has taken place in the least seven millions of Christians, their Presbyterian, Methodist, and Quaker action means much. How needless and wanton an affront Porte set itself to attack missions in to the Christian and patriotic sentiment Turkey, Dr. Goodell summoned his of our country this bill is will appear brethren to the throne of grace, saying, by a single glance ~t the facts. We " The great Sultan of the universe can oopy from the record of the Interior, as ohange all this." And so He can, and given by the Watchman: our first appeal should be to Him ; "During the decade 1850-60 the but as lovers of humanity and pronumber of Chinamen ooming to this oountry was 41,379 ; during the deoade moters of missionll, we are bound to act 1860-70, 68,059; during 1870-80, 122,- 436; and during 1880-90,59,995 The as well as to pray. William Lloyd Gar. falling off for the period 1880-90 was due to the restrictive legislation of rison, a worthy son of a worthy father, 1882. The total number of the Chinese in the United States is less than 200,- calls upon the citizens of Massachusetts 000, or about four tenths of one per cent of the population of the country. to paralyze this anti-Chinese bill as During the last ten years the Chinese population of California has diminished they paralyzed the Fugitive Slave bill, about four and one half per cent." which it so closely resembles. In all The whole number of Chinamen now worthy and Christian ways let us seek in the United States does not equal the to do so, hoping that before the year closes this obnoxious measure will be nullified. A. J. G.

Dangerous Prayers, number of the worst elements of the " I want you to spend fifteen minutes European population who pour into our every day praying for Foreign Mis- country by the emigration of a single sions," said a pastor to some young peo_ year; and yet, speaking from our ple in his congregation. "But beware knowledge of the thousand Chinamen how you pray, for I warn you that it is of Boston, we oan say that they are a very costly experiment. "

among the least offensive and the most " Costly?" they asked in surprise.

industrious and really helpful of any ., Ay, costly," he cried… When Carey olass of foreigners that oome to our began to pray for the conversion of the oity. Why, then, this monstrous legis- world, it cost him himself, and it cost lation against them-pasged with a those who prayed with him very m.ch.

haste that defied all decency, and in Brainerd prayed fo1' the dark skinned such terms as violate the most sacred savages, and after two years of blessed treaty obligations? Why? Everybody work, it cost him his life. Two students knows why. It is another attempt on in Mr. Moody'S Bummer school began the part of our legislators to sell not to pray the Lord of the harvest to send their own, but the nation's birthright forth more servants into his harvest; for a mess of Presidential pottage. and 10! it is going to cost our country The evil effect of their conduot is al- five thousand young men and women ready manifesting itself. In the Sun- who have, in answer to this prayer, day-school of my own ohurch we pledged themselves to the work. Be have one hundred Chinamen. Twenty sure it is a dangerous thing to pray in are members with us. We have no earnest for this work; you will find that worthier, more devoted, and self-deny- you cannot pray and withhold your ing Christians among us than these; labor, or pray and withhold your money; and yet the hoodlums, taking the hint nay, that your very life will no longer from Washington, have renewed their be your own when your prayers begin petty persecution against them, stoning to be answered.

and clubbing them on their passage .. I have often said in my public ad- through the streets. dresses that it is a dangerous thing to What ought the Christians of America pray for a blessing unless you want it.

to do about this bill? They ought cer- What a blessed thing when we are ready tainly to pray. 'Vhen the Sublime to rece,ive!"

1892·1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

DY lIEV. JAMES GOllDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY.

Evangelioal Work in Italy in 1891. Wherever, in fact, an interest in evan- gelical truth has sprung up in individ· All who know anything of evangelioal ual cases or in small co.npanies, the work in Italy will readily admit that a most strenuous efforts have been put just estimate of results oan be formed forth to stifle it. The Church of Rome only in view of such oonsiderations as has shown quite recently that it ap· these. The country is still in the proves of Buch a line of action on the throes of a serious financial crisis. ThE' part of its priesthood by putting under question of the hour is as much as eVl'r, its ban the" Life of Christ," wrHten by How oan the deficit in the budget be Ruggero Bonghi, who professes himself met? Strenuous efforts worthy of all one of its attached adherents. Such praise have been made to reduce outlay opposition, no doubt, still influences in many directions; but much more re- many timid minds. Secret sympathizers mains to be done to restore the true with the evangelical movement are slow balance between income and expendi. to reveal themselves, although in not a ture. All classes in the community few cases it happens that such tactics have been more or less affected by this really help rather than hinder the crisis, and most of all those that are spread of the truth. On the whole, most within the reach of evangelical in- however, it may be said that the field of fluenoes. Among the poorer classes an work is thereby largely restricted. A unusual amount of misery has prevailed. third consideration that should be noted The times, therefore, have be()n most is the great amount of indifference to unfavorable .to the sale of Scriptures religion in every form that prevails and the support of evangelical agencies. throughout the land. There is no evi- Both the product of such sales and the dence as yet of an awakened interest in amount of local contributions must be spiritual things, affecting many at a looked at in the light of such facts as time. The results that have been gathare patent to everyone living in Italy. ered are owing to much painstaking, Another circumstance tbat must be persistent effort. The vast ontlying taken into account in estimating results, mass remains unmoved. One here and is the widespread and persistent opposi· there only comes to be reached with tion of the Romish clergy to tbe efforts Gospel influences. The features of the made by evangelical churches to relieve wide field, that has been wasted by a the misery and enlighten the darkness spurious Christianity, are such probain which the people are involved. The blY!ls for the present to warrant only Bible is everywhere denounced by them results of a more or less individual charas a falsified Protestant book. Every acter. Many of the better minds of the one who dares to purchase or peruse it country have bean driven away fron: all is threatened with excommunication. religion bi the error and superstition More cases than usual have been re- that ha'l'e become inseparably mingled ported this year in which portions of it with the only Christianity of which anyhave been tOl'n to fragments or con· thing is known. The wide gulf which sumed to ashes in the public squares. the dominant Church has contrived to Here and there the oolporteurs have place between itself and all other met with rough usage at the instigation churches keeps another large section of of the priests. One reports that he was the community entirely beyond onr repeatedly assailed with showers of reach. The best elements within the stones and ,.ariven out of the town. Church of Rome itself can think of us only as unbelievers to be shunned. In land. 1t is to the credit of all the Pres- view of such facts. the wonder is that byterian churches of the world that they progress of a very distinct character can have not attempted to set up in Italy be reported. any mission of their own. What they have done has been to occupy them- The first place in this estimate for the selves with school work and other agen- past year may be given to the actual ad- cies that indirectly help the whole missions of new members into the vari- movement. ous churches. For the sake of clearness we may range all the leading agencies The additions for the past year may connected with distinct churches under be thus stated: The Presbyterian three heads. This will leave out the Re- churches, 734 ; the Methodist churches, formed Oatholic Church, under the guid- 449 ; the Baptist churches, 143-in all, ance of Count Campello, and the Free 1326. 'rhe promise of additions during Churches (Chiese Libere), which last the current year is not less encouraging, a·re more or less in alliance with the as shown by the number of catechumens. Plymouth Brethren. As we are not in The Waldensian Church numbers 751 in possession of the statistics in these two course of instruction ; the Italian Evancases, we cannot compare them with gelical, 492; the Wesleyan, 219; the those of the others, We need only say American Methodist, 237. The Baptist that the Roformed Catholic Church is churches do not give their figures in this certainly still the weakest, as it is the respect. The whole number under youngest, of the churches that have catechetical instruction, if we allow a allied themsel'ves with the Committee of proportionate number to the Baptist the Evangelical Alliance. Its JqembM'- churches, is thus little short of 2000. ship is still under three hundred, and its work is confined to two diRtricts- The work among the young is the next the valley above Terni and the shores of point of special interest. All the San Remo. The" Chiese Libere" have churches believe in the power and uselost rather than gained ground in recent fulness of the Sunday-school. Here years. The Evangelical churches have again the Presbyterian churches are to come in and absorbed to 'a large extent the front with 4160 scholars between the interest that gathered round those them. The othElrs have some 2000 separate and independent congregations among them. Thus 6000 children apof earnest worshippers which the move- pear to be under Bible instruction each Jllent in its earliest stage developed. Sunday. The churches that have day- Apart from these the whole work of the schools enjoy a great advantage over the Evangelical Church in Italy may be others in being able thereby to secure summarized under three divisions, pupils for their Sunday.school. Three These are the Italian Presbyterian of the churches have among them 4800 churches, embracing the Waldensian pupils in their day-schools. A large and Italian Evangelical churches, the number of Roman Catholic children is latter better known under its former thereby reached not accessible otherand more distinctive name of the Free wise. School work, however, forms s Italian Church. There are the Method- very expensive item among the various ist churches, including the English agencies employed by the churches; Wesleyan and the American Methodist and it is no wonder if several of them Episocpal churches. There is also the have not laid themselves out for it. Union of Baptist Churches, under which The Government schools are generally general heading we have both the Eng. well equipped. The children of the lish and American Baptist churches. churches may have an excellent secular Under the title Presbyterian we do not, education through them in many cases. of course, embrace the work of the Besides, the results of school work have Scotch Presbyteri!l~ C!lUfc4efj i~ tbe to be waited for longer than in almost any other case. Of this I bad fl'ther flo striking illustration in my own eXlleri. more of the others. This branch of ence quite recently. A young man work has been as yet too sparingly tried from Naples came to visit me on be. in Italy. That has arisen, no doubt, in half of one of the Young Men's Asso- some cases from the fear that ground ciations there. He tluned out to be might thereby be given for the charge an old pupil of the sohools oarried on that the churches bny their converts.

in connection with the Presbyterian No such feeling, however, can warrant Church. Twelve years ago he had been the Evangelical churches of the land to in t.he infant class, and now he was not leave the poor around them unCtlred for.

only a member of the Evangelical The example of Him who went about Church, but an active member of the healing and preaching the Gospel of the Young Men's Christian Association. kingdom forcibly appeals to every His family had been also gained, and Church that bears His name. Care has he declared that he was one of anum· only to be taken that in tending the sick ber who had been similarly gathered in all are left free to embrace our teaching through the school. These evangelical or not as they feel disposed. More and schools are thus quickly but surely pre· more are we impressed with the fact paring the fruit for the Church of the that the Italian people have need of the immediate future. Wherever they are beneficial aspects of religion to be pre.

carried on in the right spirit and with a sented to them that their sympathies view til distinct results, their fruit is may be won. Too much has been looked sure and lasting. for as the result of unaided teaching, In this particular branch of work we which has largely been of a controversial are happy to be able to report more character.

hearty co . operation between the 'fhe two most important aids to the churcbes than heretofore. This has work of all the churches in Italy are shown itself in the adoption here in found in the two Bible societies and in Rome of the International series of Sun. the Florence Publications Society. The day school lessons. To that there has agent of the British and Foreign Bible been added a joint competition for Society reports that his sales for the prizes provided by a local elder. Then past year have remarkably increased, there have been general gatherings of not only in small .. portions," !IS in aU the Sunday-school children for com- former years, but in Bibles anJ Testa.

mon religious exercises. ments. The increase has been remark.

The Young Men's Associations con· able, especially in Calabria and the nected with the churches are also draw. Abrnzzi. The colporteurs all over have ing together. Recently a resolution sold between 12,000 and 13,000 copies has been come to in favor of union more than in 1890, and the depots 2000 among them. This cannot but have its more. Never, he says, have such fig.

effect in due time on the churches with ures been reached. The actual sales in which they are connected, and draw Italy for the past year are set down at these more and more together. 153,770; and if the sales of Italian A word or two should be said on the Scriptures outside Italy be added, the various agencies that have sprung up in number cannot be much below 200,000.

connection with the churches. All of The work of the National Bible Society them have their colporteurs or Bible· of Scotland, which is included in the women to a greater or less extent. Some above summary, shows an increase in have industrial schools more or less con- all the items as regards Scriptures.

nected with them. Evening classes lire Altogether that society has sold 13,747 carried on with great zeal in other cases. Scriptures and 6521 religious books.

Medical mission work, which formerly An important point now gained is used to distinguish only one of the that our Italiijn Scriptures, which used churches, has been begun by one or to be printed in London,6re now issuing from the Claudian Press, in Flor. selves. The spirit of self-sacrifice is ence. That press is more fully equipped either too little understood or too rarely tha,n ever before. It has begun not only practised by those that have heen to cover its own expenses, but to pl'O- reached by the movement. More care, vide a considerable sum for the mission. it must be admitted, has been taken of ary branch of the enterprise. And it is late to urge this duty and privilege on the intention of its managers to make it the members of the churches. And cer· compete with the best printing estab- tainly it is no small result that has been lishments in the country. Last year obtained by the Waldensian Church there issued from it of books and tracts, from its 4518 members in the mission 112,300 ; its favorite alm~nac, 35,000 ; field in Italy 85,683 francs, and by the periodicals, 117,080; Scriptures, 296,- Italian Evangelical Church from its 000. All the churches, even those that 1631 members, 22,772 francs, and again have their own printing presses, avail by the American Methodist Church, themsel ves more or less of its periodi. from its 846 members, 9953 francs.

cals and books. Henceforth all of them The other churches do not report their will get from it the Scriptures that figures in this respect. In the most they sell or distribute. The society has notable case, that of the Waldensian among its members representatives of Church, somewhat less than one third the majority of the Evangelical churches, of the expenditure is obtained locally; and is not itself identified with any of in the case of the Italian Evangelical them. Church it is only about one eighth Gratifying as these results are, we feel The other churches are far more de.

that all we have said but very inade. pendent on outside aid than either of quately brings out the actual amount of these two. In view of the extension of work done and the fruit gathered. the work, this shows how urgent is the There are efforts of an individual char- need for developing the spirit of self.

acter that do not appear in this sum- sacrifice among all those that can be mary, which, nevertheless, are covering reached by evangelical influences.

a great amount of ground with personal Efforts, too, will have to be made to and zealous effort. These it would be touch to a far greater extent the better impossible to estimate in so far as reo classes of the community everywhere.

suIts are concerned, but all are con· Something has been done in this reo tributing their share to the slowly rising spect, and the results have encouraged tide of evangelical interest and sympa- greater efforts in that direction. In thy. While the work of the churches this connection the higher class girls'

named constitutes by far the largest part schools in Rome and Naples, with some of the whole effort put forth, these 280 pupils between them, deserve hon- others are contributing toward it in orable mention. Religious services many ways and in different lines. What adapted to that class, are called for.

we feel to be most needed is a closer and The men for conducting them are not heartier co.operation among all the lacking. It is the methods that have to various agencies, that the very most may be sought and wisely pursued.

be made of the large sums spent and What is certain is that there is a dis.

the workers be more wisely distributed tinct limit to outside help. That seems over the country. to be almost reached. The onlyalterna.

One of the weakest points in connec· tive is to get the evangelicals themselves tion with the whole work in Italy lies in within the country to contribute on a the fact that the means for carrying on larger scale to the support and spread such wide.spread and varied work come, of the Gospel. While there are Rigns to a very large extent, from outside the of fruit more or less in all the churches, country. The churches thus far are too the felt need is " power from on high. "

little supported by the Italians them· In connection with this we have satis. faction in reporting that in the Walden- without charge, except where the child's sian valleys special services have been friends can contribute so much, or some held of late with a view to the revival benevolent person undertakes his or her of the Lord's work in the minds and hearts of His people. Too long and too support. The distinctive feature of the often it has been the custom to speak of Home is its evangelical character; for the Church of the valleys as if it were living only on its past, and had become which we have a guarantee in the names unfit for the great work to be done in of the Council in Rome, which includes free united Italy, of which these valleys the Rev. Drs. Prochet, Gordon Gray, form a part. Whatever that Church has been up to the time that those great and Teofilo Gay, who act in concert events were preparing, that ha~e given with a Board of Trustees in New York. Italy a foremost place among tbe nations of Europe, there can be no doubt The institution began its work several as to its missionary activity since. Its 13,500 members in the Mother Church years ago, being founded by a bequest can already count its 4500 members in of the late Dr. Gould, long physician to its mission field. Its pastors and churches in the outside field far out- the American Embassy in Rome, who number those in its valleys. It is at left the sum of $25,000 for this object, the head of all the missionary work in and who desired that the Home should the country. But best of all, the signs of a revived life are showing themselves be a permanent memorial in Rome of in its home parishes. These special his wife, who died there in 1875 .. in services have been much blessed. Others are in course of being arranged. the midst of her labors for the destitnte It encourages one to look for like gath- children of Italy." erings in all the great cities of Italy and among all the churches. Nothing would There is a handsome and commodious sooner bring the results for which we building, which certainly has been dedi· have been long looking and laboring than joint services by the churches for cated to a Christ·like purpose. The prayer and conference about the ever- number of children at present in the present need of •• power from on high." These 1326 additions would then be Home is small, bnt there is accommoda· easily multiplied many times, and tion for a number more if funds are throughout the land there would be forthcoming. heard the joyous songs of the reapers and there would be seen the gathered The children are taken to Divine sersheaves. vice in the Waldensian Church of Rome The Gould Memorial Home, Rome. e"ICery Sunday morning; while in the Home itself they are addressed on Sun- Comparatively few, even of those who have visited Rome, know of the inter· day evenings by friends of various esting Christian work carried on in that evangelical denominations. city among poor children at 18 Via Ma· genta, in the Gould Memorial Home and Let visitorsto Rome bearin mind that, Industrial School. besides classic ruins and public galleries, The inmates, almost all of whom are there are other sights to be visited and orphans, are housed, fed, and taught, as well as trained in some industry, admired in the Italian capital; and of these one is the Gould Memorial Home. It is with much truth that Dr. Gray thus writes, in concluding his report: .. There are no institutions more want- ed in Rome to-day than such as mani- fest the beneficent aspect of evangelical Christianity. The young evangelical churches of the country have been strug- gling for existence in the midst of the greatest difficulties. It is not to be ex· pected that an impression will be made on the minds of Italians generally by simply contrasting the truth of one sys- tem with the error of another. The larger number among them are far more likely to be r€'ached by a manifestation of the true spirit of Christianity in pro- viding for the destitute and the orphan."

.. A VOICE FROM ITALY."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Sta.tistics. Edited by .Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, ~O.

-The British and Foreign Bible So- and about 300 Christians are connected ciety, the Americlln Bible Society, and with the missions. Their offerings for the National Bible Society of Scotland Christian work for the fiscal year have lately joined hands in Japan amounted to $6,290.40. If funds eould through a United Committee, which has be supplied, a large number of efficient the entire charge of their affairs; and in Chinese Christians could be put in train- China, in connection with the prepara- ing for missionary service in their own tion of the Union Version. The com- land. bined result of this year's work by the three societies may be given thus: -The Roman Catholic Church is mak- ing strenuous efforts in the United Conntry. Income. Circulation. States to win the negro race, and with England, • £217,149 3,926,535 skilful methods, as well as no inconsid- United States, 1,497,637 erable success. Thus an annual collec- Scotland, 103,775 673,862 tion is called for. And on January 1st, 32,436 1891, 21 churches were set apart for the use of colored Catholics, with 34 priests Together, £353,360 6,098,034 in charge. During 1890 baptism 'Was administered to 4883 children and 704 -The total amount received from the adults. From the same report we learn Government for Indian schools during that in 115 schools 8280 children were the last five years by the Methodists has in attendance. Over 20 different sisterbeen $33,345; the Episcopalians, $102,- hoods are in charge of these schools, 000 ; the Friends, $140,000; the Con_ of whom 2 are composed of colored gregationalists, $183,000 ; the Presby- women-the Oblates of Baltimore, and terians, $286,000, and the Roman the Holy Family Sisters of New Orleans. Catholics, $1,989,000. The Methodists There are, moreover, a foundling asy. and Baptists will in the future refuse to lum, 6 orphanages, 3 industrial schools, accept any appropriations from the a guild for servant girls, an academy, public funds. and a home for the aged. The Catholic negroes are put at 152,692. -The statement has a strllnge and ominous sound, that the American -The American Unitarian Associa- Home Missionary Society feels con- tion reports the expenditure last year strained to expend as much in Massa- of $72,998 for work in different sections chusetts, one of the smallest and oldest of the United States, $11,401 for the of the States, as in Washington, one of Japan Mission, $9300 for Southern and the largest and youngest of the States, Indian work. and into which the tide of emigration set last year. -The Reformed (Dutch) Church re- ceived for foreign missions last year -Perhaps no religious sect in this $112,164, an increase of $13,767; not country is more vigorous, considering including a legacy of $12,000 to be addits size, than the Jews. During the last ed to a security fund, gifts to the ten years they have nearly doubled the famine stricken in India amounting to number of their congregations, while $2616, or special gifts to liquidate the the membership has increased from debt. 50,000 to 130,500, and the synagogue property from $3,549,697 to $9,754,257. -The Southern Methodist Church has missions in China and Mexico which -There are now 18 missions of the contain 22 missionaries-20 of them American Missionary Association among the Chinese in California. Sixty. five joined the Church during the last year, with wives-77 native preachers, a total to $1,277,220. The ordinary income for force of 137, and 4421 church members. the past year has not been sufficient to meet the expenses, being only $1,156,- -The Southern Baptist Convention 020. Including spE'cial funds, the gross reports the receipts for 1891 as $114,- expenditure has bE'en $1,256,970, while 326. The amount expended upon each the gross receipts have reached a total, one of the 6 missions is as follows, to- exceeded on only one previous occasion, gether with the number of ohuroh-mem- of $1,346,885, including a legacy of nearbers and of baptisms last year (the last ly $105,000 for extension of work in the in parenthe~es): Africa. $6515, 111 (31) ; society's North American mission. China, $33,425,917 (130) ; Japan, $4386, 25 (16) ; Brazil, $19,386,419 (90) ; Italy, -The Trinitarian Bible Society re- $15,137, 293 (40); Mexico, $28,569, 958 ports a total circulation of 382,362 (127). The total of communicants is Bibles, Testaments, and portions. The 2723, and of baptisms 434. new Masoretic text of the Hebrew Bible will probably be completed this year, -Acoording to the thirty-first annual and the issues of Salkinson's Hebrew report, the Presbyterian Church, South, New Testament have reached in 1891 a has 102 missionaries distributed as fol- total of 212,000 copies, chiefly through lows: China, 33; Brazil, 28; Mexico, the agents of the Mildmay Mission to 6 ; the Old Greeks, 4 ; Italy. 2 ; Japan, the Jews. 23; Congo Free State, 49; Cuba, 2. The number of native helpers employed -The British and Foreign Sailors' was 123; native oommunicants, 2702, Society reports an income of $150,365. of whom 391 were received by baptism. Work is done in 87 stations in 8aports, During the year the treasury receipts including institutes, bethels, rests, etc. from all sources were $130,276, being It has 3 floating bethels, 3 steam $17,325 in exoess of any previous year. launches, and 28 sail and row boats.

EUROPE. -When Lady DufIerin began her scheme for the improvement of the Great Britain.-The Church of Eng- physioal condition of women in India, land Zenana Missionary Society, at its seven years ago, it was hardly expected annual meeting, reported an income of that in so short a time such striking re- $179,640, and 22 new missionaries. sults would be achieved. Last year 466,000 women received medical treat- -The Presbyterian Churoh reports ment. The staff now consists of 9 an increase in membership during 1891 women doctors and 31 assistants, and from 65,841 to 66,744; that the Sunday- the number of native and Eurasian schools number 79,697, and that the women under instruction steadily intotal income of the Church was $1,178,- creases. Last year there were 207. The 250., The foreign mission report showed fund has at present an income of £5000 in China 20 ordained European mis- a year, after having erected hospitals sionaries and 10 medical missionaries, and dispensaries at a cost of £120,000. 10 native pastors (supported by their own congregations), ]0 native evange- -The Established Church of Scotland lists, 43 organized congregations with reports for foreign missions for the past 3800 communicants. year a total income of $156,790. The total expenditure was $]57,800, of which -The Church Missionary Society, at $140,800 were for the foreign field. its annual meeting in May, reported These expenditures do not include certhat during the past two years their tain snms transferred from special missionary force has increased in num- funds, such as the Blantyre missionary ber 103, and in spite of this the ordi- fund, East Africa Missions Building nary missionary expenditure has in- fund; there are also the Universities' creased only $21,180, amounting in all Mission fund and the Guild Mission ASIA. fund, which furnish ea.ch an income of a little over $3000. The Jewish Mis- -" There are more missionary socie. sion Committee reports an income of ties represented in India today than in $32,705, which has been expended in any other section of the world. There are Salonica, Smyrna, Alexandria, Constan- more missionaries, more schools, more tinople and B€irfit. churches, more communicants a wider opportunity for every form of Christian Italy.-Tbe object of the Spezia Mis. endeavor, the use of every weapon of sion is to supply "every necessitous Christian warfare, the application of part of Italy and the LIOvant to which every Christian principle." And well we shall be distinctly called by God's may it be so ; for the popUlation num. providence with the Gospel, by means bers 288,000,000', and the idols worof the circulation of the ScriptUl'es, shipped, 330,000,000. Of the women, preaching, and Bible schools." The 40,000,000 are shut up in Zenanas, 23,- twenty-fourth year has been reached, 000,000 are widows, and 79,000 were wid. and the income was £2953 in 1891. ows before they were nine years of age. With numerous sub-stations, 24 stations Only one woman in 800 is under inare occupied by Edward Clarke and struction, and but one Protestant misother missionaries, with 32 native as- sionary is found to 500,000 of the popusistants. The day schools number 8, lation. with over 500 pupils, and the communicants 180. -Among the most interesting enter. prises in India is the Gassner Mission Germauy.-According to a table pre- among the Kols of the province of pared by Pastor Dohler, of Saxony, the Chutia Nagpur. It is a German enter. 17 larger German missionary societies prise, and is manned by 19 missionaries, have in all 4(18 principal stations, 606 7 of whom are married. There are also male and 37 female European agents, 15 ordained native pastors and a large 111 ordained natives, and of other na- numher of other preachers and workers. tive helpers, 2855 male and 731 female; The Kols are among the aboriginal tribes 246,903 converts; 1127 schools, 1607 of India, and are exceedingly degradteachers, and 53,282 scholars. Their ed ; nevertheless, the number of Chriscombined income (in 1890?) was $878,- tians alllong them amounts up to 37,000. GOO, including balances, and in addition $360,860 were collected from the fields. -The Indian Home Mission to the Of the first-named sum, $180,660 was Santals is a Danish organization, which, collected outside of Germany, chiefly however, receives considerable support by the Basle Society and the Moravians. from England; The stations occupied are in Bengal, the head station being at -According to Jewish Intelligence, 135 Ebenezer. There are 6 missionaries Prussian Christians have apostatized to with their wives, 4 Santal pastors, 18 Judaism and 2101 Jews have been con- deaconesses, 80 travelling elders and 5 verted to Christianity since 1875. catechists. Recently there has also been established an Assam colony with 1 mis- Spain binds herself to maintain the sionary, 1 pastor, 9 elders, and 3 cate· worship and ministers of the Roman chists. The baptisms of converts in Catholic religion, and these last control 1891 were 201, and there are now 6300 the schools, such as they are. There baptized members in the community. are enough-30,OOO-or one for every 560 inhabitants; but so inferior that, -The statistics of the India Mission by the last census, it is shown that over of the United Presbyterian Church show 72 per cent of the population were un- 6779 communicants-an increase of 106 able to read or write. over last year. The admissions by pTO- fession have been 592 as against 410 for the preceding year. The Christian many millions in the interior have population has grown from 10,171 in never heard the story of the Gospel. 1890 to 10,830 in 1891, and the number of villages containing Christians has -The Soudan stretches across Afrigrown from 525 in 1890 to 550 in 1891. ca from the Red Sea to the Atlantic, and contains from 60,000,000 to 80,000,000 -The Bishop of Madras is now in the inhabitants. The name Soudan-that is, thirty-first year of his episcopate. This H Blacks"-is given by the light.skinned is the longest record of any bishop in inhabitants of the Sahara to the chain India. It has been his happiness to see of partly civilized kingd oms lying to the the native Christia~s in his diocese in. south of the Great Desert. Their north crease from about 40,000 to 107,000. boundary may be very roughly indicat- ed by a line joining Cape Verde to Khar- -The statistics of the Presbyterian toum, and the southern boondary may missions in Siam and Laos, as recently be said to be about the eighth parallel reported, are as follows: Ordained mis- of north latitude. This gives a vast resionaries, 14 ; medical missionaries, 4 ; gion, 3500 by 500 miles, inhabited mostsingle lady missionaries, 9; native ly by negro nations, nearly all of them preachers, teachers, etc., 54; number calling themselves Moslem, and which of churches, 13 ; communicants, 1113 ; as yet has scarcely been touched with number added last year, 239; boys in the Gospel. boarding-schools, 208 ; girls in boarding-schools, 146; day-school pupils, -The North Africa Mission has 320. opened work in Lower Egypt by send- ing thither recently 5 missionaries, of Turkey.-The present limits of the whom 2 are men. In this portion of Trebizond field, extending some 250 the land of the Nile is found a populamiles along the coast of the Black Sea tion of 4,500,000, mostly Mohammedan, and 60 miles into the interior, embrace and almost wholly without the Gospel. a territory eq011.1 to the three States of There are about 40 towns with from Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants, and 500 with Island. In this field there are, in round from 2000 to 7000. numbers, 750,000 souls, 600,000 being Mohammedans, 120,000 Greeks, and -There are 200 baptized Christians 30,000 Armenians. The following table in Uganda in connection with the shows the progress of the work Bince Church Missionary Society, and about the reorganization of the station in 2000 adherents under instruction. The 1882 : Gospel of Matthew has been translated into the native tongue. The arrival of 1882. 1885. 1888. 1891. 100 copies from England was attended with the wildest joy. —— ISLANDS OF THE SEA, Adherents …….. 170 285 585 867 Chnrch-members.. : : : 26 29 84 181 -Among the newer work of the Lon_ Attendants on wor- don Society is that in New Guinea. 810 515 685 There are now 53 stations along the s::'!fru-s::: :::::::::: 100 140 279 412 sontheast coast, a staff of 6 missionaries, 68 over 30 South Sea Island teachers, and Contribntions…••••• $97 $407 $782 $1,245 some 20 New Guineans. More than Scriptnres 80ld for 2000 children are under instruction, and each three years … …. 1,565 1,586 2,187 there are between 400 and 500 church- members. The whole New Testament AFRICA. in the Motu dial~ct has also been put through the press. Within the :first -In 1890 there were reported by 42 missionary societies working in Africa, 781 male and 387 female missionaries, and 101,212 communicants. These missionaries are chiefly laboring in the oountries bordering on the coast, while year a new station on the Kwato Island port, the Rev. G. Short, of Salisbury, has been occupied by 2 missionaries, said that there were now nearly 100 who have also the use of a small sailing missionary societies in Great Britain, boat, which they find very helpful in Europe. Canada, and the United States, going in and out among the islands with 11,388 stations and out-stations, where ships could not go. 4693 male and 3228 female missionaries, 40,083 Christian native workers, and -The New Zealand Census shows 726,883 communicants. Toward tbe 1197 churches and chapels, and 400 Centenary Fund of £100,000, a sum of other buildings used for worship, with £70,000 had been subscribed or promsittings for 278,000, or about one half ised, and at an early date the remainder of the population. The number attend- was anticipated. The special efforls of ing services is 197,000, of whom 40,785 the Sunday-schools had realized over are Presbyterians, 37,252 are Episco. £11,000. Of this £15,000 will be ap. palians, 30,525 Roman Catholics, 27,106 plied to wiping out tbe debt, some to a Wesleyans, and 14,442 belong to the working fund which will make loans Salvation Army. unnecessary, and the greatest portion to extend mission operations. It is es- British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James timated that the new up-river steamer Johnston, Bolton, England. for the Congo Mission will cost £5000. Sunday, October 2d, will be regarded as Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. a missionary centenary in the Baptist -At the thirtieth annual meeting of churches at home and abroad. A pubthis society it was stated that less than lic celebration of the centennial of the a third of a million of girls in India founding will be held on October 4th were educated. The number of mis- and 5th in London. On July 23d acensionaries was 47, with 26 assistants, 149 tenary festival is to take place at the native teachers, and 54 Bible women Crystal Palace. represented by 85 schools and 2554 pupils. A new hospital had been opened For the past year the expenditure has at Lucknow in memory of the late Lady been £74,935 against an income of Kinnaird, foundress and president of £69,125. Seven missionaries had died the society, and a new medical mission during the year. In view of the great had been established in Patna. The mortality on the Congo the quest.ion total number of patients at Lucknow, was raised whether the Committee had Benares, and Patna was 8904, with considered the advisability of transfer. 24,387 visits to dispensaries, while 1931 ring men from Kingston College, Javisits had been paid to the homes of maica. At the annual soiree Mr. Baynes, patients. The current total annual in- commenting on the report, spoke of it come is £16,687. as a second edition of the Acts of the Apostles. They had 800 baptisms in The Baptist Missionary Society.- India, 550 in China, and a large num- At the centennial annual members' ber on the Congo. The native Chrismeeting it was announced that the tian Church was becoming increasingly colonial missionary societies were pre- active, independent, and aggressive. paring to enlarge their own efforts in There was a large addition of Christian commemoration of the centenary of the schools and a great quest for the Bible, society. It was the aim of the Com. thousands having been sold where a few mittee to make every part of their work years ago they would have been deself supporting, but the cost of freight, spised. Many were the cheering signs etc., connected with the Congo Mission of an approaching noble harvest of souls was three times that of the personal in India. The Baptist Zenana Mission, salaries of the missionaries. In mov- which was never more popular, reports ing the adoption of the hundredth re- 52 missionaries and 130 Bible women and Zenana visitors. Ten women were H. Uffman, of the German Mil:lsion, going to India this year, 5 of them old Perulia. Chota Nagpore, who has charge workers and 3 qualified physicians. of 160 inmates in the asylum supported The year's receipts were £7547. In re- by the Mission to Lepers, writing in sponse to an appeal on the twenty-fifth March last, entreats the humane to enanniversary of the society a Bum of £400 able him to open his doors to receive was collected. Dr. Richard Glover another 40 begging for admission. Says preached the Baptist missionary ser- the Rev. G. M. Bullock. of the London mon, and Dr. A. T. Pierson the young Missionary Society, who has 122 inmen's mission sermon, the latter effort mates in the asylum at Almora, in the being oonsidered one of the finest Himalayas; "There have been 20 apmissionary deliveranoes of the year in plicants since January 1st; but I do not Great Britain. feel justified in admitting any till I find how fllr the Church of Christ is willing Wesleyan Foreign Missions-An- to stand by me." In a most touching nual Meetin&;.-Many oiroumstanoes letter (translated from the Hindustani) oombined to make the yearly gathering the native oaretaker of the Almora Asyin Exeter Hall one of exoeptional inter· lum writes; .. Many have come seeking est. The newly appointed seoretary, admission, but have been obliged to go the Rev. F. W. Maodonald, made a most away again. We are grieved to be un_ able statement. General progress mark· able to help them. Some came who ed the society's operations in its princi- could with difficulty move about; with pal mission fields. The reoeipts, while tears they entreated of I1S to give them showing an inorease, did not meet the a place of refuge. One day a man came expenditure by £4000. The veteran who was very helpless. He remained missionary, Dr. Ebenezer Jenkins, late the whole night in the hope of having of India, spoke of the wonderful changes his name entered on the books, and it which had taken plaoe in that empire was hard to send him away in the mornsinoe he first went there in 1856. A ing." Of another institution a lady notable weloome was given to the Rev. missionary asks ; •• Is it to be enlarged? David Hill, who has labored in China You know there are more than 500 for twenty-seven years. He told the lepers in this distriot alone, and the vsst assembly that China was becoming need for further assistanoe is very great. unified, entering into the comity of Oh, dear! such piteous cases as have to Western nations, passing through moral be refused." There are applications and intellectual transformations, and from other places where extra aoo.mwas everywhere more open to the mis- modation is urgently needed, all of sionary vanguards. At the annual mis- which could be met by a gift of £700. sinnarybreakfast meeting the Rev.James Chapman, of Oxford, spoke of the great Uganda.-Not since August last have call which God was at the present time the directors of the Imperial British giving to His Churoh to mission the East Africa Company had direct news world. He instanced the various open- from Captain Lugard. They have the ings to the Gospel, the multiplied faoili- utmost confidence in his strictly imparties, improvement in means of com- tial attitude with regard to the rival namunication, and the remarkable in- tive disputants, and they also state that crease of English – speaking peoples, the Snider rifles which the natives have whose influence extended to every land. obtained have been introduced in spite of their officers' vigilanoe by traders Mission to Lepers in India.-From from the south of the lake, who are Mr. Wellesley C_ Bailey, of Edinburgh. known to have brought large consignthe secretary ancl superintendent, ear- ments of weapons and ammunition to nest appeals are appearing in the Eng- the intedor. Particulars of a reliable lish press for subscriptions. The Rev. character respecting the outbreak of earliest opportunity moving toward Lake hostilities between the Catholics and Tchad, the objective point of their gal- Protestants and the rumored destruc- lant enterprise. The prayers of God's tion of several Catholic stations are not people on their behalf are desired. It yet available. At the same time, it is is definitely announced that Lieutenant useless to disguise the fact that the Mizon, of the French navy, has failed Jesuit priests, who have for several to reach the lake by way of the Niger years been established in Uganda, look and the Binne, and is returning by the with extreme disfavor upon British Congo. The leaders of the last expediprestige. The influence of these mis- tion, M. Crampel and his officers, were sionaries has been persistently used brutally murdered. By the Wadai Musagainst the company's officers. Mwan- sulmans, who are supreme at the south ga, at the date of Captain Lugard's last end of the lake, undying hostility has report, was much more favorably in- been declared to all white men. So far clined toward the British than he had the attempts to reach the Tchad region ever been before. but theking's extreme confirm the views held by Englishmen fickleness of purpose led Captain Lugard on the Niger, that this vast central track to doubt his entire sanity. He was, as of the African continent, the largest rea nominal Catholic, exposed to a good maining unexplored area, may for Bome deal of influence from the priests. The time be closed to Europeans. Its enlatest news, however, proved that his trance during the next few years deconversion was of the most superficial pends mainly upon missionary exertion character, according to which he was and commeroial relations. plotting with the Mohammedans to regain more territory by their assistance Miscellaneous. -AJIairs in Samoa are and to defeat the Christians. in a critical and unsettled condition. The nati ves in the islands lire strongly It sounds strange to hear that Africa supporting Mataafa, and there is danger is not an unsuitable field, in some of another outbreak against the present parts, for using the bicycle. The in- regime. While the Governmeni's funds trepid missionary, Mr. Ashe, of the are exhausted, the natives are two years Church Missionary Society, who started in arrears with their taxes,-On April last year for Ugand~, has, say the latest 14th the first party of North Africa misadvices, nearly reached his destination, sionaries left England for Alexandria; in accomplishing which the bicycle their names are Mr. and Mrs. Summers, which he took out with him was of the formerly of Morocco, Mr. James Smith. greatest helpfulness. He was able to of Liverpool, Miss Ada Watson, and perform almost the entire journey on Miss Van Molen, from Doric Lodge.- his machine; and he found the long By the London Missionary Society, the narrow paths through the country ad- services of Miss M L. Christlieb, daughmirably adapted to its use. His report ter of Dr. Christlieb, of Bonn, and thus is of such an enthusiastic character that granddaughter of Mr. Weitbrecht, the we may in future regard the bicycle an celebrated missionary, have been acalmmlt necessary part of the equipment cepted.-Dr. and Mrs. Laws arrived in for an African traveller. London from Lake Nyassa in March.

The Central Soudan Mission.-Mr. Monthly Bulletin. H. G. Harris and his 6 colleagues are temporarily located in the city of -Dr. Pentecost affirms publicly that Tripoli, whe:re they are zealously de- there are more ordained ministers in voted to itinerancy among the natives, Scotland than there are ordained misand, in thl' mean time, making them- sionaries in all the world. selves familiar with the Hausa and Arabic tongues. They propose at the -The Western Ohristian Advocate is not pleased with the showing made by one of Boston's Methodist churches, fined to Europe, and chiefly to Italy, which pays $5000 for pastoral services Switzerland, and Germany. and gives only $36 for missions. England.-Some 80 versions of the -Dr. SchaufHer calls attention to the Scriptures are used in the Church Mis. fact that while the Congregationalists sionary Society's field. Of these, 59 have many institutions for training men versions, or 80 per cent., come from the for foreign missions, they have not a British and Foreign Bible Society alone. single school for training women mis- The C. M. S. missionaries have been the sionaries. This refers, of course, to sole translators of the whole or portions theological and special training. of the Scriptures into 52 languages, which, in the great majority of in. -There is an Armenian Sunday- stances, would never have seen the light school in Maine which numbers about if it had not been for the kindly inter. twenty, and is held every Sunday after- vention of the Bible Society. noon in the Second Parish vestry, Port. land. Each pupil has a teacher,' and -The Bible stand at the Crystal Paltheir attempts to master the English ace, London, commenced work nearly language result in much animated chat· thirty years ago, and has disposed of ter. more than 12,000,000 Bibles and Testa· ments, and 11,000,000 Scripture cards. -Justice David J. Brewer, of the Su- This distribution includes both sales preme Court, made an address before and gifts. the American Home Missionary Society in Washington recently. He is an active AJrica.-Africa is three times the size worker in the Church, where he has a of Europe; every pound of ivory costs large Bible class. He was born in Syria, one life; for every five pounds one hut where his father was a missionary. has been -burned; for every two tusks a village has been destroyed; for every -The women are arranging for a twenty tusks a district has been de. Congress of Christian Missions in con· stroyed. nection with the World's Fair, in Sep. tember, 1893. The theme of orators -About one fourth of the people of like Lady Henry Somerset and Mrs. Bal. Africa are Mohammedans and nearly lington Booth will he woman's share in three fourths are pagans. There are the world's evangelization, and histori. about 3,500,000 Christians, of whom cal papers and general discussions will nearly one half are Copts and Abyssin. serve to make this factor in the modern ians, and the remainder Roman Cathomissionary movement still more ap. lics and Protestants in about equal pro. parent. portion. The Roman Catholics include the French in Algeria and the Portu- -In view of the establishment at the guese in Angola and Mozambique. The World's Fair of a department for work Protestants include the English and done by women in different parts of the Dutch of the South African colonies. world, the industrial school of the The people in the countries bordering American Lutheran mission at Guntur, on the Mediterranean Sea and in tho India, is planning to send some of the countries immediately south of these work done in that school to the Exposi. are Mohammedan, while the pagans com· tion for sale, the profits to be applied prise the great masses of the negro, to an endowment fund for the school. Kaffir. Hottentot, and Zulu races in Central and South Africa. -Mr. George Muller, of the Bristol Orphanage, has just completed his six. -Next to cannibalism the most terri. teenth missionary tour, having been ab- ble practice in the Congo basin is that sent from home twenty.one months. of human sacrifices on the occasion of Although eighty.six years old, he is in the funeral ceremonies of important good health. This last trip was con. persons. The richer the family of the ness of the people. The Rev. R. H.

deceased person, the more numerous Walker says: "I have lived with them are the victims. Because far up the for more than three months without tributaries slaves can be bought much spending anything. Many other Chris- cheaper than on the Congo, canoe par- . tian chiefs offer to provide all that the ties are sent for hundreds of miles for country will supply to anyone who will the sole purpose of buying victims for go and live with them and teach the human sacrifices. They are blindfold- people. Let this be known in England, ed, bound to a stake in a sitting or and surely some one will offer to come kneeling posture, and a single blow of and help us. What we want is more the skilful executioner's knife decapi. men. The Christians will find them tates them. Though men form the houses and food."

greater number of victims, wives or -The British Admiralty are having female slaves are often strangled and two small gun-boats built for service on thrown into the open grave, or bu::ied Lake Nyasea, to be used in the suppresalive in it. sion of the slave trade in that region.

-Bishop Taylor of Africa receives These boats will be taken in sections up $6000 salary per year. All but $500 of the Zambesi and Shire rivers, and conit he gives to advancing his missionary structed on the borders of the lake.

work in the Dark Continent. -The great caravan of Dr. Fruisch, -Says Bishop Taylor: ,. I spent a who goes to join Emin Pasha at Lake large portion of one afternoon in the Albert, will include two hundred Souschool-room of Sister Luzia at Malange. danese, well armed, and five trained Her school is composed of the advanced elephants. The latter he purchased in pupils, whom she is instructing in the Bombay, paying $5000 each. He is a Bible doctrine and the catechism, with young millionaire, hall travelled in South instrumental and vocal music. I looked Africa and South America, and personon and listened and quietly wept and aUy defrays the enormous expense of thanked God. Six years ago all these- this expedition, which was to start from teacher and pupils-were enveloped in Mombasi early in July.

the densest darkness of barbarous -At a meeting held in London, May heathenism; but now they are 'par- 5th, to welcome Mrs. McKittrick and takers of the divine nature,' and diligent Dr. Harry Guinness from Africa, and students of the Holy Scriptures." bid Godspeed to a party starting for -The Sultan of Morocco has issued Balololand, Dr. Guinness spoke of the special orders forbidding intercourse deadly climate of the Congo, which has between the Moorish women and the worked such ravages among the misladies attached to Christian missions. sionaries, and gave a glowing tribute to This will affect especially the workers the workers there and the success that of the North Africa Society, a large was already crowning their labors. It number of whom are women, and who was reported that the whole number have made a IIpecial effort to reach the startin!! for missionary fields on the women of the country in their homes. Congo, West and South Africa, India, The Sultan's action is supposed to have and South America was 22, and that been taken on the representation of his there are 145 students in the tliree coladvisers to the effect that communica_ leges of the East London Missionary Intions between the Moorish and English stitute preparing for service in different women threatened innovation in the parts of the world.

laws and the corruption of religion. China.-The Rev_ Gilbert Reid, in an -Letters from Uganda, published in essay read before the Shantung Presby- the Church Missionary lntelligencer, speak terian Mission, urged the obligation of very cordially of the affection and kind- doing more than has hitherto been done by Protestant missionaries for the evan· mained through a service which lasted gelization of the upper classes of China. He suggested that the whole constitu. over three hours. Eighty.four persons tion of Chinese society brings home the necessity of not neglecting them. "Rev. were confirmed, and about 300 received arence to all who are above" is so all. pervading in China that decisive results the Holy Communion. – cannot be expected without heeding it. India.-The hospital whioh was erect· -The Chinese Government has been ed in memory of Lady Kinnaird in so favorably impressed with the educa. Lucknow, India, formally opened in tional work the Methodist Missions afe October last, is already in need of en· doing in Pekin that it has promised to largement. The original design does give positions upon the railroads or in not afford sufficient acoommodation to telegraph offices to all graduates, at a the patients, and funds are solicited for fair salary, and the privilege added of an additional wing. keeping the Sabbath. All gradllates from the Medical Department will reo -One of the Cowley Fathers, who ceive appointments in the army or navy. has been carrying on a successful work To give an earnest of what will be done, in the city of Poona, has withdrawn with a physician from the United States was some of his native converts to a small requested for the Cllstoms Service of village to make a new attempt in the Chung King, the very city from which direction of self.sacrificing labor. He the missionaries were expelled in 1886 ; wishes to see whether he cannot give an and bellides granting a handsome salary, impetus to the foundation of a com. it was agreed that he should spend all munity life among the natives of that his spare time in medical missionary oountry. work. -Rev. Mr. Evans writes to the Eng- -This from the annllal report of the lish Baptist Missionary Society of ana· Presbyterian Church of England: "So tive preacher, Michael Baba, who has rapid is the progress made, that the for some years traversed nearly the Chin·chew Church, although it has been whole of India, making known the way enlarged, is now too small for the con- of life. He is not connected with any gregation meeting in it; freqllently society, and receives no pay from any more than 600 persons crowd it to over· denomination. He dresses in the yel. flowing. many having to stand. To low, flowing garb of an Indian ascetic, meet this in some degree, another place for in this attire he has access to all of worship has been opened in the classes of Hindus. He visits the great southern suburb of the city, but still fairs and festivals, preaching a thorough. the crowding is too great. Then the ly evangelioal message. He never asks hospital is too smaU for the patients for help, unless in actual want. pressing for admission; the congrega. tional school too small for the number -A Hindu conversing with a Church of pllpils attending it; and the premo Missionary Society missionary in India, ises where the missionaries reside quite in answer to the question, " Which of inadequate for the accommodation of all our methods do you fear the most ?" our three brethren." he said: ,. We do not greatly fear your schools, for we need not send our chilo -The Rev. Mr. Sowerby writes that dren ; we do not fesr your books, for he never saw such a sight in Chino. as we need not read them; we do not fear was presented at Hankowon Sunday, your preaching, for we need not hear March 13th. wheu Bishop Hare held a it ; but we dread your women and your servioe there. More than a thousand doctors; for your doctors are winning Chinese orowded t111' l;)1lilding and reo our hearts and your women are winning our homes; and when our hearts and our homell are won, what is there left us?" Palestine.-A Young Men's Christian are seeking to penetrate Tibet from the Association has been started in Jerusa- southwest, the China Inland missionlem, one branch of it to reach Anglo- Hebrews and another to work among aries are hoping to secure an entrance on the young men who speak Arabic. the northeast. They have already estab- -The Jerusalem and Jaffa Railroad will soon be ready for travellers. Al- lished themselves at a Bmall Tibetan ready are the three American-built locomotives, Jerusalem, Jaffa and Ramleh, village on the very border. At first it on hand. Outside of the Damascus was impossible to obtain a house to live Gate stands an electric light, a telegraph pole thro",s its shadow upon Jacob's in, but at last a Tibetan landlord was Well, and a steam mill puffs near the ancient well in Nazareth. This means found whose scruples were overcome, the breaking up of the isolation of the towns and villages and the more rapid and they are already established. An spread of enlightening influences from the hitherto almost unknown world. effort was made to drive them out, but Persia.-The Bagdad Jews have pur- the Chinese officials stood by them and chased in the last eight years 258 Hebrew New Testaments and 729 Hebrew copies they remained. of Matthew or Hebrews, besides many copies of the New Testament Scriptures Australia.-After two missionary in Arabic, Turkish, or other languages. meetings in Melbourne recently, a Twet.-A Scottish Universities Mis- hard-working man sent in the titlesion has been established in Sikkim with three missionaries. "Sikkim is a deeds of a farm of 93t acres, worth wedge driven up from India, splitting apart Nepaul toward the west and £500, to be divided between missions Bootan toward the east, and pointing to Lhassa, the holy city, the heart of Tibet. to India and New Guinea. On being Sikkim lies on the threshold of Tibet. It is more, it is the door to Tibet… afterward spoken to about the largeness -A grant of 30,000 rubles has recent- of his gift, he said, " This is how I look ly been made to defray the expenses of another Russian scientific expedition to at it : Supposing I were a boy, and my the Chinese province of Szchuen and the neighboring tablelands of 'ribet. It will father gave me a sovereign, but afterbe under the care of M. Potanin, the well.known explorer, and will cover a ward wanted me to let him have part of period of three years. the money back to help him in some -For nearly forty years agents of the Moravian Mission have been patiently work he was doing, and I gave him a waiting and working to gain an entrance into Tibet. When missionaries do enter, threepenny piece, what sort of a son however, they will find ready for them a Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and should I be ?" a translation of the whole New 'restament and some of the books of the Old -The Moravians claim that their set- Testament. tlements of Ebenezer and Ramahyuck afford a tangible proof that the degrad- -While the Moravian missions at Leh ed "black fellow" can be reclaimed. In Victoria the race is fast dying olit, but in North Queensland there are still vast tracts inhabited by them alone. The Rev. James Ward, his wife, and Mr. Nicholas Hey have been set apart for work among the latter. The Gov- ernment have lent every assistance. A settlement has belln decided upon in the Cape York peninsula, in the extreme north of Queensland.

Hawaii.-Mr. Okabe, who has charge of Christian work among the Japanese in Hawaii, reports 20,000 Japanese as now living at the islands. They com- prise the largest body of foreigners there. Most of them go from Hiroshima or Kumamoto, two of the strongest cen- tres of Buddhism in the empire, but, as they leave their religion with their pos- sessions behind, they prove very sus- ceptible to practical Christian influ- ences. Gospel work is carried on in seven or eight places, with some 116 Christians as the result of three years' effort_

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1892

APOSTOLIC MISSIONS; OR, TIlE GOSPEL FOR EVERY CREATURE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 'I.-Old &ries.–JULY.–VOL. V. No. 'I.-New Series.

APOSTOLIC MISSIONS j OR, THE GOSPEL FOR EVERY CREATURE. * BY RBV. JOSEPH ANGUS, D.D., REGENT PARK BAPTIST COLLEGE, LONDON, ENGLAND.

" And He said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature."-MARK xvi. 15.

It is a hundred years since the revival of the spirit of missions. At the close of the last century, amid the din and bloodshed of an earlier French revolution, Dr. Carey was publishing his first translation of the New Testament into one of the languages of Bengal. After seven years of apparently fruitless labor, he had begun to desecrate the water of the Ganges by the baptism of his first convert. In the same year Dr. Vanderkemp reached the Cape, and began missions in Africa. It is only a cen. tury since j and now the Bible has been translated for the first time into more than a hundred and fifty languages, spoken by more than half the ~Iobe. Three thousand missionary evangelists are now laboring among the heathen. More than twenty thousand native preachers and teachers have been raised up through their toils, and native church-members are counted by hundreds of thousands. There are still found men who ask tauntingly for evidence of our 8uccess, and yet I venture to affirm that as mighty a work has been done in these last hundred years as in any hundred since the beginning of the Gospel: while in Biblical Translation as much has been done in this century, to give the Bible to the world, as was done in the eighteen centuries that preceded it-Pentecost included!

Cheering as this success and these labors seem, they have not kept pace either with the march of Providence or with the needs of the world. Knowledge and commerce and material civilization, the bounties and the openings of Providence have all multiplied faster than our missions. When Carey began his work India was closed to the Gospel, as was nearly all Asia. Over Africa there brooded a darkness which made even its geography a mystery. Europe was everywhere under the power of the man o~ • See Ed. Notes for Editor'. Introduction. sin, or its churches frowned upon all evangelical labor. Within living memory, India and China, Turkey and Egypt, Burmah and Persia have all become open. Africa has been traversed from end to end; and as to Europe, there are two Baptist churches in Madrid, and dozens of Protestant churches in Italy, while the Gospel is now preached again" at Rome also." The march of Providence, I repeat, has outstripped the progress of the Church.

Or, if that march be measured by other standards than the number of open doors, it is no less striking. When Franklin, the American printer and statesman, proposed for his wife, her mother objected to the marriage, because there were already two presses in America, and she thought there was not room for a third. It is little more than a century since, and there are now ten thousand printing offices in that country alone. To reach that Continent required as many weeks as now it takes days. Only thirty years ago to crOSi from the Atlantic to the Pacific was a six months' journey, perilous and toilsome in the extreme; now it is pleasantly done between Monday morning and Saturday night! Any man who has to travel much will save ten weeks out of every twelve; and if he were to spend his life in travelling, the facilities of travel would practically multiply his years fivefold. Half a century of life spent in travel would now effect as much as two centuries and a half a hundred years ago! In 1871 I read, in San Francisco, what had been written that morning near Sedan, seven thouaand miles away j and most marvellous, perhaps, of all, I reached that city within a month of leaving home, by the gentlest touch of human hands controlling iron and steam-forces that are among the mightiest that men wield. Yet within eighty years the man who spoke of " steam wagons" was deemed insane, and was helped only because" his invention," it was said, "could do no harm, and might lead to something useful." So it is with everything. The human eye can now see through 'space millions of miles farther than it could even when we were born. The three thousand or four thousand fixed stars which the apostles saw are now known to be six or seven millions. The yearly income of England is six or eight times larger than at the beginning of the century, and has trebled within thirty years. The effect of all this is that, for openings of Providence, for facilities of usefulness, for material strength and resources, this year of grace 1892 is much further beyond the year 1800 than are the missionary labors of this year beyond the labors of our fathers. The march, the bounty of Providence, has outstripped us all.

What are the feelings in which we ought to indulge ~ Devout thankfulness and as devout discontent.

Our labors have been" more abundant," the results are highly encouraging, and yet comparatively very little has been done. In this spirit I shall discuss the subject of missions, under the twofold division: (1) The work itself j and (2) the cxtent to which we are to prosecute it. We are to preach the Gospel-that is our work, and we are to preach it to every creature, to all creation, as the word is also rendered-that is the limit of our work. May the Good Spirit Himself help us to understand and to observe both parts of this command.

1. Our Work.-We are to preach the Gospel. The Gospel. In an important sense, it is as old as creation. From the very first men knew of a Divine law, fixing distinctions between right and wrong. Their sinfulness and guilt, atonement through vicarious suffering, God's free and yet righteous mercy, the obligation and th(' efficacy of prayer, the necessity of holiness-all were revealed. But now these truths are set forth with new proofs, are enforced by new motives, amid stronger light, and for a wider audience. This Gospel we may describe in various ways. It is a threefold message-of repentance and remission of sins through our Lord; of personal holiness, and of the work of the Spirit whereby the new life is begun and perfected; of blessedness for all who love and !lerve God. Forgiveness, holiness, blessedness. What more can we need ~ Or it is a twofold message: Christ's work for us, in living, and dying, and pleading, and reigning; and Christ'!! work in ns beginning in grace and ending in glory 1 Or is it a single message: of Christ as crucified, the true Revealer of the Divine holiness and love, the Redeemer and Comforter, and Pattern and Sanctifier of us all ~ This Gospel-at once a threefold, and a twofold, and a single message-Christ came to found even more than to teach. Yet it is the Gospel He taught, as it is the Gospel His apostles taught. So mighty did it prove that the most successful preacher of the apostolic age resolved, as much, perhaps, from experience as from direct inspiration, to know nothing among men, save Jesus Christ as crucified-the power and the wisdom of God. And this Gospel we are to preach. The words that describe our duty in this respect are all of them suggestive. The first of them is the one used in the text at the head of this article. Weare to proclaim it as heralds-not making our message, but carrying it and announcing it with boldness and authority. Sixty times in the New Testament is this word found. Everywhere it describes the bearing of men who feel that they are speaking in God's name. A second word, translated in the same way, means" to talk." It is applied to the easy conversational method adopted by our Lord, and to the somewhat exaggerated sayings of the woman of Samaria. It describes a gift of priceless value-the power of readily introducing and speaking of religious themes. A third word means" to reason," "to discuss." It is the word used to describe Paul's discourses; and it was preaching of this kind that he continued at Troas till midnight, as it was under such preaching Felix trembled. The fourth, and one of the commonest words of all, translated "preach," means to announce " glad tidings." More than fifty times this word is used. It forms the glory of the new Dispensation-that" the poor have the Gospel preached to them." This is the thought that justifies the outburst of the prophet : " How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace." "Blessed [happy] are the poor in spirit," is the first word of our Saviour's longest discourse, and it is the word that is found oftenest ther~. Weare then to be heralds, and talkers, and reasoners, and publishers of good things.

Constantly connected with these terms, which are all translated" preach," are other three. One means to " testify, or bear witness" -from Scripture, and especially from our own experience; another means" to teach ;" and a third " to exhort, or entreat." Thus, at Pentecost, Peter testified and exhorted, saying, "Save yourselves from this untoward generation." Thus Christ sent His disciples to teach all nations: thus the apostles ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ; the word suggesting that the truths which we announce we are also to explain and apply. Thus also, wherever Paul went, he exhorted and entreated; his own summary of his ministry is " As we go, we beseech men in Christ's stead. Be ye reconciled unto God."

Here, then, we have in brief the inspired description of our calling. Weare to proclaim the truth with the authority of ambassadors and in God's name j we are to announce it in quiet talk j we are to enforce it by argument, by explanations, by appeals to what we have ourselves felt, by earnest entreaty. There is a preaching that never speaks with authority, but questions and doubts on all things. There is a preaching that never reasons, but is always dogmatic or emotional. There is a preaching that never " talks," but is ever stilted and formal. There is a preaching that is cold discussion, or bare announcement, and never entreats. Apostolic preaching was a combination of all these processes, saturated with prayers and tears.

These statements of the work of Christian evangelists are, I hope, familiar to all our readers. It is part of their glory that they ('.ontain nothing new; and yet they rebuke theories and practices which are found on all sides. They tell us that it is the Gospel we are to preach-not science, or art, or ethical duties; not what we think on public questions, or even on subordinate pointli of theology, but what we know of essential truth. This Gospel we are to preach-not to discover, or to manufacture, or to excogitate from our own consciousness. We are to preach the Gospel-not become pastors of the churches which our preaching may form; not exhibit a gorgeous ritual, or repeat a solemn litany. Weare simply to preach it as men who feel its power, are conyinced of its truth, and know that they have a Divine authority for all they are saying. To this work we are to restrict ourselves when carrying out our Lord's commission. This is the command that is embalmed in the tenderest feelings of true disciples; the one Jegacy which, besides His peace and the promise of His presence, He bequeathed to His Church until He come again.

2. But the second part of my theme may create difficulty. The words of the text not only tell us what our work is, but what its limits are-to what extent we are to prosecute it: "To every creature," " to all creation" is this Gospel to be preached. "In Jerusalem and Judrea, in Samaria, and to the ends of the earth," is the inspired description of the duty as defined in the Acts j and in thirty years after the death of our'Lord, it had been preached, as the apostle expresses it in the Colossians, "to every creature, , in the whole creation,' under heaven. "

The words are addressed to the apostles-" the eleven j" but to the apostles as the representatives of the entire Church j for it is a duty in which all share. It was in the spirit of this command that Andrew found Peter, as Philip found Nathaniel, preached Christ to him, and brought him to Jesus. It was in the spirit of this command that the woman of Sychar went and told, in the fulness of hel' heart, of Him who seemed the Christ, and .through her talk great multitudes believed. It was in obedience to it that the members of the Church at Jerusalem, when scattered by persecution, all except the apostles went "everywhere preaching the Word." Hence apostles welcomed all fellow-helpers-men and women-in the patience and kingdom of Christ. Hence, the Thessalonian Church earned the high praise that they were " ensamples," a model Church to all that believed j for from them sounded out the Word of the Lord through all the region beyond them. A common duty!

The only other peculiarity that needs notice is that the form of the command, as given in Matthew, shows by the very expression that this work of preaching t.he Gospel to every creature belongs to each age. It is not done once for all. It has to be done again and again. The Church of each generation redeemed by the same blood, renewed and blessed by the same Spirit, has practically the same honor and responsibility-the honor of making known to the world of each generation" the manifold wisdom" and mercy of God.

Here, then, is our work, and here its limits. The Christians of each age are to give the Gospel to the people of that age. Every Christian is to tell the" good news" to everyone he can reach j and Christians collectively are to tell it, if they can, to all the world. Till this is done we are not free from obligation j and if any of the millions we can reach perish unwarned and unbidden, we divide with them the guilt of their ruin. " Many have not the knowledge of God. I speak it," says the apostle, " to your shame."

The Gospel for every creature! Can we give it 1 Is it possible for the age to tell to the age, for the Church to tell to the world the glad tidings of the kingdom ~ In ten or twenty years can repentance and remission of sins be preached through Christ to all nations 1 I believe that they can. The Christians of the nineteenth century are more able to preach the Gospel to the whole world than the Christians of the first century were to preach it to the world of their day. If so, the duty is binding, and the precept of the text is a literal command, a summons claiming obedience from all disciples. Carefully mark once more what the duty is, and how, in the light of the gospels and of the Acts, it is to be fulfilled. In 1he three years of our Lord's ministry He travelled three times over Galilee. Three times He travelled through Judrea and visited Jerusalem. He preached for weeks at Capernaum, His home, and a border town where many were coming and going. Six months He labored in Perrea ; twice at least He was in Samaria. Twice He sent out disciples-the twelve, the seventy; and in all these districts there were believers, hundreds of them, though no church was yet formed. Such was His three years' work-an itinerant home ministry-among, perhaps, three millions of people.

In five-and-twenty years Paul travelled three times over a great part of Asia Minor and Europe. Twice he was kept as prisoner for two years, at Cresarea and at Rome, preaching to all who came to him, and especially to successive soldIers to whom he was chained. At one place he wintered; at another he spent a year and a half; at a third two whole years, " So that all they that dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus." The charm of each scene of labor was an open door and many adversaries. If churches were formed, he encouraged others from among the churches themselves to take the oversight of them, sending written instructions for their government. Those instructions are now the inspired handbooks, which we give in a printed form to our converts, and which are, under God, the means of the growth and permanence of our societies. This missionary rented buildings and used the houses of those who were disposed to receive him. He took nothing of the Gentiles-i.e., of the unconverted-but gratefully ackll0wledged the gifts of all fellow-Ohristians who ministered to his necessities, and yet was ready to work with his own hands, that he might preach a free Gospel, and maintain his character for disinterested independence. In this spirit he travelled from Jerusalem even unto I1Iyricum, fully preaching by his life and by his words the Gospel of Christ. Fellow-helpers he found or made wherever he went; so that within thirty years after the ascension, the sound of the voice of the first preachers-the music of their message, as the terms imply-had gone out into all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. And I believe it demonstrable that with apostles, messengers of the churches-missionaries, as we call them, of a like spirit-we are able to do for our world, in the way of preaching, more than Paul and the apostles did for the world of their day.

To the extent of our ability we are to preach it, and we can preach it to all. Take the least favorable case. Suppose that this work is to be donp hy members of churches in Christendom only-i. e., in Europe and America.

We might need fifty thousand preachers, and their support might amount to fifty or seventy-five millions of dollars a year for ten years. In that time, and by snch an agency, the Gospel might be preached, and preached repeatedly, to e'ery man and woman and child on earth.

It seems a great company-fifty thousand preachers. And yet the number is less than ten per cent of the Baptist evangelical church-members in Great Britain and her colonies alone. Two out of every hundred mem- bers of Baptist churches alone, in Great Britain and America, would yield more than we need. While if Britain and America and Protestant Europe were to combine, our fifty thousand would mean one Christian worker out of every three hundred church-members only. England sent as many men to the Crimea to take a single fortress and to keep up for a few years a Mohammedan despotism. Ten times this number of men fell on each side in the great American war to set free three or four millions of slaves.

Five hundred years ago the Crusades had cost more lives, and they sought to win from men wellnigh as chivalrous as the invaders a material Jerusalem and an earthly" sovereignty." And cannot fifty thousand redeemed men be found to win back the world to Je~us Christ 1 Have our hymns no meaning 1 " Oh, send ten thou8and heralds forth, From East to West, from South to North, To blow the trump of Jubilee, And peace proclaim from sea to sea."

It seems a great sum-seven hundred and fifty millions of dollars in ten years. Y6t it is only five dollars a year from each member of the Baptist, Congregational, Methodist, and Presbyterian churches of Europe and America. England alone spends nearly as much every year on intoxicating drinks; and the blessings of civil government, imperial and local, cost Britain every year more than two thirds of the amount. The Crimean War cost five hundred millions of dollars; the American War more than ten times as much. An annual tax of three and one-half ceuts on a dollar on the taxable income of Great Britain alone would yield the seventyfive millions of dollars we need. Nay, more; it would be easy to find ten thousand professing Christians who could give it all.

Looking only at men and money, is it not self-evident that it can be done 1 But, in fact, the process is less costly than I have supposed. In America and England, and generally on the continent of Europe, the Gospel might be preached, fully and tenderly, without much more cost than the loving personal labors of our church-members. In India there are, say, one hundred and fifty millions of heathen. Suppose that we could send out at once three thousand men, who should each spend a couple of years in learning one language or more, and go for eight years or ten of work. They might gather around them, or get from existing churches, three thousand more-plain men or women, competent to preach the Gospel with tenderness and power. And then in ten years the Gospel might be preached, and preached repeatedly, to all India. The entire cost of such an agency for ten years, and for six thousand agents, need not amount to fifteen millions of ponnds. Five thousaud men sent iu the same way to China might, in the same time, evangelize the whole country. It can be done. I have not forgotten the difficulties of all kinds that surround this enterprise-travel, health, unknown regions, barbarous tribes, the great wrath of one who perceives that" his time is short." I know, or can imagine, them all. But I venture to say that. whatever these difficulties, they would be overcome if national honor were at stake; if diamond beds or gold fields of sufficient value had been discovered i nay, if even a Nile were to be traced and mapped. Is there a part of the earth that Englishmen could not penetrate-jor a consideration? And shall Christ's command and the world's needs fail to move 1 I repeat it-It can be done!

The recommendations of some such plan, so simple and comprehensive -the preaching of the Gospel, and, nothing more, to every creature, and nothing less-are clear and decisive.

There is, first of all, the Divine command and the Divine example. Education is of value i so is the relief of distress; the alleviation of suffering ; so are canals, and railroads, and commerce the implements of a material civilization. We honor them all i but they are most honored when made subservient to the Gospel. When the blessed God stepped forth from his place, as philanthropist (Titus 3 : 4) He gave His law and prophets, and sent His Son. And now all the improvement He work!! begins in human hearts, and is to spread from within outwardly till all is renewed. There are, be assured, profound reasons, as there is a Divine command, to justify the announcement that the preaching of the Gospel is the first business of the Christian Church.

Some such comprehensive plan, moreover, will have the advantage of proving to the world that we believe what we profess-viz., that the Gospel is God's remedy for human misery and sinfulness, and that it is the Church's honor to make it known. Everyone sees that our present agencies, with their million pounds a year, for the evangelization of eight hundred millions of people, do not mean businels; and there is, in consequence, widespread infidelity in relation to the Gospel and in relation to the sincerity of the Christian Church herself. . •• What an answer it would bc to rationalism, and secularism, and sectarianism, and popery, and infidelity in all their forms i and what a healthy confirmation of our own faith if the evangelical churches of Christendom were to resolve, in God's strength, to preach the Gospel to every creature. It would be the fitting reply at once to papal infallibility and to rationalistic unbelief.

And how our work would simplify and extend if we confined it to this business of preaching the Gospel. Many men would be found, of every class and of various social positions, competent to do this work, but not competent to become pastors, and not caring to take upon them the business-labors of many modern missionaries-good men, full of faith, and of the Holy Ghost. Nay, might not our best men-our laymen and pastors -whether young or old, be prepared to give five years,or ten, or parts of every year, to this specific work, who are not prepared to become missionaries for life, in the common meaning of the term. "'hat enormous anxieties would be spared us in connection with mission.buildings, and churches, and schools-the dead weight of many existing agencies. All thege things would come in time, but they would come independently of those who make it their business to preach the Gospel. Churches would be formed by thousands; but they would be left to their New Testament, and to native pastors, being commended, not selfishly, but from enlightened conviction, "to God and to the word of His grace. " A freer Christian life might be the result of such an arrange· ment; but the life would be more true, more natural, and, I believe, more abiding.

And what a blessing would it be to the heathen to filld hundreds of men in their country all preaching substantially the same Gospel, and all pointing for details of spiritual and ecclesiastical life to the same book!

It can be done. It is our duty to do it, and there will be blessing even in the attempt. Yes, you say, in the attempt j but in anything besides' Can we, without miracles, hope that men will believe' Is a message of human sinfulness, of Divine mercy, and of holiness-in one word, of Christ, and of Christ as crucified for us-likely to win men who have grown old in sin Y Must we not rather keep to our schools and be content to elevate men by the gradual training of a few in each generation, till, centuries hence, the whole are trained? I think not. The contempt of the foolishness of preaching has not yet died out. Signs, miracles, are still deemed essential. Wisdom, education, is still sought for as the precursor of the Gospel or its substitute. Yet is the Gospel more than a sign. It is power itself, and the power of God; and more than wisdom-the wisdom of God. Miracles have their place in introducing a new revelation, but they are not needed to justify us in preaching the Gospel, nor were they the means of the repentance and faith of the first converts. The truths we have to preach-man's guilt, God's free and righteous mercy, the necessity of holiness-still appeal to men's consciences and hearts, as they did at Jerusalem and at Corinth j the preaching is still followed by "greater things" than Christ Himself wrought j and, in short, the meso sage of the Cross, delivered as it ought to be, with prayer and tears, is still the power of God j and our strength is in proclaiming it. Some will not believe, but multitudes will ; and we shall have discharged our con· science and have obeyed our Lord. There will be a blessing in the attempt, and in much belides.

Thill, then, is the conclusion to which I come. If the Christian Church will give itself to this business of preaching the Gospel, it has wealth enough and men enough to preach it, in the next fifteen or twenty years, to every creature. All we need is a " willing mind"-a Pentecostal spirit of prayer, and faith and zeal. Only expect what God promises to give, only attempt what God bids us to do, and the thing will be done.

The Divine method of ruitlsions has been briefly marked out. We are to work to this model j make the preaching of the Gospel to every creature our ambition, our passion, as it was Paul's. Begin with our children and our friends. Continue in our busineils that we may have the more to give. Take it up as work, not as play.

Let the resolution of our missionary boards be to have hundreds of missionary evangelists with simple work, requiring few, though noble qualifications-love, insight, faith. And let our resolution be to give, not single dollars, but fives, tens, hundreds, and thousands-sums we think we can ill spare; and let all give. And soon-the Lord hasten it !-" His way will be known on earth, and His saving health among all nations."

And yet it is not so much men we need, or money! Not 80 much demonstrations of the sufficiency of our wealth and numbers. What we most need in order to use the wealth we have and to send the men is a heart of warmer love-still greater tenderness and simplicity, more faith and more prayer; in short, the Holy Spirit in us and with us. All I have here written on the power of preaching takes as granted that it is not we who speak, but God who speaks by us. The consciousness, the temper. and the reality of a Divine presence-is not this the great need of us all?

Yet is it less accessible than the men or the money ¥ Nay, it is more accessible than either, and the only thing needed for the acquiring of both. If God give us the Spirit-and can we doubt His willingness-nothing else essential will be withheld.

STATISTICAL FACTS.

I. NUMBERS.

BAPTISTS. Ministers and Members or Communicants. Missionaries. 505,090 Briti.sh. Empire, Colonies, and 3,281,500 MlsslOns ………….•.• 2,853 America and Foreign States .. 25,005 Total (a) …. …. .. 27,858 3,786,590 CONGREGATIONALISTS. Ministers and Members or Communicants. Missionaries. 360,000 Great Britain (b) .. ……•.• 2,722 492,000 America (c) •• '" .•.•.•••.. 4,640 Total …•…•••••.. 7,362 852,000 EPISCOPALIAN CHURCH. Benefices. Sittings.

England (d) …•.••…•… 14,250 6,250,000 Ireland …………..• _.. America .••••..•…••….. 1,210 602,300 4,163 (Members) 1,650,000 Total ••••………. 19,623 7,502,300 (a) "Baptist Handbook," 1892. "The Congregational Handbook" (Boston) for 1891 gives American Baptists as a million more.

(b) "Whitaker's Almanac," 1892. A very inadequate view of the influence and working power 9f the body.

(0) .. The Congregationalist Handbook" (Boston) for 1891. (d) This seems the simplest way of giving an idea of the strength of the Established Chnrch. 'fhe ministers are much more numerous than the benefices, and the nominal melDbers than the Eit~ tings. See H Whitaker's Almanac," p. 236. PBlCSBYTERIAN . Ministers. Communicants.

United Kingdom, Colonies, 5,510 1,418,000 and Missions .•••…….. 5,527 469,000 11,918 European Continent …..•.. 1,561,000 America …•..•••……… —– Total (e) . ••••.••••.• 22,955 3,448,000 WESLEYAN AND OTHER Ministers. Communicants. METHODISTS. 7,285 1,362,000 Great Britain, Colonies, etc. 31,365 4,983,000 (7 bodies) ……•……. —— America (14 bodies)…….. 6,345,000 Total (I) …. ……. 38,650 23,000,000 —- Grand Total (about) …… 120,000 The number of commllnicants is equally divided between Europe and America.

It will be gathered from this list that in these five denominations there are upward of 15,000,000 of church. members who are pledged to the spread of the Gospel of Jesus thrist, with seyen or eight millions more who are equally pledged as members or Episcopal churches.

II. WEALTH.

[NOTE.-It is not deemad necessary to alter these figures to represent dollars. We have only to remember that a ponnd is abont five dollars.-ED.] Since modern missions began in 1792, the wealth of England has enormously increased. Ninepence in the pound from income-tax payers alone would now yield £15,000,000 a year. We spend each year on our army and navy £35,000,000. We spent last year on drink £140,000,000.

Our yearly contributions for foreign missions amount to £1,300,000. (g) In 1850 the communicants of evangelical churches in America were wurth £200,000,000 ; in 1880 they were worth £1,800,000,000. The AmerIcans spend on drink £200,000,000 a year; on tobacco, £120,000,000 a year; on jewelry, £110,000,000. Their yeady contributions for foreign missions amount to £1,400,000. (h) Looking at our numbers and wealth, am I wrong in affirming that the Chris~ian churches of Europe and America alone have men enough and money enough to do a11 I have described in a fraction of the time I have assigned for the accomplishment of this great and blessed work?

<el From" Reports of General Presbyterian Council," sent by Rev. Dr. :ltlathewi (f) From" The Wesl"yan Methodist Kalendar," sent by ~bjor Smith. (g) See Church Missionary Intelligencer, January, 1892, p. 64. (fi) See" Report of the Centenary Conference on Missions," ii. 502, 534.

DECENTRALIZATION IN MISSIONS

DECENTRALIZATION IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

In a very able article on missions in the British and Foreign Evangelical Review, the writer makes this startling statement, that" the churches of Great Britain have never as yet made foreign mi.~sion8 a part of their work. ,.

What strikes us at first as being a strange assertion is, however, justified by a further statement, which is almost as true of our country as of Great Britain: "The great missionary societies in England are all outside the churehes, which, as churches, have nothing to do with their maintenance or management. It is true the money comes from members of the churches, and church-members are managers of the societies; but all that the churches do is to manifest a benevolent neutrality, or to bestow a benevolent patronage. Missions to the heathen world are not made the work of the churches; they are a parergon-we had almost said a by-play, or a May holiday-instead of being the Church of Christ's first work, as it was her Lord's final commission-a work demanding the highest talent and most devoted service."

It cannot be denied that this statement is strictly according to fact, and the fact is one of the most serious whith eonfronts us in our missionary operations. Responsibility is the mother of activity. Only as Christians are sensible of their obligation will they be moved to active consecration.

Therefore, how to distribute responsibility for the work of evangelizing the world is the great problem to be solved in the present "crisis of missions. "

Now we do not question for a moment the great value and indispensa- ble necessity of our missionary boards. The splendid work which they have done during the last hundred years has amply justified the wisdom of their founders j and it is to be earnestly hoped that the number and efficiency of such societies may be greatly increased in the years to come; but there are certain perils connected with these great organizations to which we should be keenly alive. .

In the first place, they tend to create a missionary trust, in which re- sponsibility is 'centred in a few hands, funds administered by a few men, and the world's evangelization syndicated in a few trustees. As great emporiums shut up small shops and drive the petty store-keepers out of business, so wholesale missions tend to concentrate the trade in Gospel pearls in a single firm, and thus to create a ~ind of evangelical monopoly.

President Wayland, whose views of missionary policy, expressed more than forty years ago, have been more and, more justified by events, had very strong convictions on this point. He predicted that the tendency would be steadily developed to carryon missions by representation instead of by participation-churches turning over their responsibility to boards, boards relegating it to executive committees, and executiye committees to secretaries. " Thus, in fact," he says, "the work of extending the cause of Christ, which belongs essentially to every disciple, is devolved on some fifteen or twenty men, who, overburdened with business, do. all they possibly can i but to what does this amount in comparison with the universal effort of six or eight hundred thousand communicants, each laboring in his own sphere, each building over against his own house, all animated with the same spirit, each determined to do with his whole heart the whole service which his Master has appointed to him individually 1"

In confirmation of this statement, let us ask how many pastors and churches practically discharge their responsibility for missions with an annual contribution, gathered on one Sunday and sent to the missionary society ~ Those who have an intimate acquaintance with the subject well know that many make this the sum total of their interest in this Divine enterprise. Thus the missionary Christ, with His great commission, is treated as a beggar to be discharged with an alms, and not as a yoke-fellow in the Gospel to be supported in daily co-operation. As a consequence, missionary contributions do not grow with the growth of the churches, and missionary interest does not increase WIth the increase of communicants.

On the other hand, whenever ~ndividual churches have taken up the work of giving the Gospel to the heathen, as their own first and inalienable obligation, the results have been surprising. God is constantly giving object-lessons on this subject: The single peasant church of Pastor Harms, in Germany, sending out and supporting more than three hundred and fifty missionaries within thirty years; Pastor Gossner commissioning and maintaining one hundred and forty-one missionaries i and in our day, Pastor Simpso~ sending out one Imndred missionaries in a single year"and receiving for their support within twelve months more than two hundred thousand dollars ! We may not altogether approve the policy and methods of these leaders; that is not the question. Here are "examples writ large" of what single pastors and local churches can do who make missions their principal business, and constitute themselves wiih the Holy Ghost sole agente, and not silent partners in that business.

A second tendency growing out of our present methods is to produce an undesirable uniformity of method in conducting the work of foreign missions. The method is the man himself. Churches which achieve unusual success in parish work generally do so by absorbing and reducing to action their minister's personality. The Metropolitan Tabernacle is a kind of organized Spurgeon iNorthfield is a sort of incarnated Moody. These types of men and method should be transplanted bodily to the missionary field, instead of being> minted and restamped with the uniform signature of a missionary board. There are churches which are hot, and there are churches which are cold. Pour their missionary spirit into a common receptacle, and lukewarm is the mean temperature. In some way the tn0St fervtfut, most evangelical, most spiritual churches ought to make their influ(mce felt directly on the foreign field through agents who shall properly represent them. Professor Christlieb in his book on missions attaches so much importance to a " variety of operations," in order to the highest results, that he even sees a beneficent Providence in denominationalism, in the partition of Christendom into a multitude of sects.

The versatility of method is really provided for in the wide dissimilarity in churches and in their administration.

Without proposing anything either revolutionary or radical, we do believe that the time has come for decentralization in missionary operations. The way to accomplish thi!l is obviQJls and the reason for it scriptural. Let every church become a foreign missionary society having its own field or station, and its own representatives for whom it is directly responsible. Confederation instead of delegation or of relegation might thus be secured. The local churches could co· operate in the work of missions without funding their responsibility in a common treasury.

The missionary boards would carryon the same work which they now conduct with considerable relief from responsibility. They would be the commission housel of the churches which they represent, doing their banking and book-keeping j transporting their missionaries to and from their fields j building their mission house8 and chapels-in fact, doing everything which they now do except supporting and directing the missionaries. We are profoundly persuaded that this responsibility should be retained by the local churches, and for this reason, that the Head of the Church has fixed it there, and that it cannot properly be transferred. The individual church is a missionary society, complete in itself. So it was ordained to be in the beginning, and so it must continue to be in order to do its largest work for the world.

And what would be gained by this method V 1. It would greatly promote the spirit of prayer for missions. Necessity is the spur to importunity. " Lord, make me sensible of real needs," was the petition constantly on the lips of an eminent saint. One who has his larder filled to repletion finds it exceedingly difficult to plead with intense unction, "Give us this day our daily bread." Christ's constant warnings of the perils of wealth and His strong dissuasions against laying up treasnres on earth are sufficiently explained in this fact. Neither wealth nor poverty are praiseworthy conditions in themselves j but the one begets independence of God, and the other dependence on God. Therefore it is not more wealth, but more need that is required in our churches to increase their missionary power. Let the burden of the support of missionaries and missionary stations rest directly on the local churches j let the trials and discouragements of the foreign field be made an immediate and sole concern of these churches, and what a new and wonderful stimulus to prayer it would furnish. Do we hear the plea that single churches are not able to undertake a foreign mission V Our answer is, let them undertake that which they are unable to perform, if ever their praying and working ability is to be brought out. It is the business of a good teacher to give his pupils problems to work out larger than their present capacity, in order to expand the mind j and Christ would have us undertake more than we can do, in order to throw us upon Himself with strong crying and intercession, and so teach us how His strength is made perfect in weakness. Missions rightly conducted are the greatest school of prayer: they nourish that by which they are nourished j they create a necessity which supplies a necessity. In a word, the most pressing demand of our day is more responsibility for missions in order to greater importunity for missions.

2. It would increase vastly the contributions of the churches j and for this reason, that it would make obligation more immediate and personal. A financial pressure resting on a board a thousand miles away is not sufficient to lift the benevolence of the local church to its proper level. Duty is what is due j hence the more personal a debt can be made to appear, the more obligatory will seem to be the claim. How churches will lift and strain their resources and tax their self-denial to build a house of worship or to purchase a new organ! What lover of missions has not longed for the same energy of self-sacrifice on behalf of this greatest of all works? The secret of the earnestness in the one instance is that the work is counted a personal obligation, and therefore since it cannot be relegated it is heroically done. Let a church have its own missionaries who will starve unless it supports them, and there will be a possibility that some at home will go hungry in order to feed a far-off workman j but there is little likelihood that such self-denial will be evoked where responsibility for a missionary'll support is subdivided among several thousand Christians. The wisdom of Sidney Smith's saying is even more apparent than its wit: " Benevolence is a universal instinct j A cannot see B in need without desiring C to help him." How much of the amiable well wishing and even fervent praying for missions is of this sort, an asking God to move others to do what we ought to do ourselves j a pleading for the cause of missions by those who are daily shirking the claims of missions. Never can the resources of the Christian Church be laid under contribution till in some way the missionary enterprise is understood to be the principal business of the Church, and a business which cannot by any possibility be entrusted to an ecclesiastical commission house.

3. It would vastly multiply the number and the variety of missionary agencies. It is quite common in these days to hear the phrase, the " scandal of a divided Christendom." This condition is doubtless to be lamented on many grounds. Nevertheless, it has unquestionably been overruled to the wider and more rapid propagation of the Gospel. An able article appeared in one of the numbers of this REVIEW, showing conclusively that when the unity of the Church bas been most compact and absolute missionary success has been the least.' All that we would emphasize here is, that centralization tellQs illIJl.9lit always to a waste of energy. A

THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

hundred horse-power can be had by hitching a hundred horses into cne team, but a hundred church-power does not and cannot result from uniting a hundred churches into one society. Indeed, the paradox is constantly witnessed of gaining strength by diminishing the numbers, as in the reduction of Gideon's army. Churches which are strong ought doubtless to be yoked up with churches which are weak, and so to share their burdens j but we know of no law requiring churches that are zealous and thoroughly alive to their missionary obligations to dilute their consecration and to lower the temperature of their zeal, by union with those which utterly lack in these qualities. The responsibility of being devoted, and the obligation to be zealous and self-denying ought, in other words, to be thrown upon each Christian and upon each church with no opportunity to shift them upon others.

In the immense call which is now made upon the churches of Christ for multiplied giving and multiplied laborers, it is natural to ask what further methods can be suggested. "Churches to the Front" is the answer of one of the oldest missionaries in China, in a tract now before us. If separate churches will take up the work of missions, he believes that missionaries will be multiplied a hundred-fold within a fAw years. Another eminent laborer in China has for seyeral years been advocating the same view. What is the suggestion but a call for a " policy of missions which multiplies a thousand-fold the eyes that watch for their success, the hands that work for their prosperity, and the prayers that plead for their blessing i"

THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEBL, D.D" SYDNEY.

The first year of the second half century of the New Hebrides Mission witnessed the introduction of steam power to serve the interests of advancing Christianity as well as of progressive commerce in this group of islands. There are thirty islands, most of which have now resident or visiting missionaries, and all of them have native teachers. The first of the interisland vessels was the Columba, a boat of five tons. The second was the John Knox, a larger craft of twelve tons, in which was a little cabin six feet high, where ten persons could sit. and a hold which could accommodate between twenty and thirty persons. This two-masted schooner did good service for a few years, but soon proved too small. The next vessel was the result of an appeal after the martyrdom of the Rev. G. N. Gordon and his wife on Eromanga in 1861, and the perils on Tanna which caused the flight of the missionaries. The Rev. J. G. Paton, who has since become so famous, raised a sum of £3000 by his fervent appeals in Australasia for a new vessel and £lOOO for additional missionaries. A brigantine of 120 tons was built at New Glasgow, Nova Scotia, and sent out to the New Hebrides under the command of Captain W. A. Fraser, in 1864, with a reinforcement of three missionaries, including the courageous brother of the martyred Gordon. In 1866 three more missionaries came from Scotland to occupy stations in the group. The vessel called the Dayspring was supported by the Presbyterian Sabbath scholars in Australia and New ?:caland, with the aid'of £250 annually from Nova Scotia and £250 from the Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland. In 1873 this vessel was wrecked on a reef in the harbor of Aneityum during Ii hurricane, but no lives were lost. She was immred for £2000, which was recovered, and formed the commencement of a new fund. The Rev. Mellsrs. Copeland and Paton collected £2000 more, and with this a vessel built in Sydney, New South Wales, was purchased, and adapted to the missionary work. It was a three· masted schooner of 159 tons, and a remarkably quick sailer. For seventeen years this second Dayspring served the mission well, making two voyages snnually from Sydney with stores and mails and mission passengers, and waiting on the missionaries at their several stations. Much pioneer work was done by the aid afforded by this vessel and her master, officers, and sailors, as well as by the native crew always employed in the islands. She was insured for £2000, the premium for which was paid by means of an insurance fund inaugul'l1ted in New Zealand by the Rev. J. Copeland, and completed to a sum of £3000 by Mr. Paton. One of the services of this vessel was the conveyance of the missionaries, and often also their wives, to the place where the mission synod was held, and the entertainment of them during its several sel!lsions. Having had the pleasure of being prellent at one of these synods, I can testify to the happy and comfortable arrangement for the missionaries staying on board and meeting each other at meals. It secured proper attendance and much comfort. The wives of the missionaries were quartered at the mission house. The annual expense of the vessel was about. £1800, of which £1300 were raised by the Sabbath scholars of the Presbyterian churches in Australasia. Indeed, they frequently raised much more, and thus met the necessary repairs required from time to time. It was found, however, that this vessel was too small for the wants of the growing mission in the New Hebrides. The Rev. J. G. Paton, on a visit to Great Britain and Ireland in 1884-85, collected over £9000, of which £6000 were given for the purchase of a steamer for the use of the mission. Negotiations were entered into immediately after his return to Melbourne with a view to ascertain the probable cost of maintaining a steam vessel, and as that was found to involve an annual outlay of some £3000, considerable difficulty was felt in getting those supp-orting missionaries on the islands to undertake so heavy a responsibility. But in Divine Providence an unexpected solution of the difficulty was obtained when the mercantile marine stepped forward and offered to establish a regular line of steamers if encouragement was given. The Victorian and the New South Wales Governments each subsidized a monthly service to the illlands by way of New Caledonia and Fiji. This did not exactly meet the wants of the mission, as the steamers called only at one port on the group. The mission vessel therefore continued its voyages for another year, when the Australasian United Steam Navigation Company offered to place a steamer in the islands, with a view of promoting trade for the main line. The New South Wales Government gave a sub· sidy of £100 per month to this service, and the Maritime Board of the mission entered into a contract with the company to get all the work of the mission done among the islands. The steamer caUs at every station once a month, and conveys all passengers 'and stores. The steamer on this route meets that on the main line, and cruises entirely among the islands. In the early part of this year, and during the hurricane season, she was driven on a reef in the very harbor where the first Dayspring was wrecked. Fortunately no mission goods were lost, and no lives, but the vessel was rendered useless.

A larger and better steamer has now been put on the inter-island trade. The missionaries have greater comfort in travelling, and are altogether more satisfied. The expense has been increased some £500 a year, but no more than £300 of this faUs upon the New Hebrides Mission. The Dayspring has since been suld. In addition to all this, a small steamer is to be provided for the new mission' just started on the most northerly and largest island of the group-Espiritu Santo-hy the Presbyterian Church of Victoria. This is to be provided for by the fund raised by the Rev. J. G. Paton-now D.D., by the University of Edinburgh. The Rev. D. Macdonald, who has been for eighteen ycars at Havanna Harbor, in the island of Efate, is to superintend this new mission, and two other missionaries have been appointed to that work.. Soon all the group will be under missionary care. The evangelistic work is !!preading rapidly. There are cighteen missionaries of the Presbyterian churches now on the group. Bishop Selwyn and his missionaries operate on three of the islands to the north. There are about 180 native teachers employed. On some islands there are o·er 500 communicants; on others, 350, 200, 60, etc. On many there is a large attendance at public worship; on others it is still small. On all the work of the Lord is advancing, but the largest islands are only lately begun to be evangelized. There is still much to be done, requiring faith, prayer, labor, and perseverance. The mission contains agents of six Australasian Presbyterian churches and of the Free Church of Scotland and the Presbyterian Church in Canada. Thus eight churches work together in the cause of missions. It is no wonder that the late Rev. Dr. Duff, of Calcutta, commended this union to the first General Council which met at Edinburgh as an example of what might by done by Presbyterian churches. The same spirit is at work both in India, China, Japan, and Africa, and will doubtless prcvail. May this consummation, devoutly to be wished, soon be realized !

In April last the Rev. VV. Vatt and wife returned to their station after a visit to Europe, Canada, the United States, New Zealand, and New South Wales. Mr. Watt took with him the complete New Testament in Tannese,

WILLIAM CAREY

which he had carried through the press in Scotland. Dr. Gunn, medical mis- sionary, also returned after a short furlough with his wife and family in New South Wales. The Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Eromanga, with his wife and family, came lately to the same colony for their health. Mr. Robert- son had suffered from exposure in aiding the wrecked steamer. The Rev; P. Milne, whose career has been so successful on Ngunna and other islands, is visiting New Zealand and addressing congregations. The Rev. Dr. Paton has been doing similar work in AUlltralia. Altogether this mission, in a very difficult field, is making much progress in evangelizing the dusky tribes of the New Hebrides. A perplexing difficulty has lately been felt. British vessels are not allowed to sell arms or intoxicating liquors to the natives. French vessels are allowed to do both j and the natil'es have been refusing to sell. land unless they receive muskets in exchange. This has aided the acquirement of land by French settlers, and it has hindered purchase of land and other trade to British settlers. American vessels have also, it is said, been trading in these articles among the New Hebrides islands. It is matter requiring some diplomatic settlement, so that all • nations may be on an equal footing, and that the people be protected from trade that tends to their injury and to the injury of thc missionary work. It is high timethat enlightened nations should all agree not to take intoxi- cating liquor to the aborigines of any continent or island. Humanity and religion alike require this course.

WILLIAM CAREY.

IlL-THE TRANSLATOR OF THE 'BIBLE AND THE BENEFACTOR OF ASIA.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

When, in his great work, the" Annals of the English Bible," Christopher Anderson, thc accomplished Baptist minister, of Edinburgh, reviewed the principal translations of Holy Scripture which Carey had made into the languages of the peoples of Iudia and Southern Asia, he declared that that generation lived too near the object to be able to descry the proportions or estimate the value of the work. " Fifty years hence the character of this extraordinary and humble man will be more correctly appreciated." Dr. A. F. Cox, the historian of the first half century of the Baptist Missionary Society, wrote about the same time that Carey might have been a Luther or a Newton had he lived in their age, "but his faculties, consecrated by religion to a still higher end, have gained for him the sublime distinction of having been the translator of the Scriptures and the benefactor of Asia." Catholic and evangelical Christendom, after another half century, gratefully adopts as its own the eulogy.

As a man and a missionary William Carey's forty:one years' apostolate in India formed an all-round career. His plodding-the only merit he would admit-his natural genius j his consecration to the highest good of the dark races; his faith in God and personal "ove t~ Jesus Christ; his splendid health and capacity for patient toil; his simple Melf-denial, free alike from consciousness and asceticism for its own sake ; his chivalrous affection to family and friends, and his courtesy to his friends' enemies- for he llad none of his own-all constitute a character nearer perfectness than any since the inspired John died at Ephesus. But if analysis leads us to study each great service that he was called by the Spirit of God to render to the Church and the world, we have no difficulty in selecting these two as the greatest-the founding of his society in 1792, and the translation of the Scriptures into thirty-six Asiatic languages. If Robert Ball could, amid the controversies of his lifetime, declare Carey to have been, even then, "the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge than has fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation," and if the poet Southey could challenge his own Church of England, all combined, to show the like, what shall be the verdict of evangelical Christendom now?

Carey himself estimated his own position when he declared that he was only a pioneer. He meant it modestly, and he would have admitted every' word written down to our own day by English university scholars who desiderate academic tone, microscopic erudition, and college-bred culture. But it is precisely such university gifts, so desirable in themselves and out of reach of the Northamptonshire shoemaker, that unfit their possessor to be a leader of men, an originator of a great movement, a reformer of Church or State. The Spi~it of God prefers the child-weakness of the world, and makes it mightier than all that mechanical training can do to be the spiritual force, the moral regenerator of humanity. Carey was the pioneer translator of the Word of God into the languages of Southern Asia in this sense, that he was the first-cxcept into Tamil and Telugoo-and that, not know. ing how soon he might be called away, he must make haste to give every people the good news of God in their own tongue. He worked night and day for this end, while neglecting no other imperative duty except his personal correspondence. To one lady he excused his silence thus-that eve-ry letter he wrote meant the sacrifice of a chapter of the Bengali Bible !

The providence of God had, unconsciously, trained him for this work far more effectually than if he had gone to college like Claudius Buchanan and David Brown, like Henry Martyn and Thomason afterward. When a thoughtless boy in the church of which his father was clerk and schoolmaster, he knew the Scriptures. When at eighteen he sought food for his new spiritual life among the Nonconformists, he 80 studied the Bible for himself that he "formed his own system" of belief from its self-evidence of self-revealing" contents, and found in it what all the Reformers and universities of the past centuries had failed to seethe missionary call. As the youth learned each new language, he read his daily morning chapter in it, till the number became seven. He might preach with the voice and teach with the lips and the effect might pass away with his own life, which must be brief at the longest. But, his trans- lations of the Scriptures, the first into the Oriental vernaculars, would, if once made, be improved on by others, and would carry the message of God to man far and wide where no missionary could go, and down through the ages when the pioneer was forgotten. Carey loved to preach, but he thirsted to translate; he worked sixteen hours out of ever.y twenty-four, because he hasted to. send out from the press the portions and then the whole of the vernacular Bible, while neglecting no other department of the missionary's duty that fell to him. And God so accepted His servant's work that his holy ambition was realized beyond all his yearning, and in a rapture of thanksgiving he said to Marshman as he lay a-dying: " I have not a wish left uns~tisfied." God so blessed His servant's self-denial and toil that He enabled him to contribute personally £46,625 to the creation and extension of the Serampore Mission, so that he saw before his death "twenty-six Gospel churches planted in India within an area of about eight hundred miles, and above forty laboring brethren rail'ed up on the spot amid them," as his surviving colleague wrote.

Let it not be supposed, however, that Carey neglected either the erudi- tion of scholarship or the delicate variations of literary style and colloquial idiom in his Orientalism. Comparative philology was only coming to the birth as a science in his day, and hill is the merit of having done more to prepare the data for its generalizations, as well as to apply its laws to the mastering of other tongues, than any contemporary ~r predecessor. Sir William Jones, the Christian judge, who died all too early at thirty-four, alone was before him. Sir Charles Wilkins and the elder Halhed had made the first translations from the Sanskrit and the Persian, and the former had cut the first Bengali types. Henry Colebrooke, greater than all, and in- spirer of the German Orientalists, was Carey's immediate contemporary and sometimes fellow-worker. The slightly later scholar, Horace Hayman Wilson, who beca~e first Bodleian Professor of Sanskrit at Oxford, and was no friend of missions, has more warmly eulogized Carey's Sanskrit • scholarship and fluent and correct speech than any other, remarking that " it was not in Dr. Carey's nature to volunteer a display of his erudition ;"

the marvel how even be could find time for his translations of the Sanskrit epics, the Sankhya Metaphysical treatises, and for the texts of the Hito- padesa, the Dasa, Kumara, Carita, and the Apophthegms of Bhartri-pari, still more for his many and magnificent dictionaries and grammars. But the motive accounts for it all when he confesses, in 1811, in reference to his" Universal Dictionary of the Oriental Languages Derived from the Sanskrit," which was burned in the great fire of the Serampore press soon – after, the desire" to assist biblical students to correct the translation of the Bible in the Oriental languages after we are dead."

His knowledge of the many dialects and e'en patois of the widespread Bengali and Hindi peoples was unexampled, and has probably never since been equalled. For he was a missionary who daily worked among them, and among the lowest as well as highest classes of them. He had facilities for learning their very slang and vocabulary of abuse which no one has ever since possessed in Bengal save the revenue settlement officials, who may happen to love languages, and the people in other provinces. That rare book, " Dialogues Intended to Facilitate the Acquiring of the Bengalee Language," with its curious preface, published by Carey in 1818, throws a flood of light on the life and beliefs of the eighty millions even at the present day too long neglected. In one hundred and thirteen parallel pages we have the talk of every class, learned and illiterate j the" grave style" and the" common talk of laboring people," the language of women " considerably differing from that of the men, especially in their quarrels j" the proverbial expressions and the very irregular talk of fishermen. Some of it is almost too coarse for repetition, even in EngliSh j but all, includ- ing dialogues which set forth" the domestic economy of the country," forms a priceless revelation of the inner life of the dumb millions of Ben- gal, and no less a testimony to the wonderfully human tenderness and minute knowledge of the first English missionary to India. William Carey used to exhaust three Pundits daily as his amanuenses and fellow-workers. He had the power, like some great generals, of falling asleep in a moment and for a fixed time. Each Pundit had instructions to rouse him for a new spell of work should he not be awake at the hour, and when the Oriental's reluctance to summon a sleeper back to life prevailed occailionally, t.he eager scholar never failed to reprove him. Only then was the perfect temper ruffled, for the translator had been allowed to steal time from his work for God and posterity.

If the science of comparative grammar had not been formulated in Carey's time, still less was that of biblical criticism in the modern sense dreamed of. Theology, though the queen of the sciences, was then as little studied as the active life of godliness was pursued in Christian churches and communities. The two have a far closer relation than the extreme advocate of each-right in what he asserts, bnt wrong in what he denies- ever admits. Carey accomplished his splendid work with no apparatus criticus worthy of the name in those days, and with the help of no com- mentary more critical than Doddridge's "Family Expositor," which had appeared in 1738. His Greek concordance was always at his side. An interesting parallel might be drawn between him and Henry Martyn, his yoting contemporary and neighbor for a time, at the translating work. As to Hebrew, like biblical criticism, a scholarly knowledge of that on any extensive scale is only now coming into existence j but Carey was at the – level of the best Hebraists of his day. The grammar was known then j but exegetical methods are of to-day. The problem which God gave to the Church in the evangelical revival a century ago, was that of evangelizing the dark races j and to-day there has been added that of consecrating all . recent knowledge and critical inquiry by evangelical fidelity to the true inspiration of the Scriptures. The more that Carey toiled at his translating the nearer he was drawn to the Spirit of God, and the more his faith was fed by the revelation and the testimony of Jesus Christ.

William Carey's two greatest translations of the Bible wele that into Bengali for the blind millions, and into Sanskrit for their blinder leaders. In four years after landing at Calcutta he had made his first experimental Beng~lee version of the New Testament from the original Greek. After four revisions of the MS., read to natives of all classes, he had received his first printing-press. The printer landed at Serampore in the person of William Ward, and there, in February, 1801, the first edition of two thousand copies appeared. Ward himself and Felix Carey set up the types in nine months; four Hindus worked the press. The whole, on rough, country· made paper, cost £620. The rare and precious volume is now a curiosity as it rests on the shelves of Serampore College Library. The first page in Matthew's gospel was struck off at press by Carey himself, and this one Gospel was published at once, that the Bengalees might not for a day want a complete and inspired life of the only Redeemer of men. This first ledition was presented to King George III., at the instance of Ead Spencer, owner of the great library at Althorp; and the king replied: "I am greatly pleased to find that any of my subjects are employed in this manner." The whole Bengali Bible appeared complete in 1809. Fivc editions of the Old, and eight editions of the New, Testament were revised by Carey hefore his death. As the first sheets had been offered to God on the altar or communion-table by prayer in the first Bengali chapel, so thc venerable scholar took the first copy of the last edition with him into the pulpit and addressed his converts from it, from the words (in the Bengali), " Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen Thy sal1"ation," just two years before the Lord lovingly answered the prayer. But to the last he persisted in his ruling passion" now and then to read a proofsheet of the Scriptures."

The Sanskrit Bible completed by Carey, burned in the fire of 1812, retranslated, and therefore not all published when he died, was his answer to the Vedic and Puranic literature of the Brahmins, who" cordially received it." As milk in a vessel of dog's skin, utterly polluted, was truth to them in one of the tongues of the common people. But in its Sanskrit dress, as afterward improved by Werger, the Bible has bem at once welcomed by not a few to whom it has proved the power of God and the wisdom of God. Every Pundit' knows Sanskrit as, of old, every educated European knew Latin; so that "by translating the Scriptures into this language we in effect translate them into all the languages of India." Carey translated and wrote every word of the great book with his own hand. It was his thirty-sixth translation and his last, though he edited and revisea the work of others in other languages.

Space fails me to tell the details or even to generalize the romantic facts of William Carey's manifold services to humanity, Indian administration, science and manufactures, botany and forestry, agriculture and horticulture,

DISCERNING THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES

literature and education, the mo'ral advancement of society and mlSSlon economics. These appeal to the men of science and of society, to the statesmen and atbninistrators, who rule two hundred and eighty-eight millions today, on lines which this friend of many a governor-general marked out, to all who love the progress of man in any upward direction, to unite with the whole Church in grateful commemoration of the founder and the f/lther of missions a hundred years ago. All may adopt the lines of a contemporary verse-writer, a man of the world, who knew him: .. Thou'rt in onr heart-with tresses thin and gray, And eye that knew the Book of Life so well, And brow serene, as thou were wont to stray Amidst thy flowers-like Adam ere he fell."

'But the believing Christian will specially take to his heart the last written message of the dying saint sent to Christopher Anderson on September 30th, 1833 : "As everything connected with the full accomplishment of the Divine promises depends on the almighty power of God, pray that I and all the ministers of the Word may take hold of His strength, and go about our work as fully expecting the accomplishment of them all, which, however difficult and improbable it may appear, is certain, as all the promises of God are in Him, yea, and in Him. Amen." Carey began the first modern missionary century with " Expect Great Things; Attempt Great Things;" he summons us to enter on the second not only fully expecting the accomplishment of all God's promises, but taking hold of God's strength as we go about the work of evangelizing the world.

[EJrrata.-In Part 1. of this series, page 321, for first date, A.D. 51–55, read B.O. 55-A.D. 51 ; also on page 322 under THE THBEE NEW BIRTH EpOOHS.] DISCERNING THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

[NOTB.-Thls.paper gives the substance of au address delivered In City Temple, London, April 27, 1892, before young men in behalf of the Baptist Missionary Society, and as the opening of the centenary celebration.] Deus in historia (God is in history). The undevout historian, like the " undevout astronomer, is mad." If only the fool can say in his heart, as he beholds the universe, with its marvellous arrangements and adjustinents, " There is no God," only the fool can say, as he looks upon the unfoldings and infoldings of the historic mystery, " It is the work of chance."

Yes, events have an articulated pla~ : they are not disjecta membra. As the author of Psalm 139 said of yet unborn life, we may say of the historic ages to come: "Thine eyes did see their substance, being yet unperfect; and in Thy Book all coming events were written, which in continuous succession are fashioned when as yet there was none of them."

Christ said to the imperious demand for" a sign from heaven" that the signs were already in the very horizon, but were not diicerned by that evil and adulterous generation. The red sky of evening was understood by them to be a prophecy of a fair to-morrow; and the red and lowering sky of morning to be a forecast of foul weather. Yet with all their skill in reading the weather signs, they had no discernment for the " signs of the times. " The comparison implies a profound and most weighty analogy, nalIely, that God gives U8 in the Present a prophecy of the Future; and that it is our duty and privilege to watch the historic horizon, note politi- cal, moral, spiritual phenomena, and make abroad and safe induction as to the times to come; and especially developments nigh at hand even 8t the doors.

Another grand truth implied in all this is that, as God has a plan in history, so it is an infinitely wise and good plan.j and that therefore grand historic epochs wait for the fitnes8 and fulness of times. Accident determines nothing; there is no blunder or mistake, no anticipation or procrastination. When everything is ready, and not hefore or after, with the precision of the mO!lt perfect mechanism, everything moves according to His appoiutment. There may be a wheel within a wheel, but there is the spirit of a living creation in the wheels, and they all move in one direction, obedient to the guiding spirit, and the rim of the wheel is full of the eyes of Omniscience before and behind.

Now observe what follows: God having a definite historic plan, and the fitness and fulness of times being the determining law, we have only to study carefully and prayerfully the events of the present day to see the plan revealed and read the forecast of the future, and especially the near future." The current history of mankind constitutes the putting forth of the leaves of the fig-tree, which reveals the summer as just at hand. The prayerful consideration and comparison of events occurring before our eyes thus becomes to the disciple the spirit of prophecy.

How, then, are we to know that the fitness and fulness of times for the vigorous and successful prosecution of the work of I!lissions has at length arrived 1 What, in respect of missionary enterprise, are the signs of the times now appearing on the world's horizon? This question we seek, with God's help, to answer.

There is a grand fundamental principle which underlies all discernment of the signs of the times, namely, the comparison of prophetic scriptures with providential developments. The Word of God and the work of God must agree; and we must know the former to interpret the latter. At all great crises in history it will be found that prediction, inspired prediction, has long pointed as with uplifted finger toward that crisis j and then there has been at that crisis a singular convergence of events showing a presiding genius in history far above man.

For example, take the Incarnation, that new birth-hour of history. How plainly had prophetic prediction foretold God's manifestation in the flesh, and with astonishing minuteness of detail. The Messiah was to be "Compare Matthew 16 : 1-3 and 1M: 12-14,80-34. bmn in Bethlehem of Judea, of the Davidic line, and after the expiration of sixty-nine of the seventy heptades of years from the going forth of the commandment to restore and rebuild Jerusalem. * Devout men like Simeon and godly women like Anna were not taken by surprise when they beheld the Lord Christ, for, like Daniel, they had studied prophecy, and knew that the time must be near. Then there was the convergence of events: a world-wide expectation of the coming of some great deliverer, a sort of prophecy of the human heart; there was a world-wide preparation in the universal empire of Rome and the prevalence of universal peace; and a world-wide destitution in the acknowledged failure of even Greek philosophy to supply a knowledge of God. That wide famine of soul, that altar at Athens" to God, the Unknown," those Roman roads made ready for the messenger of peace-what a gatheri,ng of rays into one burning focal point! And so because prophetically and providentially the fitness and fulness of times had come-Christ came, and as the very hour struck in the belfry of the ages.

Who can deny what Dr. Croly said years ago in St. Paul's, London, that the Reformation of the sixteenth century was another birth hour of history 1 How plainly had prophetic Scriptures pointed to a period of dark ages, succeeded by another new dawn! The long-buried treasure was once more to be unearthed, and the pearl of great price recovered from its depths, and the greatest age of world-wide evangelism to follow. There had been a general decay of evangelical faith, and there must be a revival in that direction before there could be a revival of missions; for there can never bc evangelistic era until there is an evangelical spirit.

And what a strange convergence again of providential eventlil! What can be more signally wonderful! As God's fit and full time came, preparations on a colossal scale were made for the Reformation. In 1453 Constantinople fell, and the revival of learning followed, el'pecially significant because it scattered over the Continent Greek scholars and the Greek New Testament. In 1497 the new passage to India round the Cape of Good Hope prepared the way for closer contact and communication between the centres of Protestantism and the centres of Oriental heathenism, as in 1492 the discovery of America had opened the way to the planting of a grand Protestant republic, a new missionary nation beyond the Atlantic. Then let it be remembered that about this very time the fall of feudalism, after its thousand years of petty despotisms, prepared the way of the development of individual liberty.

Equally marvellous were the marks that God's fit time was come in the theology of inventions. About the beginning of the fourteenth century the mariner's compass, coming into general use, became a guide to thc marinAr over unknown seas; the printing press issued its first book-a Latin Bible-in 1450 ; and the steam engine wag an assured success in 1543. Just at this very time Luther awoke the Church by his hammer, * Daniel 9 : 25. and the Reformed Faith, joint product of the prayers and tears of Huss and Knox, Wyclif and Calvin, Jerome of Prague and Savonarola of Florence, found its full development under the monk of Erfarth. Surely another great birth-hour was reached when William Carey led the way at Kettering, in 1792, in organizing a society for exclusively foreign mission work, and the next year himself in a uobler sense led the way by going to India.

Here again prophecy linked hands with Providence. More than three thousand years before Carey God had called another man-Abraham- " alone, " * and promised that in his seed all the families of the earth ~hould be blessed. Chri3t had distinctly foretold that the Gospel must first be preached as a witness among all nations before the end should come. And now again events converged and pointed to the time as at last arrived for world· wide evangelism. How any candid and careful student of history can doubt that the nineteenth century was distinctly indicated by God as the new century of missions passes comprehension. The whole historic horizou was aflame with an aurora borealis of splendid signals, which even at this distance are still startling and dazzling. The decay of evangelical doctrine and holy living, which made the first half of the eighteenth century seem like a sepulchre of faith and piety, had given place to one of the mightiest revivals of religion the world ever knew under such men as Wesley, Whitefield, Edwards, and a score of others like them. Those trumpet blasts had gone forth from the two Northamptons, summoning all disciples to united prayer for a ~peedy and world. wide effusion of the Holy Spirit, and the new openings for effort in the South Seas and Asia challenged the Church to fulfil her Lord's last command. Corruption in the Church had constrained the remnant who had not bowed to Baal to call mightily on God j and the new life in the Church demanded vent in missions. William Carey could not but be a missionary and an organizer of missions, for the new birth hour had come, and this was the Divine issue.

Has another great birth hour come to u~ ~ Who of us discern~, the signs .of the times 1 While we begin to celebrate this centenary of missions, there are Divine signals on the world's horizon more startling than any which fixed Carey's eye on the signs of the times. It may be doubted whether in all history there hal!! been such a convergence of testimony that the fulness of times has come for the prosecution of God's work.

During this century there has been world-wide exploration, so that now the map of the world is complete-there is no untraversed sea, no undiscovered land. We know what the" whole world" is which is to be evangelized and possessed. There is also world-wide communication. There are no nations, new afar off-the whole world is brought into one neighborhood by steam carriages and vessels, the telegraph, the postal union, etc. Man is in contact with man the world over. There is likewise world-wide fro,ternization. Nation is not ~rJ.'ayed against nation. There are friendly * Isaiah 51 : 2. and even fraternal relations existing j prejudices have been removed, treaties established j there is commercial interchange and mutual acquaintance by travel, diffusion of literature, etc. The year 1884 witnessed the august spectacle of fourteen nations assembled by representatives at Berlin to mature a constitution for the Congo Free State, and in that conference not only Protestant and Catholic peoples united, but even a MohaJJlmedan power was represented! Again, there is world-wide emancipation. Britain and America ~ave made all their slaves free, and RUBBia her serfs i and there is not one civilized and nomigaJly Christian nation to-day that upholds slavery! There is world.wide civilization-i.e., barbarism, savagery, cannibalism, snperstition, and cruelty are fast disappearing before the advance of a new civilization, with its greater intelligence and enterprise, liberality, and humanity. There is also world-wide organization. Every class of men, every calling, however humble, finds strength in association. The world is belted· by these monster zones of associated and organized capital and labor, brains and brawn.

Besides all this invention and discovery seem to have. reachecl their golden age, constraining the greatest statesman of Europe to declare that one decade of years in this century has seen more progress than five millennium~ before it. Who has opened world.wide doors before His Church i pnt in the hands of Christian nations and Protestant nations the sceptre8 of the world j given the printing pres8 and steam engine in wedlock, 80 that their countless offspring should pour into all lands; who has provided the Church with between 35,000,000 and 40,000,000 of evangelical members, and given them thousands of millions of pounds sterling, and organizations that reach round the world' And for what has God done all this if these .are not His signs of the times, which mean that just now the King's business requireth haste, and His swift coursers, even steam and lightning, are yoked to His car!

While the Church lingers and hesitates, behold the activity of the devil, who seems to work with mad haste, as though he knew he had but a short time. See him organizing anarchy to destroy the foundations of all government, pouring his missionaries into every land, to carry their doctrinal demons; see him setting up his printing presses and scattering infidel books41nd tracts, undermining the family, poisoning the fountains of public learning, pulling down the palladium of liberty, the Sabbath, destroyingthe very flower of our society by strong drink, locking up the very will in the chains of opium, and using Christian nations to forge the fetters; if we do not, he does discern the signs of the times !

At this centenary of William Carey j God's signals flash like lightning and boom like thunder around the whole sky. By every mightiest argument and most persuasive appeal j by every motive drawn from a world's need and our opportunity; by every open door and loud cry; by every Scripture prophecy and promise, and by every unfolding of Providence Christ is just now saying to His Church, "Go YB: INTO ALL THE WORLD,

TWENTmTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE

AND PREACH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE!" He buttresses up the command and commission by the declaration, "All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth j" and by the promise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." His omnipotence, omnipresence, eternity, are on our side. And if this world-wide work were but taken up by the Church with the determination that no creature should be left without the Gospel, it would again be written, "And they went forth and preached everywhere j the Lord working with and confirming the Word with signs following. Amen!"

TWENTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE.

REPORTED BY ANNA W. PIERSON.

Special meetings were held in Paris on January 16th and 18th last, to celebrate the twentieth anniversary of the McAIl Mission, and the seventieth anniversary of the birth of the beloved president.

The first meeting was held on the afternoon of January 16th, when friends and workers were invited to meet Dr. and Mrs. McAlI. The ladies had been busy decorating the hall with wreaths, 11ags, etc., and the place was completely transformed.

As the guests of the day arrived, they were met and escorted to the platform by Pastor Holland, the chairman of the meeting, while all rose and sang in French the hymn, •• Great God, we bless Thee; We celebrate Thy praises."

After reading of the Scriptures and prayer Pastor Holland made 8 brief address of welcome to Dr. and Mrs. McAIi. He explained the object of the gathering, and spoke of the longing they had felt for an opportunity to express the affection and gratitude which filled their hearts toward these two dear missionaries who had " Come over to Macedonia to help" them. He gave glory to the God who had prompted them to leave their native land, had broken down every barrier, and had caused these foreigners to become a bond of union between so many French Christians. He told of the rapid growth of the work and its wide extent in Paris and France.

In the name of the churches of France he thanked them for the good they had done in the community, and for the recruits received into their ranks from his attendants. He thanked them in the name of the missionary societies, both home and foreign, and also in the name of his beloTed country, to whose good they had so generously devoted themselves. He closed by saying: "There is something supremely beneficent-a symbol and prophecy of better times for which we long-in this spectacle of a foreigner who thinks of France only to bring her the most precious gift he possesses, the Gospel of Jesus Christ. May our Lord give you, dear Mr. and Mrs. McAlI, good health, long life, courage and strength ever increas- ing! May He bless you and the Church which ~o generously gave you to us! May He bless you for all the blessings you have brought to us !

May He grant you here below to reap an abundant harvest from your faith- ful sowing, while we wait for that other, better, and still richer harvest which we together shall behold in the light which shall reveal all the fruits of faith and love, and, above all, of the infinite faitbfulnestl of God."

After the singing of a duet, M. Louis Sautter, one of the directors and an attached friend, spoKe in behalf of the co-workers and friends of the miSSIOn. He told how the news of salvation had been proclaimed to many who had never heard it, and spoke of the conversions which had changed the lives and households of so many. He spoke of the love, goodness, de- votion, gentleness, patience, and perseverance which they had never ceased to show to all. Then he said that the friends of the mission in Paris and France had contributed in order to offer them some tangible testimony of their affection as a souvenir of this happy anniversary j that they were much perplexed in choosing a suitable gift, and had finally decided to let him choose for himself. He then presented him with a pocket·book con- taining 4750 francs ($95()) entirely for his own use and personal comfort.

ITe also presented to Mrs. McAIl a beautiful vase and palm plant as a gift of gratitude from the lady workeff) at the mission.

Dr. McAIl then rose, greatly affected, and testified to his surprise and gratitUde, and how deeply he and his wife were touched by these testimo- nies of affection j he spoke of his personal unworthiness, and of the vahi- able co-operation with which he and his wife had been surrounded, and said that the friendship and affection exhibited had made them feel that they were no longer foreigners. He spoke touchingly of those of the workers whom the Lord had called home, and of the attachment and grati- tude he felt for their patience with him, and closl1d by calling upon pastors, Jaymen, and Christian workers to consecrate themselves anew in seeking to advance in this beloved country of France the kingdom of our glorious Saviour. .

After singing, Pastor Dhombres (Reformed Church), now quite blind, addressed a few words to the assembly. He spoke of Dr. McAll's coming to Paris after the Commune and ministering to their spiritual necessities in the time of famine, preaching the Gospel in its ~implicity and power. He referred to the conversion and transformation not only of people and homes, but of whole districts near the missions. In clolling, recalling the fact that twenty years ago Dr. and Mrs. McAB had come as strangers to Paris, he said: "Look around now on this assembly, so full of warmth, so responsive j this host of friends who lIurround you j and then say whether these two foreigners, these two voluntary exiles, have not found in our midst a new home, a new family, a new church, and a new country!"

Mr. J. F. W. Deacon, of London, then rose and presented to Dr.

McAlJ, through the president of the meeting, a resolution from the committee in London, conveying congratulations and assurance of their w/.lrm interest in the work.

Pastor Appia (Lutheran Church) then made one of his characteristic little speeches, so full of terse and brilliant thoughts. He told how, in an un- equalled degree, Dr. McAIl had been able to secure the co-operation of almost all the Christians in Paris. He spoke of the influence of the sacred songs used in the mission, and the solid biblical instruction imparted to both children and adults in the Bible classes and schools. He closed with the prayer that they should soon see a revival in all the churches in Paris.

Pastor HocaIt, on behalf of the Illesleyan Church, spoke of the great success of the mission, contrary to everyone's expectation. Of the future of the work he said: "I see in the present state of the mission a preparation for future work, perhaps very near at hand-a work much greater, much deeper, and much more extensive than we see to-day. A preparation for future blessing is, I believe, being brought about especially by the instruction of the young. Win the children to the faith of Christ and you insure a glorious future. You train up a generation, transf~rmed to grow in the ways of temperance, justice, and piety." He said: "I would also speak of the influence of the evangelization of the masses on the speakers themselves. The evangelists have learned to apeak a new language j they have found the level of their auditors, and have become truly lay preachers. They have made themselves 'all things to all men, that they might save some.' "

Pastor Decoppet (Reformed Church) then read an original French poem. The day's meeting was closed after the reading of a letter from Laura M. Fetterolf in behalf of the American McAll A~sociation, expressing congratulations and good wishes. On Monday evening the great church of the Oratoire was crowded to its utmost capacity. It was the people's meeting. They had gathered to show their affection and gratitude to the two friends who had loved and served them for the last twenty years. After opening with Scripture and prayer, PaRtor Recolin (Reformed Church) retraced the work to its beginnings. He told of how Dr. MeAll was called to the work when he and his wife were in Paris on a visit. He was accosted by a workman, who, strange to say, spoke in English-" Sir, are you not a pastor? Then why not come to speak to us of this religion of peace and love of which you are a minister 1 Ille have had enough of the attempt to impose religion on us j but if you will come to speak of a religion of liberty and earnestness, many of us will listen with joy." This was to Dr. and Mrs. MeAl! like the call to Macedonia, and some months later they left home and friends and took up their abode in Paris. Pastor Recolin stated that now, after twenty years, there are 136 halls connected with the mission in Paris and its environs. "Dr. McAll has succeeded in securing the co-operation of the pastors and Christian laymen in all the evangelical churches of Paris."

ANSWERED PRAYER

Pastor Monod then spoke, and after a few pithy opening remarks he said: "In the name of all the accustomed attendants of these 136 halls, I desire to offer you a lasting memorial of this twentieth anniversary. Don't be alarmed. No heavy burden has been laid upon anyone j the sum contributed by each would not pay for an outside place on the omnibus." He then uncovered an elegant bronze statue of Luther, twenty-seven inches in height, representing Luther as a boy singing in the streets to earn his bread. The pedestal contained a time-piece. Pastor Monod made a beautiful speech, comparing the reforms of Luther to the putting of the Bible into the hands of the people by Dr. McAll. Finally he said: "I arrive now at my third point-that is, at the third souvenir which I have to present to you. It is the humblest of the three, but, possibly, the one you will most appreciate. Do not search in this album for photographs or pictures. It contains only letters-letters in which the frequenters of your mission halls express their cougratulations and their desires for you. Their number is 11 '7, representing 136 halls. The signatures are 5300. They are very diversified in character-in some cases truly touching in their naivete." He then read one as a sample.

The meeting closed after a touching address of thanks by Dr. McAll, who closed with an invitation to the unconverted.

Many letters and telegrams of congratulation were received from friends in different parts of Europe. The occasion was one never to be forgotten. It illustrated beautifully the two sentences which were the only utterances which at the outset Dr. McAll could make in French, but which were the basis of his whole work: " God loves you," " I love you."

To Dr. and Mrs. McAB the whole Church of Christ owes a great debt. He has done immense service in welding the disciples of Christ, both in France and in the whole Christian world, into a " living, loving, lasting union," and although the days of his years are tl;iree score and ten, we hope and pray that they may reach at least four score years, and that then strength may not prove labor and sorrow, but a marvellous experience of the power of God to sustain p,nd the grace of God to reward and compensate work for him.

ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY A. B,UNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

In the Toungoo district of the province of BurlDa are the Ga-Moung Mountains, the general trend of the ranges being north and south. Travelling east from the Sittang River, you climb range after range, each higher than the preceding, till you reach the watershed between that river and the Salwen. This mountainous country comprises the fields of the Bghai and Paku Kare~ Baptist missions, now numbering about 150 churches, having their village and normal schools-largely self-supporting-associations, pastors' quarterly conferences, newspapers, books, printing pre8s, and all necessary apparatus for growth in Christian civilization and for evangelistic work among their heathen neighbors. Formerly these hill tribes were worshippers of demons, believers in witchcraft, which they punished with death or exile, blood feuds keeping them constantly at war with one another.

In 1866 the churches of the Bghai Karen Mission numbered nine j now they have increased to 81 well-organized churches.

In tours up and down among these villages to the west of the watershed, the missionaries often looked away to that high range of mountains, and wondered what was beyond; In the Bghai Karen Mission ten or more tribes had already been brought under the influence of the G08pel, but information concerning the tribes beyond was small. There were reports of many tribes; and in subsequent years the missionary explored on the south, going round the more savage tribes as far east as the Salwen River, also the great Red Karen tribe on that river. Various accounts, however, located a wild and savage people between the watershed and the Red Karens, called the Brec Karens. So great was the fear of them that their country was seldom entered.

About the year 1866 Dr. Bixby, now of Proddence, R. I., made a brief visit to one of the northern chiefs among this people. He reports them as exceedingly savage and degr~ded, "fond of uncooked meat and blood." Much prayer was offered by this devoted missionary and his fol· lowers for them, but no permanent foothold was gained in their country. God, however, heard prayer, as after-events showed. Little more was learned eoncerning them for nearly ten years after this visit. As the boundaries of the Bghai Mission extended, the missionary reached the top of the watershed range, which is about 6000 feet above the sea level. The view from that lofty elevation over the land of the Brees was most grand. Here and there columns of smoke marked the locality of numerous villages as far as the eye could reach. Broken and craggy mountain peaks, dense fOlests and deep ravines showed the country to be a natural fortress. When would God give this wild people to His Son? From 1870-80 efforts were made from time to time by native evangelists to penetrate the country and plant the Gospel, but the inhabitants repelled all advances, and little progrcRs was made. The people were found to be the lowest morally and the poorest of all the Toungoo hill tribes. Living largely by plunder, their hand was against everv man, and every man's hand against them. The inaccessible fastnesses vf their country enabled them to carryon this predatory warfare with impunity. So fearful was their name, that it was a brave man who dared to go among them. Thus the missionaries were led to bestow their efforts on better and nobler tribes, going around this one as practically inaccessible or beyond Christian effort. How different God plans from man! The missionary in this case sought the nobler races, but God was preparing to display nis power and grace among the despised Brees. Previous to 1879, as has been said, little progress had been made in planting .the Gospel in the Brec country. A few churches only had been gathered on the borderland, while the heart of the country was almost unknown. In that year the Spirit of God rested upon a young man named Soo-Yah, who had recently graduated from the training school in Toungoo, and called him to work among the Brees. He set out on his journey alone, with only his hymn-book and Testament. Climbing the great range of mountains, he soon passed through the narroW' belt of the Brec country, already occupied for Christ, and took his way through the forests over an unknown road into the heart of the country. Losing his way, he finally reached Sau.pe-Ie-cho, a village famed far and wide as the haunt of a notorious band of robbers; but God was with him, and was leading him in answer to his prayers. On reaching the village, he was at once surrounded by a band of savage and angry men, who drew back their spears and lifted their long knives, crying, " KiIl him! kill him! He is a spy sent by our enemies! Cut him down!" Soo-Yah stood unmoved in their midst, and when he could make himsel£ heard, said: "Do men of war do spies go about unarmed and openly as I do ~ See!" and he opened 3 bag which he had hanging on his shoulder, showing bis hymn-book and Testament. "See! Are these the weapons of bad men 1" The people had Rot yet recovered from their amazement when he opentid his hymnbook and began to sing to them one of the sweet songs of Zion.

Never before had this poor people seen a book or heard anything in music but their own discordant battle cries or rude attempts at song; but here was a wonder before them almost as if an angel had descended from the sky and stood in their midst. They listened entranced j and having won their attention, Soo-Yah boldly declared to them thQ message God had given him.

The Gospel of Christ had come to these savages and taken hold of them. As they listened to Soo-Yah's singing, they said: "This cannot be a bad man j we never saw bad men do this way j" and they received him to the best they had, and listened to his message gladly.

Sau-pi-Ie-cho comprised four villages near each other in a natural fortress, numbering not far from 1000 souls.

In 1882, while attending the meetings of the Karen Association, on the western slope of the water-shed, the mission party were surprised one day by the approach from over that range of an armed band of wild men with drum!! and horns, as if approaching for battle. As they marched up the hill into the circle of the encampment they proved to be two chief!! from Sau-pe-Ie-cho, with their follower!!. They said they had heard the Gospel from Soo-Yah, and of this great meeting of the Christians, and had come for !L teacher, that they might learn how to worship the living God.

The spokesman was their principal chief, a man of gigantic stature named Ho-Wee, or" the blessed"-a strange name for a man who afterward told the missionaries tbat he had killed not less th~n ten men, and how many more he could not remember.

In response to their request, a mission party visited Sau-pe-Ie-cho, and after a week's instruction one of the four villages gave up their worship of demons, destroyed their altars, and received a Christian teacher. In 1889 a church of 40 members was formed. and the remaining three villages asked for teachers. About this time the heathen of this tribe began to be envious of the Christians j for since they had taken up the worship of God they had greatly prospered. Instead of eating roots and herbs, and such game as they could trap in the forests and streams, they had rice. Now no longer sacrificing to the demons or engaging in war, they had time for the cultivation of the soil, and food was abundlint. Not so with the heathen. Having destroyed all the weaker villages on their borders which they could reach, food became scarce, and the prosperity of the Christians excited their envy.

They began to discuss an attack upon them. Some, however, opposed, for, said they, " the Christian's God is not like the Burman's god. lie is a living God j and we have heaJ:p. that Be takes care of His people." Others disbelieved, and wished to make the experiment on one of the Christian villages j and " if the God of the Christians did not interfere, ,. they said, " we shall know that He is a dead God like the Burmans', and that He cannot take care of His people. Then we will eat up all the Christian villages. " These plans were reported to the missionary some time before they were put into execution j but it was hoped that they would not come to the trial.

This tribe being outside of English territory, the Christians had absolutely no protection save God alone.

During the rainy season of 1SS9 these heathen put t.heir plans to the trial, raided the village of Than-thee-per, and carried off two children. Messengers were immediately sent to the missionary, four days' journey distant, with a letter reporting this fact. The issue was now clearly drawn by the heathen. It was tIle God of the Christians or the powers of darkness-which would conquer ~ The missionary took the letter, went into his private room, opened and spread it out before the Lord, and pleaded. for help for His name's sake. If these children were not delivered from their captivity the eight churches would be scattered, and the faith of all the native Christians would be greatly shaken, for they had been taught. from the first that God would take care of them. The matter was discussed with the native pastors, and an arrangement made to have the pastors and deacons, with their missionaries, meet at Sau-pe-Ie-cho after the rains, to plead with God for help and deliverance. Sau-pe·le-cho was about a day's journey from the village holding the captive children. At the time appointed they met, strengthened each other with the promises, and with cases of the deliverance of God's people in Bible history; offered much prayer, and chose messengers to go and demand the liberation of the captives. They were told to demand their liberation in the name of Jehovah, the living God. The messengers went, were driven in shame from the face of the chief who held the children captive. Said he, " If you have brought three hundred rupees ransom for each of them, pay the money and take them away j if not, and you are men, come and take them." The mes- . sengers retnrned greatly discouraged, and so were most of the native pas- tors at their report.

The fall of Jericho and other Bible instances of trial of faith were quoted for their encouragement, and a second delegation was sent with express orders to demand the liberation of the captive children in the name of Jehovah, the living God, the God of the Christians. These were also followed by the united prayers of those who remained behind. Again they were roughly refused j but not a few things occurred to strengthen their faith that God would answer their prayers. The fear of the Lord was beginning to be manifest among them.

The next day, moving to the village from which the children were taken, another meeting was held, and in the evening, while yet at prayer, word came from the village holding the children that if the chief of the village where we were assembled and the parents of the children would come for them the children would be given up. To some this message brought joy, but to others-among whom was the chief of the village-it meant treachery, an ambuscade formed in order to seize the chief and parents of the children, to make their success more certain. Among the pastors and deacons, however, were some who believed that God was about to answer their prayers, and these volunteered to go for the capt~ves. They were led by one of the bravest of the pioneer pastors, and were joined by one of the palents of the children. They lighted their torches and set out on their night's jonrney through the forests for the third trial for the cap- tives. Allllight they went on through the woods till the next day, in the forenoon, they reaehed the village where the captives were. They had been threatened that they would be sh'ot if they came again without a ran- som, yet they marched boldly up into the open place in the centre of the village. The women and children, thinking a battle was about to be fought, fled into the jungle. The old chief came out with all his armed men, ready for battle. He took up his position on rising ground at some little distance, and there he stood. The leader of the Christian band then took out his hymn·book and said, "Let us sing," and the whole band united with a will. This brought back the people who had fled. It was to them a new kind of warfare j they were charmed with the sweet song of Zion, which they had never heard before. After singing, the pastor said, " Let us pray." Another surprise for tile heathen j but as he prayed, all his companions kneeling with him, the Spirit of God fell upon them, and the effeet was great. How earnestly he besought God to soften the hard heart of the chief, to open his eyes to see how the degradation and poverty in which his people lived WIIS due to the fact that they had forgotten the living God and joined themselves to the worship of demons. Rising from their knees, the pastor said, " Now I am going to give you a message from the living God. Listen all of you." Taking a hymn they had just sung for a text, he proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to that crowd of warriors with most remarkable effect. The singing and the prayer had wrought upon the people greatly; but as the speaker described their ignorance, poverty, and slavery to sin, and the prosperity, joy, and happiness of the children of God, the people were melted. During the address the old chief had drawn near, and when the doxology had been sung, while yet seated on the ground, he looked up and said to the preacher, "Take the children; take them; but give me your trousers as a token of good wiII." This pastor seems to have been better off than many of his brethren, for he had on two pairs, which fact th~ chief had discovered; hence his request.

With what anxiety and with what earnest prayer had those who remained behind followed this band of native Christians on their perilous mission!

All the next day, till near nine 0' clock in the evening, they waited in supplication that God would now vindicate His honor among these heathen, and deliver these captives with power, that all, both Christians and heathen, might hear of His mighty works, and be led to fear Him.

About eight o'clock in'the evening two gunshots were heard on the mountain opposite. Directly torch lights came into view, and in about half an hour the band marched up into the assembly, two of the number bearing the captive children on their shoulders.

The scene following was indescribable. One gray-haired old pastor took one of the children and put him between his feet, and solemnly lifting his right hand to heaven, exclaimed: " We never saw it on this wise before. The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob has answered our prayers. He has easily done what our might or wisdom could never do. Hehas put His fear upon our enemies, and deli,·ered us from their snares. Praise be to His great name!" Then followed such a praise meeting as is seldom seen.

This, however, was but the beginning of a most gracious answer to prayer. Much had been asked for, but a gracious God gives heaping measure when He bestows answers to the prayers of His children. So it proved in this case. The heathen, as they heard of this deliverance, wrought by the manifest power of Jehovah, the God of the Christians, were greatly moved, and came by villages to the missionary, asking for teachers to show them how to worship this great God. "This is the God we want," said they. "He takes care of His people." Teachers were supplied as fast as they could be procured. Nor was the work confined to the heathen alone, but some of the old churches caught the missionary spirit, and assembled for prayer and contributions for this work. Young men came forward and offered themselves. So great was the fear of God

THE WORK IN THE DIAMOND MINES

among the heathen that in several cases captives were surrendered on demand of native pastors, and in other cases, when chiefs holding captives heard that the Jesus Christ teacher was coming for them, they were sent to meet them in the way. Already some score of captivEs have been surrendered.

In October last a missionary meeting was held at the Toungoo training school, at which about seventy pastora and evangelists were assembled. A good delegation from the Brec country were present. Their reports were thrilling. Said one pastor. "So many villages among the Brees are now asking for teachers that we no longer remember the number." Manyexpressed their belief" that if the churches were faithful, the whole tribe would turn to the Lord." The missionary spirit seemed to take full possession of the meeting, when th!Jleader arose and said, "Indeed, the Lord is doing marvellous things for us. Let us sing 'Jesus shall reign.' "

Said a missionary present, "It moved us deeply to see with what enthusiasm these native pastors, once savages, now joiu in praise to Jesus, who has redeemdd them, and has given such wonderful answers to their prayers.

THE WORK IN THE DIAMOND MINES.

BY MRS. H. B. ALLEN, MERIDEN, CONN.

On the occasion of the first visit of my sister, Miss Ferguson, to the Kimberly Diamond Mines, she was deeply impressed with the opportunities for Christian work among the multitudes gathering there-Europeans, Cape natives, and Kaffirs. In writing of it, she says: " I do not know when my heart has been so stirred. Among the Europeans there is much of sin, much of poverty and suffering. The Cape natives, away from the helps they have had in the Colony, have drifted; but that which has deeply moved me has been the tens of thousands of heathen gathering from all the tribes of South Africa from the Zambesi to the Transkei-heathen bronght in God's providence to our very doors, where they may learn of Christ and carry back the good tidings to their people. It is calculated that 30,000 pass through the Diamond Fields every year, remain for a few months, and then are gone, giving place to others. Mr. Teske, a Dutch missionary, is working among the Colonial natives, and some are much interested in building a church, and it is hoped he will become permanently their missionary."

Miss Ferguson became so much interested in the possibilities of work here, that after nine months' journeying through the mission fields of South Africa she again visited Kimberly before returning to Wellington. She says: "We had a little conference at Beaconsfield, to consider the great need and what was to be done-Rev. Mr. Kriel and Rev. Mr. KeRtell, pastors of Dutch churches here, with their wives, Mr. Teske, and myself. For three hours we consulted and waited before God. It seemed very important that Mr. Teske should be retained for work among the Colonial natives, that a missionary be found to give his entire time to the foreign natives, especially those in the compounds, and that Christian nativee be found to assist in the evangelization of the heathen. We resolved to bear the matter continually before the Lord, to do what we could to find the missionary and the money needed for this most important work-one of the most. jmportant I have seen in South Africa, and promising sl1ch large results.

" Dear friends, will you who believe in prayer and in a God, who hears and answers prayer, pray that the Diamond Fields may become a fountain from which pUl'e streams of living water may flow to all parts of our land ~ " Rev. Mr. Kriel has written to Mr. MabilIe, at Morijah, for six natives from the Bible school for the compounds j only two were found. They had gone into the mines as workmen, as it is the only way they could be admitted. This is a test of a man's love for souls certainly, and it is a question whether the native Christians in our mission churches are willing to make the sacrifice for Christ's sake.

"Mr. Kriel is very anxious several ladies should take up the great work waiting outside, having a mission home, and forming a centre for mission work."

Later Miss F. writes: "You will be glad to hear that Miss Mary Murray, Rev. Andrew Murray's eldest daughter, has offered herself for work at the Diamond Fields. She has visited Kimberly, and was so much moved by all she saw of the need!! for work outside the compounds that she said, on returning: I If there is no one else to take up this work, I must.' She speaks Kaffir well, ha"ing been a missionary at the Moculi station, and is admirably fitted for the work. Two others, also our Huguenot daughters, will go with her, and Mr. Walklett, who has corne from England with the Cape General Mission party, will superintend the work in the compounds."

When the ladies arrived in Kimberly, Mr. Kriel went with them to look for a house. They found one with dining-room, sitting-room, five bedrooms, and a large room which could be used for meetings for £5 a month. It seemed just the place for the work. They were soon settled, and commenced with house-to-house visiting. Then followed Bible-classes, Sunday-schools, mothers' meetings, evening schools, visiting the poor and sick-so much that could be done! One of the ladies writes: "It is wonderful f how the Lord leads us just to t.he places where we are most needed, when we g-ive ourselves to His keeping and guidance. "

Two months later Miss F. visited the little mission home. She says: " We came into the town in the rain and stepped out into a sea of mud. We passed the wretched huts of the Kaffirs, scarcely bigger than the anthills we had been seeing, and found a warm welcome at this little home. Many loving hands have made it bright, attractive, and homelike. This bit of carpet aT that ornament came from kind ladies in Boston; the texts on the wall and table-covers from other friends. It is a sweet resting- place for weary workers.

"'Ve were· greatly interested in visiting among the people with our workers. They are reachinga helping hand to as many as possible. It was a great joy to see the eagerness with which the boys come to the evening school-white boys who cannot read, the eldest seventeen years old! but they are eager to learn, and they will.

" It is such a wonder to the natives in the compounds to see a woman • who can speak to them in their own tongue. It was beautiful to see their faces light up when they heard their own language. The first time they heard it they seemed almost beside themselves. They called others to -come, and soon hundreds were pressing close around our workers, laughing' and shrieking, eager to catch every word that was said.

" The first evening of my visit we met in consultation with Mr. Kriel as to the purchase of a house, either this or some other, as the centre of our work:. It is very desirable that the workers should have a fixed habitation, and in many ways much better to own rather than rent. We are very anxious to have the money in hand before we purchase-no debt!

" Our pupils are taking up the work heartily, and are interesting others in taking shares. Weare searching for something more precious than diamonus. We ask "ur friends not to take shares in the mines, bnt shares in a home for the workers, where we hope many precious souls may be gathered. The shares are one shilling (25 cents), and certificates are given to all who take them; of course, one person may take a number of shares. Some friends have taken twenty each. "

A letter has just come from Miss F., saying: "Rev. Kriel wrote early in February to say that the owner of the mission house had died, and the house was to be sold at auction. How much were we willing to give for it 1 The money for the shares had been coming in, so that we had about £80 in hand. The rent was £60 a year, and it seemed much better economy to buy. , " On the day of the sale Mr. Kriel telegraphed: ' Property bought for £150.' This was certainly very little to pay. A year ago the owner valued it at £800, but property has depreciated in value.

II The £80 has just come of itself, and the Lord knows we still need the £70. He has cared for this precious work most wonderfully. Weare anxious the house should be wholly paid for outside the regular funds of the Woman's Missionary Union.

" We congratulate the shareh alders that they are part owners in this bit of the Lord's work, and will they ask that we may be helped to the money still needed for the purchase of the property, so that it may be quite free from debt 1 "Certificates are sent to all who send one or more shillings, to show tJ!at they are shareholders. In these days of bank failures one is afraid of shares, but this is simply to show that you have a share in the Lord's

A PROTEST AGAINST NEEDLEf'S EXPOSURE IN MISSION WORK

work, and you have no further responsibility excepting to bear the work on your hearts before the Lord, and no dividends excepting such as the Lord gi ves. "

[The editor would add to this statement of the noble work at the Diamond Mines, that he would be glad to have any of his readers take shares in the Lord's stock. A" Lover of Missions" has already sent five dollars, which has been forwarded. 'Viii not the readers of the REVIEW ~ake up the needed $350? Send to Mrs. H. B. Allen, Meriden, Conn.] A PROTEST AGAINST NEEDLESS EXPOSURE IN MISSION WORK.

BY W. R. LEE, M.D.

In the New York Observer of February 18th, 1892 (sixth column, page 54), the following appears: " News has been received of the death of Rev. W. D. Dalrymple, a Presbyterian missionary, at Rampur Beauleah, in Bengal, from leprosy, contracted about two years ago while attending upon the lepers. Rev. W. D. Dalrymple had devoted himself to the service of the wretched sufferers, and he had only been six months in their midst before signs of the disellse made themselves evident in his own frame. Surely this is a noble martyrdom. "

Ever since Father Damien made himself so famous, a few years ago, by exposing himself to leproRY and becoming thereby a leper, the popular mind has been running riot on this martyrdom, so called. It is high time a halt was called by some one, and this dangerous and foolish error looked squarely in the face. Looked at through professional eyes, the report bears some marks of not being well authenticated; but whether true or not, it has served the purpose of bringing to the surface the expression of a dangerous sentiment, and it is this sentiment I desire to attack.

While the best authorities on leprosy disagree on the subject of how close a contact is necessary to transmit leprosy from an infected person to a clean one, yet they are at one in saying that the contact must be close and long continued (such as eating, sleeping, and living in the same rooms), or by direct inoculation (as a fresh wound coming in contact with a leprous ulcer).

This is certainly borne out by the experience of everyone who has had an opportunity of studying the disease from a scientific standpoint.

Further, it is a noticeable fact that in hospitals sustained for the exclusive use of lepers, those who come in daily contact with the dillease yellr after year (I refer to physicians and nurses) do not become lepers.

Under peculiar circumstances, it may occasionally become necessary for a medical missionary to put himself into dangerously close relationship with a leper; yet even then, if he be worthy the name of a nineteenth century. physician, he possesses sufficient knowledge to protect himself from contagion. A PROTEST AGAINST NEEDLESS EXPOSURE IN MISSION WORK.

Under no circumstances that I can think of is it ever the duty of a (medical) layman missionary to come into such close contact with lepers as to make it possible for him to become infected.

While a missionary of the Presbyterian Board at Petchaburi, Siam, and later, as a medical officer of the Siamese Government, I saw and treated many lepers. I also saw, at the same places and time, missionaries (not physicians) preach the Gospel to these lepers; but I never saw the least occasion for dangerous exposure by either myself or them. The life of a missionary, particularly if he has heen on the field long enough to have learned the native language, is too valuable a thing to be exposed to needless dangers; and it is enthusiasm" badly run to seed" for such a person to expose himself on the threadbare plea that lepers are neglected.

With reasonable care for his health, a missionary may last years and preach the Gospel to thousands of heathen whose souls are of equal value with a leper's soul; while by needless exposure he will, probably, not last longer tha~ four or five, the later part of which will be useless to the cause of missions because of the worker's (physical) inability to do his work. vVherever it becomes necessary for a missionary, or any other person, to expose life for the safety of others, let us give bravery its just reward; but that state of things very ra1'ely occurs to a medical missionary in working among lepers, and never to a missionary who is not a physician.

Preach the Gospel to them, my brother, but keep your place, which is far enough away from them that you are in no danger of contagion. If you do not know how many feet that is, ask the medical missionaries of your station.

[Rev. George A. Huntley, of the China Inland Mission, at Chien-kuhsien, China, also writes very earnestly on the subject of proper precautions being taken by missionaries against small-pox. W8 publi.l!h copious extracts.-ED. ] All interested in missions in China must have been saddened by the great mortality among missionaries through that awful disease small-pox. Through it many of our youngest, strongest, and most promising missionaries have been removed from the ranks during the last two years; and what makes the matter more 8ad is the fact that the simple precaution of vaccination or revaccination before embarking had been neglected in the majority of instances.

I will give particulars of a few cases out of the many; and it will be noticed that in each case the sufferer had not been vaccinated successfully for several years before contracting the disease; while the nurses, who had either' been recently vaccinated or had already suffered from the same com· plaint, did not in one single instance contract the disease.

Case 1. Patient had not been vaccinated since childhood. Symptoms of confluent and hlack small-pox developed, and later, hemorrhage, proving fatal on the eighth day. A medical man and traiued nurse were in attendance. Among those who assisted in nursing, one had previously contracted the same disease, the remainder had been recently vaccinated. No one contracted the disease.

Case 2. Patient had not been vaccinated since childhood. The disease assumed a very serious type, !lnd has left the patient very badly marked. There was no medical attendant j and of the two ladies who undertook the nursing, one, a trained nurse, had been recently vaccinated, and the other had previously suffered from the same complaint j neither contracted the disease. The patient believed in "faith healing," and thought it would not be trusting the Lord to be vaccinated.

Case 3. Patient contracted disease while travelling, and reached his station with much difficulty. He had not been vaccinated since childhood. The brother who nmsed him had been recently vaccinated, and did not eontract the disease. Patient was delirious and blind for some days, and took no medicine. The sufferer's hair came completely off, and his face is pitted.

Case 4. Patient had not been vaccinated'for thirty-seven years-viz., in infancy. Duration of disease, fourteen days. A medical man attended. The patent's wife, who did the nursing, had not been vaccinated since childhood, but was revaccinated as soon as symptoms of small-pox were discovered, and did n~t contract the disease.

In addition to these melabcholy particulars I have received the following valuable testimony from medical gentlemen in China: The Rev: J. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., Director of the China Inland Mission, writes: "I quite agree with you that it is most desirable that the home officers of the various missionary societies should not merely recommend, but insist on all candidates being vaccinated shortly before leaving for these shores. Our China Council is urging on our home councils the following rule: ' All candidates who have not been successfully vaccinated within a recent period must be vaccinated before leaving, and must procure a certificate as evidence that this is done.' If I were not so pressed, it would be very easy to collect a large number of cases in which missionaries have taken small-pox owing to this practice not having been carried out. I can only, however, just now refer to the fact that in our Ladies' Training Home at Yang-Tcheou, or the stations immediately connected with it, we have for three successive years lost a lady worker each year by death from small-pox, not to mention other cases in which there has been recovery. The question has been asked by one of our branches, ' In the event of a candidate having conscientious objection to vaccination, what would you advise? ' And my reply was to advise that the candidate work at home, where the danger is less, and where there is sufficient strength to nurse, or hospital accommodation procurable in the event of small-pox taking place. It may be very well for the patient to take the personal risks of the disease, bnt what about the attendants-are they to be exposed? As you know, the work of a station may be seriously interfered with by cases of this kind. " I would like to add that it should not be too lightly assumed that a person is protected because revaccination is not sllccessful. I eould men- tion eases where persons have been unsuccessfully revaeeinated, but who at once took the disease on exposure. A lady missionary reeently arrived' in China, having been three times unsuceessfully revaccinated before em- barking. I recommended her not leaving Shanghai withont being vacci- nated again. This time the vaccination proved very suceessful. '1'he pustules wcre large and fully formed, and showed that there would have been no protcction whatever had she been previously exposed to the disease. May the Lord prosper your undertaking, and precious lives be saved for Chri~t's service 1"

J. A. Lynch, Esq., M.D., Chin-Kiang, sends the following: "I am strongly of your opinion as to the need of vaccination for missionaries coming to China, and wish you every success in your efforts. Small-pox is so widely prevalent in China that no resident can hope to escape being repeatedly exposed to contagion; and my experience has taught me that a single vaccination in childhood is far from being a reliable safeguard. Within a single twelve months I have seen half a dozen cases of small-pox occurring in foreigners, all of whom had been vaccinated as children. Two of these cases were very serious, and one fatal. I know of no instance where a recently vaccinated person has taken tAe disease. It is clearly the duty of missionary societies to take such measures as may secure from needless risk the health of those whom they send abroad. The neglect of such a simple and obvious precaution as revaccination amounts to criminal carelessness. "

Dr. Howard Taylor, C. 1. M., says: "In reply to your question on revaccination, allow me to say that I regard it as of supreme importance that every civilized man and woman should be as completely safeguarded from small-pox as possible. There is no shadow of a doubt as to the efficacy of vaccination properly carried out and repeated twice in diminishing the severity. at least, and in most cases in absolutely preventing the diseases.

" Every candidate who has not thus been thrice successfully vaccinated (unless it prove impracticable, on repeated trial, to do so) ought, I am satisfied, to be refused on that ground alone, if they are unwilling, for their own sake and that of their fellow-workers, to be revaecinated before leaving for the mission field.

"A baby I suecessfully vaccinated a few weeks ago had been thrice before vaccinated without effllct. But in adults it would be enough for practical purposes to attempt inoculation with vaecine three times; if all these failed, the candidate might with reasonable certainty be pronounced immune from small-pox, and might safely come out."

Dr. Randle, C. I. M., Tungshin, Chefoo, sends the following: "Smallpox is one of the most prevalent diseases in China, and I think of the more dangerous diseases it is the most common. It is not specially deadly in its ravages among the Chinese; but Europeans are apt to suffer considerably, mortality among them running very high. We have lost a good many valuable workers in the C. 1. M. through small-pox.

" I don't know how necessary it would be ill England to insist upon each candidate for mission work in China first being vaccinated, for I should have thought that recommendation would be sufficient, seeing that the necessity for protection is indeed great.

" I would urge, too, that the vaccination should be done thoroughly, say in five places at least. It is more important, too, for intending missionaries to China to be vaccinated at home rather than after they get to Chim, for here vaccine is very uncertain, besides being expensive."

Dr. Parry, C. 1. M., Chien·tu, writes: "In reply to your note, I need only say that I am in hearty sympathy and agreement with you in regard to the matter of your appeal to the societies at home in vaccination or revaccination being insisted upon in the case of all their accepted candidates.

"I cannot support this by any experience personally of tQe disease among missionary families, the only case under my own care being that in our own family last year, when among our three children, who were equally exposed to infection, the only one to take the disease was the youngest, who had not been successfully vaccinated."

These facts and testimonies will speak for themselves. Weare ju~t now on the eve of a great influx of Christian missionaries into China, and my earnest desire and praye~ is that this important subject should be at once brought before the committees and boards of the various missionary societies, and intending missionaries throughout the world, and that the simple precaution of vaccination should be insisted upon in the case of every accepted candidate for mission work in the Celestial Empire.

There is, happily, good reason to believe that leprosy is rapidly decreasing in our Eastern Empire. Commissioners have been conducting a Government inquiry into the numbers and localities of lepers; and instead of half a million, as it was believed they would find, they have ascertained that the total number is only 100,000. It is also asserted that the evidence goes far to prove that there is not much risk of contagion, if reasonabJJ precautions are observed by those who come in contact with lepers, and also that the disease is not hereditary. But no such hopeful dil'lcoveries can or should abate our admiration of the saintly missionaries who have been carrying the Gospel, and with bright success, to the miserable victims of what still remains a loathsome and incurable disease.

" The two greatest demands of the hour are the liberal giver and the winner of souls. Given these in the individual church, there will be occasions for a spiritual rejoicing over pastors sustained, church improvements made, and sinners saved. Multiply the number of those who devise liberal things for God and labor for souls until every congregation feels their activity, and what fresh life will be infused into Zion at large, how the Gospel will be extended far and near, and what myriads will be won to Christ I"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSL.T10NS FIWM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-During the last twenty-five years the voluntary contributions of the Church of England have amounted to £85,000,000, an annual contribution of a million is made toward Church extension, and three quarters of a million toward foreign missions. Three hnndred mission preachers halTe been appointed in 20 dioceses. In London there are 6000 appointed lay workers of the Church of England. Since 1877, 32 university and public school missions have been founded. When the time of general spoliation of the Church of England comes, under the united forces of political dissent and embittered atheism, the £85,000,000 will doubtless be swept away to secular uses, with no regard to the claims of the donors j but the miosions, home and foreign, being in private ownership, may escape.

-The President of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, at the Annual Meeting, held November 26th, 1891, said that" he thought the jubilee year of their society could not have fallen on a more auspicious time. He did not suppose that in Scottish history there had been a time when Christians were looking forward more prayerfully and hopefully to widespread blessing. They welcomed the visit once more of Messrs. Moody and Sankey to their shores. The requisitions received daily from all parts of the country, urgent and impressive, sent by minist~rs of e,rery denomination, and by Christian workers of every class, meant that all over the land there was a yearning for and expectation of a blessing."

– " We would strongly insist that nowhere within all the range of religious narrowness has such ignorance been illustrated as that which places the whole of man in the crucible of a physical analysis, or reckons the sum and crown of human knowledge to be incomplete without the rightful exposition of the families of the Monotreme. We mnst suppose that the Chair of History will be discredited by the authority of these later days, and the ethical factor in the conduct of human affairs will be eliminated from the treatment of the problem. Yet it will be affirmed, in spite of the confident contention of the physicist, that considerations of justice and equity, however rightly or wrongly understood, are the pivots and bearings on which the axles of socialistic and individualistic ideas revolve, and these ideas appear to be extending their sway over the whole horizon of political life. Nor have we, we believe, uselessly pointed out that neither locomotion nor commerce, with the extension of their several facilities, are any more than the improved instruments of true culture j and we have, we trust, established that it is missions, or, in other words, Christianity in motion, that, seizing upon the central and cardinal points of human nature, implants there the germ of that mysterious growth which, though the fulness of its perfect nature lies out of sight in the far distances of eternity, still lends on earth its lower fruit!'! of culture and the branching shades of its civilization to the sons of men. "-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

MISCELLANEOUS.

– " Rev. J. B. Gribble, incumbent of St. Paul's, AdeIong, New South Wales, is contemplating a missionary journey to the Bellenden Ker Mountains, in Northern Queensland. He writes: 'The poor blacks in this region are sadly neglected and wronged. There is vast scope for real missionary enthusiasm in Australia, and it is passing strange that such a field should be so overlooked.' "-Bombay Guardian.

-Miss Leitch, the a11thor of" Seven Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign missions during her visit to this country and Great Britain.

-Mr. George Smith, of Aberdeen, returning from the East, says: "The secret of Palestine is outside itself. It is something that can be preached and believed on in any spot on earth j something that is not a mere message j something that was and is and evermore shall be a living presence with men. People would mistake the Crusaders if they imagined that their error, fatal as it proved, was anything more than an excrescence on a true life and faith. The soldiers of the cross sought Christ's land because they had first found Christ in their own land. And so with the living pilgrims of to-day."

-IGNORANCE OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE.-" The type of Anglo- Indian who has ne'er heard of Llissions in India, or who superciliously assures his credulous acquaintances at home ·that they are doing no good, is by this time sufficiently well known to be taken at his true value. But here is a story of ignorance which, if more incredible, is at least naif. In the end of 1890 Herr Buchner, a Moravian missionary director, went into Berlin to transact some 'business on account of the new missions which the Moravians were then establishing on German tel'ritory at the northern end of Lake Nyanza. He called at the office of the German East African Company to' inquire about transmission and exchange of money. The cashier, not being able to give him definite imformation, took the matter before the directors, who happened to be holding a meeting at the time. The directors invited Herr Buchner to their room, showed the liveliest interest in the project of a new mission to East Africa, and asked' whether the Moravian Church had ever attempted any mission enterprise before ~ , It was like asking whether Germany had any soldiers, or Britain any sailors. "-Missionary Record (U. P.).

-An old rabbi perfectly well saw the logical conclusion that Jesus must be the Messiah, but when I pressed the point as a personal matter, he said to me, , Ah, sir! God hath given us the spirit of slumber-eyes that we should not see, and ears that we should not hear.' "-Dr. PRINSKI SCOTT, Smyma, in QUa1·terly Paper of Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society.

-The Ohurch Mi8sionary Intelligencer says that ihe statement sometimes made that India is on the very verge of coming to Christ overlooks the fact that there are tens of millions in India who never heard of Christ at all.

-The Spectator, quoted in the Jewish Herald, says: "While the question [of the return of the Jews to Palestine] has not yet come within the range of practical politics, yet it has ceased to be what it would have been thought to be fifty years ago by aJIbut a few students of prophecyridiculous. "

It also quotes the New York Evening Post as follows: "This is no longer a dream of visionary Bible students, but an actual reality. . . . The question of the return of the Jews to Palestine now seems to be one that interests all nations."

And so it still is; the students of the words of God are" visionaries ;" but their visions come at the last to be practical realities, of which unbelievers have to take heed. The word which has come' out of God'8 mouth shan not return unto Him void.

-The Catholic Government of Nicaragua has given a cordial consent that the Moravian brethren should open a mission within its territory. 'rhey are, however, in hope of obtaining a general permission for the whole of Nicaragua-that is, for the pagan Indians subject to it.

-The oldest Protestant church in Africa, the Moravian church in Gnadenthal (Gracevale), South Africa, now ruinous, has seen its last service, and is to give way to a new one.

-The 48 pages of National Righteousness for May (special number) are filled with the exquisitely painful but very encouraging report of the National Christian Anti-Opium Convention. Sir Lepel Griffin, and his associates, of course, imagine that their ribald abuse is going to bring all this to naught. The haters of Christ have often measured their strength with Him before, but the result has not been encouraging for them.

-A very interesting article on " Religious Movements in the United States," by the Rev. John Smith, M.A., in the November number of the U. P. Record, cO'lcludes: "This is a very cursory view, but it may explain so far the conviction which has come with quickening power into my own life, that America is with us in the van of Christian activity, and tlHlt through h~r co-operation the day of victory is nearer and surer than wc had dreamed."

THE EAST INDIES.

-It 'appears that Bengal alone was lashed into a flenseless fury of opposition to the Age of Consent bilL "The rest of India," says Dr. K. Macdonald, " accepted the position with composure, if not with gratitude. "

– " Dr. Grundemann states that of all the missions he has seen in India, none is more hopeful, none less adequately provided for, none more attacked by enemies and rivers than Gossner's Evangelical Lutheran Mission among the Kols, in Chota-Nagpore. . . . Caste, so formidable an obstacle to the spread of Christianity elsewhere, forms no particularly great hindranco here, and hence it happens that the field of the Kols is ripe for the harvest; they embrace the Christian religion in families, in groups of families, in whole village communities."-Ha1·vest Field (Madras)., – " , A Brave Life,' by Annie H. Small. This sketch contains the personal reflections of a Mohammedan lady. It iii an autobiography in ontline of one who, though not a Christian, yet' had the habit of referring all to God; who cultivated a spirit of meek and sweet submission to His will as revealed to her.' Its mere literary charm is great. The story is told in an artless manner, which is all the more effective from its artlessness. "Vo seem to be in the shaded veranda of a Mohammedan house, and seated upon the razai with the old lady while she recounts the stirring scenes of the past, giving us glimpses of a life which is certainly ~hat of a Christian, though we may not call her by that name. "

-Sir Charles A. Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, says, as quoted in the Chinese Recorder: " The mere reduction of the missionary's income would only tend to lower his life to the pitiful level which we sometimes see in a poor white or Eurasian clerk, and would condemn him to a life of squalid poverty, which would undermine his constitution without in any way increasing his usefulness, or making him venerabl~ in the eyes of the people. On the contrary, I believe that the sight of a missionary bungalow such all I have often seen in the midst of a wild and rude population, with its modest comfort, its decent order, and its friendly accessibility to all visitors, is a civilizing agency of a high order."

– " A Bombay news writer, commenting upon the arrival of a large number of missionaries in India, remarks that if their coming has no other significance, it will at least affect the price of one-horse victorias. The missionary and his one-horse victoria are too much for a nnmber of the Europeans in India, though why so it is not clear. The missionary always pays for his victoria, and with his own money, too, and his one-horse victoria has as much right on the Breach KUlldy road as any four-horse drag or two-horse barouche. The missionary pays his debts, and, according to his income, pays his share toward all pnblic institutions and more than his share toward benevolent enterprises. He dres not come into competition with any class of professional men, or take the bread out of the mouths of , the merchant or artisan. The worst that can be said of him in this direction is that his wine bill is very small, and he never l:1ubscribes to a Derby sweep. He is not; a noisy neighbor, nor a quarrehome member of society, nor an officious personage, usurping the rights and honors of other people; but he does sometimes drive a one·horse victoria. We more than half suspect that it is the man in the victoria and not the vehicle itself that is such an eyesore tG our critic. "-Indian Witness.

-" The English language works wonders in India. It gives access to three millions of cultivated Hindus." -Calwer Missionsblatt.

– " The idea prevalent so widely among English Christians, that the world' is thirsting for the Gospel, ' is, alas! as far as possible removed from the truth. The world is not thirsting for the Gospel. Men are not disposed, in India or elsewhere, to accept the terms of God's salvation and to wear the yoke of Christ. Thfl evangelist to the heathen, if he speaks the unvarnished truth and avoids exaggerations, has to record a routine with unwilling souls. He sows the good seed of the kingdom on ground which has long been tramped by the feet of profane and degrading superstitions, and his feelings and experiences find oftentimes their truest expression in the cry, , Lord, who hath believed. our report ~' But, thank God, it is not always fruitless toil."-Rev. T. WALKER, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " The feature that marks this year in the Methodist Episcopal Mission is the great increase in the number of baptisms. This increase is , more clearly seen by contrast. One jubilant over the baptisms of 1888 wrote: 'In our whole Indian work, about 2340 have been baptized;' but this year the baptisms will exceed 15,000, or an increase of about sevenfold since 1888, and thousands refused baptism because there is no provision for the care of the converts. This is a harvest from a part of the field which has been sown with Gospel seed for over a quarter of a century."~ Indian Evangelical Review, January, 1892.

-The Ais~ionary Herald reports the ful and warm acknowledgment lately given by Lord Harris, Governor of the Bombay Presidency, to the American Marathi Mission of the American Board, of the obligations under which it has laid the Presidency as respects vernacular, female, industrial, and normal education. Officially Lord Harris confines himself to the edu- cational aspect of missionary labors.

AFRICA.

-" FRENCH CONGO AND ITS PROSPECTS…..:…MM. Tessieres and Allegret, after spending a year in the French country to the north of the Congo cataract region, have returned and reported to the French Protestant Mis- sionary Society which sent them out on this immense new region, which seems to have such claims on them for the Gospel. They find the sphere a perfectly open and inviting one, not so unhealthy as Senegal, and the people not prejudiced against the French by a long series of wars and fight- ingR, as in AIgiers and Tunis. The tribal organization of the country averts all fear of dangerous combined opposition. Each tribe is anxious to be good friends with the white man, and most are very favorably disposed. The climate, too, is fairly good-better, at any rate, than that of Senegal, where yellow-fever is such a scourge. But, as in the rest of Central Africa, the total absence of roads is a hindrance to the occupation and civilization of French Congo. The Ogowe is very much broken by rapids, rendering any continuous navigation impossible. Commerce cannot at present assume any importance, but there is no reason why missionary work should not be vigorously prosecuted. Our French brethren are making a brave attempt to IItart work in that country, and MM. Tessieres and Alh3gret have volunteered to return as the first missionaries j but large funds are needed to start Central African missions. Protestant~ are not numerous in France, and even the few there are not all true Christians, much less consecrated givers and workers for the world's evangelization. The Societe des Missions Evangeliques will have a hard struggle to add a new and expensive mission to those it is already conducting, none of which can possibly be abandoned. May God Himself move the hearts of French Christians to rise to the level of their responsibilities and opportunities !"-Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland.

-Dr. R. N. Cust, quoted in Central Africa, says of the missionaries: " The schools, hospitals, and printing presses which have come into existence through their efforts are distinct milestones of progress j but the very presence of a missionary raises the moral standard of all who come into contact with or even gain a sight of his holy life. The spectacle of a holy, self-restrained, chaste, benevolent, and laborious manner of living is a phenomenon which astonishes, attracts, and gradually brings into subjection the wayward, though not necessarily evil, will of the unsophisticated races. Not to be plundered, not to be ill used, not to be robbed of wiffl and children, by one who certainly has the material power to do such things, creates a new sensation. The employment at free work in a mission station is a new surprise, for there is an absence of violence, forced labor, and the whip, and the presence of a day's wage, a kind word and a smile, a careful attention to bodily injuries or sickness. Add to this a continuous respect to old age, a delicacy toward the weaker sex, and a kindness to children-all this would go for nothing in a Christian land j but it opens out new fields of thought to barbarians, and is a living, walking, speaking Gospel, presented to their understandings and hearts. Let no one undcrvalue the civilizing effects of the presence of a self-restrained man of European culture in the midst of an African population. "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

China in Paragraphs. The proclamations made this year, he says, are the only effective notification [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] of the people as to the intent of the im- perial authorities ever given, and even' The Rev. G. T. Candlin, of China, these we know are very limited in the writing to the Manchester Guardian, in very quarters where most needed. In England, says the right of residence and consequence of this ignorance of the real the right to hold property have never rights of the native Chinese Christians been conceded to missionaries in the in- and the absence of any suitable mao terior of China. There is a clause in chinery for enforcing the conditions of the treaty between the French and the the treaty, a species of indefinite Mis- Chinese which declared this right, but sionary Protectorate has arisen, which that is held now to be invalid. Never· Mr. Candlin thinks is irritating to the theless, missionaries do reside and hold Chinese officials and others. He does property in the interior and away from not think well of the missionary becomthe treaty ports. How is this done? ing the guardian of the convert's rights Mr. Candlin explains that it is done in the courts. The foreigner, to begin under the passports granted to foreign- with, claims exemption for himself from ers. These protect the travelle:r, and, as the jurisdiction of the native courts and a matter of fact, are not inquired into, authorities altogether; and for such a and the custom has obtained of allow- person to interfere besides, with the naing them to extend practically without tural operation of the course of justice limit. Right to hold property he has in the indigenous courts having jurisnone other than this, which subjects diction over the native converts, he him theoretically to being told by any thinks intolerable to any government. local authorities to "move on." It is The remedy seems to lie in the fuller under this fiction that all foreigners, as and sufficient advertisement of the enwe understand it, hold property and re- tire population of the treaty rights conside indefinitely away from the treaty ceded by the Government; and the exports. If Mr. Candlin is correct in this, tension of these to the full recognition it is an easy thing for the Chinese Gov- of the rights of residence and property ernment to retaliate the disrespectful holding in the interior; and then let action of the United States Congress the missionary, Romanist or Protestant, without contravening any phase of treaty abandon all claims to protect his concompact with any Western Government. Vel·ts, leaving them entirely in the hands It can thus break up foreign missionary of their constituted rulers with the work in the interior, at leo.st so far as same remedy at law that they would the foreign missionary residence and have in any other case. holding of property go, which would be well nigh destructive of it in places, and Another subject which has found obstructive of it everywhere. some recognition in the preIs of both Europe and China, while it is novel, While we are dealing with this com- seems worthy of more 'than superficial municaHon of Mr. Candlin, we may add examination. It is nothing less tha-n that he thinks a great deal of trouble in the proposition to have a representative regard to foreigners arises from the fact of the missionaries, as Minister of Reof insufficient advertising to the people, ligion, at Peking, with whom the impe· of the concessions which the Govern, rial authorities of China and the acment has made by treaty with foreign credited envoys of the foreign countries countries, and of the protection which shall deal in the matters pertaining to has been promised to native Christians. the missions in all their branches. On should devote his attention to missionathe Chinese side it is thought such a ries, and keep the British Minister admeasure would not seem so unusual as vised on all such questions, that thus on our side, as the Chinese Government he might be prepared to bring up queshas a Minister of Religion as it has a tions before the Chinese Foreign Office. Minister of War, at Peking, with estab- This would form a link at least between lished offices in the provinoes for the the British missionaries and the Chinese express purpose of attending to mis- Government. The French Government, sionary questions. On their side the this correspondent says, has been tried idea would not be novel. It is urged as an intermediary, and has in some rein favor of the proposition to estab- spects failed. The Roman Catholics lish such a missionary representative have representation through their bishthat the leaders of Christian thought op, who has direct access to the Foreign ought to have some way of direct access Office. But the present proposition is to the Government leaders of Chinese quite other than that of the missionary thought in order to understand each secretary attached to a legation. It is, other aright. This is impossible to the if we understand it, to relieve the narepresentatives of the missions and tional ministers of the charge of mischurches severally, but might be got sionary affairs by setting np, as a sort through a single accredited central officer of imperium of their own, the missionacting for them all ; a personal'"1lnit with ary force in Ohina. It is certainly an whom the Government might deal. The interesting and may be a very imporsuggestion, we may say, is not a new one, tant suggestion, and we fancy there it having been broached as long since might be great gain in many respects if as 1883 ; but it has not been considered some Buch arrangement could be effectwithin the range of practical politics ed. hitherto, as it was complicated with representation of the often diverse in- Missions on the Gongo. terests of the Roman Catholics and Protestants, and with the difficulty of the BY JUDGE JAMES w. LAPSLEY, ANNISTON, Protestants agreeing on a representative agent. It is now, however, growing ALA. easier to overcome both these obstacles. In some of the larger cities in China tb e Their importance may be estimated missionaries are organized as evangelical when we observe that they extend over alliances, and it is held that they could a million-and-a-half square miles, an extend this organization over the coun- area thirty times that of New York, and try, and could form a sort of national or- containing fifty millions of souls, ganization and elect a president, and heathen, but now known to be capable perhaps a vice-president, who should be of high development j for from Cape recognized as thereby selected as the Town nearly up to the Soudan the domi- Minister of Religion at Peking, at least nant tribes and races in the interior befor the Protestants. One correspondent long to what has been called goes so far as to mention, by way of illustration, the fitness of Rev. W. A. P. THE BANTU FAMILY, Martin, D.D., now at the head of the Imperial University, as such minister. of whom a recant traveller sayB : Another correspondent, who thinks com- ., The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright bined aotion of the several nations impracticable, suggests the appointment man, with delicate, small hands, an(l of a Missionary Secretary of Legation to well-shaped feet; a :fine face, high, thin the British representation in China, nose, beard and mustache." who might perhaps be a consul who Mr. Lapsley, of the Presbyterian Mis- sion at Luebo, corroborates this descrip- tion, speaking of some of those around him as" magnificent men and handsome ,If women, variously colored, from a.bright a great slave trade carried on by raids yellow to black-brown being the pre· on his neighbors on all sides. Villages vailing shade." He speaks also of their are burned, men are killed, women and handiwork in iron and coppbr, mined children are enslaved. The stockade in and worked by them, as marvels of skill which Msidi lives has every post surand beauty; and 'of the product of their mounted by a skull. He thins out his looms as sometimes like" a compact, hundreds of wives by frequent decimastout, smooth, straw – cqlored linen," tions. Mr. Swan has often Been piles sometimes" soft as satin, of elaborate, of heads of men and women freshly cut. elegant pattern, woven of different col- Slaves are Bold for cloth, beads, and ored threads. You would think it came brass wire. What would cost a half dolfrom Europe." Stanley discards the lar in Europe will buy a boy. Two or name" Bantu," but speaks of .. finely three dollars' worth must be paid for a formed men, tall, warlike creatures, girl. with Caucasian heads and faces." He says they are descendants of Shem. While man is thus vile, every other prospect pleases. The country is 3000 Stanley tells, however, on the other to 5000 feet above the sea. The climate hand, of many tribes in that region who is salubrious and the soil ri<lh, producare at the lowest point of debasement. ing every tropical plant and fruit. It He describes a village of low conical is not very warm during the day; is fresh huts, from which the people thronged in the evening, and cold at night. The out to see him-" a promiscuous popu- country is full of buffalo, zebra, antelope lation of naked men, women, chil- and small game; and elephants are ,hen and infants, over a hundred beings numerous. Some of the Belgian offiof the most degraded, unpresentable cers speak of parts of the country as type it is possible to conceive of. I beautifully wooded and covered with could only comment to myself, ugly, uglier, ugliest." grass like" un v;ritable pare Anglais.' , * But all, high and low, are alike wicked, Their official reports fully corroborate cruel, and miserable, whose very crimes Mr. Swan's accounts. A recent Brusand miseries cry to heaven for the up- sels paper reports the people as "une lifting which the Gospel alone can work. race ires belle, tres forte, intelligent et vail- lanie, se distinguant non seullment par sa GARENGANGE. bravoure, mais egalement par son aptitude au travail." The Arnot Mission has Beginning at the head.waters of the been well established, the children es- Congo, in the southeast corner of the pecially being taught, and a new gen. Free State, 10° south of the equator, and eration is growing up with new ideas about a thousand miles from the Atlan- and principles. Mr. Swan brings with tic, and an equal distance from the Ind- him a grammar and dictionary of their ian Ocean, we find a Scotch Presbyte- language to be printed in England. rian mission, estlbliRhed some years ago by F. S. Arnot, in what he called" Ga- The Belgia~ [Free State] authorities rengange," but which the Belgians name have within a year past sent several the" Katanga" country. It is watered well-armed expeditions to take formal by the Lualaba and other large streams possession of the country, and in a lit· which flow northward and, united, make the Congo. * Le Marinel, chief of the Expedition to the Very recently Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Katanga, reports (February 1892): .. Le pays est Mission, has returned to Europe, afte- d'un bel aspect ..• maio c'cst -certalncment six years in Central Africa. His home dans la region des petits lacs du Samba qu'il est for four years has been at the capital of Ie plus bean. Le paysage n'y a rien d'africaiu ; Msidi, the king of that region-a bloody iI nous rappelle plutot nos sites de predilection despot, who has l<mg been the centre of des pays civili.e: de grands arbres au feuillege epais, nne herbe courte et fraiche, une belle piece d'ean . • . "-UBBile laurier rOBe et une pIllS graude varlete de fleurs que dans Jes autres contries. " tle while Msidi's cruelty may, we hope, THE AMERICAN BAPTISTS. be effectually curbed. Their farthest station is near where From Garengange down the Lualaba, the Congo crosses the equator. They through a chain of beautiful lakes and have also a station at Leopoldville, on past Stanley Falls, we would go for Stanley Pool, and a number of others considerably over a thousand ~iles be- on the caravan road from Leopoldville fore reaching any more Protestant mis- down to Matadi, the foot-path 230 miles sions ; the first being long, by which everything that goes or comes between the Upper Congo and THE CONGO ROLORO MISSION, the Atlantic must be carried on the heads or shoulders of bare-headed, bare- located on the Congo, and some of its footed Africans. They have about thirty tributaries near the equator. These are missionaries, and also own a steamer, English Baptists, Dr. and Mrs. Guinness, the lIenry Reed, and around some of of London, being ~he controlling spirits their churches whole communities have in organizing and directing the work. been brought nnder the influence of They have fi ve or six stations, and are Christianity. Banza Manteka and.Ln. doing good work. although only about kunga have been especially blessed. three years old. It has just lost two of Mr. Richards, their pastor, said of the its best men, John McKittrick and John first named: "The glorious fact is that Luff, both from hrematuric fever, so Banza Manteka is no longer a heathen fatal in that country. country, but more Christian than any I am acquainted with." Dr. Harry Guinness, in Regions Beyond for March, says of Mr. Luff's station at Mr. Lapsley, of the Presbyterian Mis- Lulanga: "After a steep climb of forty sion, was there on his way to the inor fifty feet of river bank we found our- terior, and his diary contains these selves in the capitally laid-out station notes: "Banza Manteka, 300 members, of Lulanga, only seven-months old, yet 28 villages, some of them 16 miles quite a convenient and beautiful spot. away; almost all professors now, though not all received yet. Their church And behind the garden beds with building was given by the Clarendon their sweet flowers there stands a com- Street Church, Boston [Dr. Gordon's], fortable brick house, with outhouses and was brought from Tundwa, 50 and dependencies, including carpenter's miles, on members' heads. Gray corshop and brick.yard. . .. After the rugated iron; Gothic arched windows. evening meal I walked through a string Store and vestry on either side. Ordiof villages two miles long, and must nary platform and desk, plain benches have passed a couple of thousand of for 600 people. People put their confolk in my little walk. . .. The popu- tributions in the big baskets in which lation in half an hour's walk of the women carry their great loads to marhouse Mr. Grenfell estimates at 6000. ket. Two of these go around and Kindly interested and warm-hearted, come back loaded with strings of blue they appealed to me strongly." beads, handkerchiefs, etc." There is no other currency. Again he says: "Tears of joy and sorrow mingled lately as we stood on Mr. Lapsley was also at Lukunga, and two successive days by the grave of Jobn his diary has this description of the McKittrick [at Bonginda], and at the preaching hy a native, and of the apbaptism of the first converts from Bolo- pearance of the congregl'.tion. boland. We rejoiced as we baptized five converts, and wept over 25 of them After describing Mr. Hoste's regular awaiting immel·sion." service, he writes: The C. B. M. have a steamer-the .. Luwawa rose, one foot on a bench, Pioneer-by which they communicate and his body twisting nervously around. with each other and bring up supplies He soon got his foot down, and his from Leopoldville. hands in use, and his tongue loose. first station at Luebo, on the Lulua, a Began slowly, but soon caught fire- tributary of the Kassai, the great south- spoke like his life depended on it. Not ern tributary of the Cbngo. It is about ranting style. Not very loud, but in a 5}0 south of the equator, and 600 miles hot stream of emphatic words; and his east of the Atlantic. It is the initial little eyes back under his forehead effort of the Southern Presbyterians in burned like coals. His gestures were not Africa, the pioneers being a white and extravagant, but natural and animated. a colored man, Messrs. Lapsley and The men had-some of them-a cloth Sheppard working together. Mr. and about the shoulders and another about Mrs. Adamson, Scotch Presbyterians, the loins. Some were stripped to the have also recently joined the mission, waist. Women had bare shoulders and and have reached the field. Luebo is one large cloth to the knees, or two some 1500 feet above the sea. They say aprons, one tied before the breast, and it is never very hot or hot long at a the other about the waist. Strange con· time, and never hot at night.

gregation met for communion ! Yet Belgian, French, and Portuguese trad- '

quiet and attentive, though some eyes ing posts are loclOted there, and it is a wandered, and some did like Eutychus busy centre of population and of trade in the warm room. The bread broken in ivory and rubber. * The location waR was the common bread of the cOl'.ntry made in April, 1891. Native houses -quanga." were bought and put up, and gradually THE ENGLISH BAPTISTS. some better shelters have been erected. Land has been cleared, and gardens and They have five or six stations. Mr. fruit ~rees planted; and all the time the Grenfell, missionary and far·famed ex· language has been diligently studied plorer, has a well·built station at Bolobo, and the materia. for a dictionary and on the river, 2° south of the equator. grammar carefully gathered and record-.

There Mr. Bentley, of Ngombe, on the ed. The following brief extracts from Lower River, has done greut service to Mr. Lapsley's letters give a view of the all African missions by his Kikongo die. country and the work.

tionary. This mission seems especially October 4th, 1891, he writes: .. Your engaged in the work of educating and summer in Alabama is past, but our civilizing the natives, and their stations spring is just on. We have had fonr are models of good and orderly arrange- months of dry, colcI weather, with bar- ment and thorough preparation in the ren-looking hilI.sicIes,rnsty, leafless trees way of building and appliances. They overhanging the dusty road, and almost also have a steamer, the Peace. hiding the more faithful ones that keep their green. 'Dry,' I saicI; yes, from THE SWEDISH MISSION. ten o'clock till sundown, and dead hot This mission has several Btations, all out in the open exposed places. But on the Lower Rher, and about twenty when the dew begins to fall it is a very missionaries, who are doing good work rain. By the last watch before day- both as preachers and translators of the the hour I used to wake often-I could Gospel. Mr. Lapsley says of them: hear the uncanny sound of the wlltcr " Their piety is most refreshing; they dropping, dropping, when there had seem as if they had only just heard the been no rain. And a dense mist fell story of Jesus, and had not got used to then or about sunrise, so you couldn't the new joy and wouder. Such charm- ing simplicity and earnestness !" * These arc the ouly products tradou in, be- cause they alone are valuable enough to staud THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIA.N CONGO MIS- lJle heavy expense of being carried down that SION. long foot-path to the coast. Ivory is worth say 23,000 francs per ton, and rubber about 7,000 This youngest of the missions ha~ its francs. – .. Then I made a little sketch of what see fifty yards, and it was cold enough for more than my two good blankets. I might say in the town today-largely But a few weeks ago the raiIis began a translation of Paul on Mars' Hill, with nicely – not too much, but a good the clause about the Saviour enlarged drencher every evening – until the till it balanced all the rest of the dis- ground was ready for the seed. Then course.

the women of the town, Bena Kasenga, " Then about 3 P.lIT. I found a quiet held their annual meeting, to assign to corner in town, with a group of women each group of friends their patch to around, whom I knew very well. The plant of the great fields north, east, houses made a screen from the nois9 of south and west of the town. Now the the street, and the subject came np roads are walled with a mass of first naturally. My patient, lounging op· green, like our woods at home in April." posite, repot"ted herself as nearly well.

October 24th, 1891, when he had been " • That's God's doiDg,' I said; and there six months, he writes: "To·mor- asked her what she knew of Niuliuli row I hope to speak to the people. I have (God).

now enough 'Bakata'-as tha natives, the " Bomba, nursing her poor little baby, Bakete, call their language-to attempt which I think will die, and another preaching to them. A Christian soldier woman opposite began to listen and from Zanzibar, who knew Bishop Han- repeat everything, to be sure that they nington and Mackay, has lent me his heard rightly. Milembo, a great friend Kiswahili testament, and owing to of ours, comes up between two of the the similarity of thesa Bantu languages, little houses, and I ask her again abou~ it may help me in the little translation he,· knowledge of God. She answers I intend to make for use to·morrow. right along, and explains fully when I " Weare on very good terms with the stop to breathe.

Bakete of Bena Kasenga. I began to " She said : 'The Bakete know God take a little medicine to the town, and made and preserves us and everything, now I have several cases every day, and, and gives us all things.'

they all have got well so far. My boy, .. , Yet,' I said, 'you don't clap your Shamba Mwana, says they have a song hands softly three timeS-SD-and say in my honor, the refrain of which runs "Wolah," as you do if I give you only like this: a Iittle salt.'

" 'Mutomba Njila, wlltuambika bWllnga " • The Bakete would sing to Him if Watumouekisa mayo.' they only knew how,' said she.

('" Pathfluder [that's me} gives us medicine, "Then I explained who Jesus was, Makes us see health.' ") and they listened earnestly, with some The next day-Sunday, October 25th doubt about His coming again in the -he writes: "The station boys and clouds. But their usual complaint was, women came in for prayers, and we had • We haven't heard this. You white a pleasant little service. . .• Little people know, but we do not. . . .' "

Tumba came in and sat down in front Under a later date Mr. Lapsley writes of an array of ' Children's Friends' with that it is probable that the State has pictures, and went to sleep on the mat. granted his application for the right to Early dinner was brought on and dis- occupy Bolek~ at the junction of the patched-not 'Very plentiful to-day. God Kassai and Kwango. This new station was pleased to answer my prayer. A will make a small ~teamer, such as the few petitions and promises written out other missions use, very desirable to with a pencil and lying before me on keep up communication and procure my little desk took definite hold of my supplies. When necessary, it will doubt- heart, I trust, as I Bat alone in the in- less be given. In the time of need, one tense solitude of tropical noon, when all generous man in far.off Australia was others were gone away. moved to gi ve the mission steamer Henry Reed. now owned by the American Bap. who allowed him to visit them, to state tists. and explain the great leading truths of OTHER MISSIONS. the Gospel. The fierceness of the feel.

There are some voluntary, self-sup- ing against Christianity has been in this way reduced at headquarters, although porting missions, of which Bishop Tay- even now the prejudice of rich Hindus in the city is still so strong that those lor, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Who have CUIne under the power of the Gospel have had to seek employment is the head, and some purely inde. elsewhere. Mr. Hewlett was the Prin· cipal of the Mission Oollege, and in pendent work is being projected. A addition to much educational success he made every possible effort to main. few weeks ago a devout family from the tain its missionary character. The Northwest sold their home and all they had, and are now on their way to the COlIgO. going all of them as missionaries and at their own expense. '

THE ROMAN CATHOLICS Scriptures were read and expounded, also have stations scattered from the and prayer offered daily in the presence Atlantic Coast to the far eastern border, of all the students. The strain of over. and are now about putting a little steam- work has for some time been telling er on the upper river. It is estimated upon Mr. Hewlett. While feeling that that soon they will have as many as 100 the Church can ill spare such wOo'kers priests an~ nuns at work on this great it is a mournful satisfaction to kno~ field now white for the harvest. that this loving and faithful missionary has pursued his course without slack. There is the utmost activity, commer- ness to Itil very end. cial, political. and religious. The dead sleep of centuries is over. The conti· nent is moved from the centre all Great Missionary Conferenoe Next Year around. Ethiopia is at last in very deed in Japan. stretching out her hands unto God. "THE BAKETE WOULD SING TO HIM IF At a meeting of the Central Japan THEY ONLY KNEW HOW" is the plaintive answer that Africa sends back to Chris· Missionary Association, held on the tendom on hearing the first time the Gospel in Bakete. 15th inst., in Osaka, it was decided that God grant that a host of earnest men II general missionary conference, to be and women, full of the love of Jesus composed of Protestant evangelical mis. and fired with a holy ambition to be lik~ sionaries in Japan, be held in 1893 to Him. ma,y hear this sad cry from afar, and be moved by it! discuss the religious interests, p;os.

pects, and other important subjects per.

taining to.the cause of Christianity in Japan. A few present at the meeting were not in favor of II bceoennfepreuntcet~ but after the question had the Death of Rev. John Hewlett, vote and it was fonnd that a large mil.. jority were in favor of holding a confer· The death of Rev. John Hewlett ence, these declared themselves ready M.A.• one of the foremost missiona: to do all they could to further the ob· ries of the London Missionary Society, ject desired by the majority. occurred February 21st last. Seventeen of the thirty years of his laborious life The Anti-Chinese Legislation at Wash· were spent in Benares, the stronghold ington. of Hinduism, and in many respects the most difficult post in India. He wns [J. T. G.] well qnalified for such work, being both The enactment of the two houses of talented and amiable. He knew many Congress relating to the Chinese in this emin,ent Hindu priests and teachers, country has givlln offence to roany mill. ions of our citizens. It is not a case of Foreign Affairs Committee, said this sentiment merely, but one for grave registration was similar to the slave aod dignified deliberation. It is rather regulations in force before the Civil painful to note the ease with which this War, and to the ticket of leave cf the whole subject has been transferred from Australian convict system.

the domain of statecraft to tha.t of poli- The Minister says that these features tics. This whole business ought to have of the bill are in direct violation of the been begun at the other end. It should treaty of 1880, which guarantees to the have been settled long ago by diplo- Chinese laborers in the United States macy; it iR a matter for treaty, not for the treatment of the subjects of the most " municipal legislation." It is with lit- favored nations. He further says that tle grace that the President should be the treaty of 1880 was agreed to by obliged to plead in defence of his 1!aste China at the express request of the Gov- in signing this Bill that there were but ernment of the United States, which a few hours before the expiration of Bent three of its most distinguished citi- existing legislation should be outlawed. zens to Peking to ask for it. He de- Great interests, like those involved in clined to state what course his Govern.

this issue, should not be dealt with ment would take on account of the pas- merely to throw" a sop to the steer. sage of the bill.

ages of the vessels that are being un- loaded at the Battery." It had no The World's W. a. T. U, business to be a political question, which undor the prejudices of a " presi- The World's Woman's Christian Tern.

dential year would almost of necessity perance Union have prepared a polyglot drive noble senators and an unimpeach- petition to the rulers of the world, be- able President to participation in in_ seeching them "to raise the standard iquitous business." of the law to that of Christian morals, The Chinese Minister at Washington to strip away the safeguards and sanc· protested against this Bill for three rea- tions of the State from the drink traffic sons: 1. It renews the Scott Law of and the opium trade, and to protect 1888. 2. It deprives the Chinese ot. the [our] homes by the total prohibition of right of bail in habeas corpus cases. 3. these curses of civilization throughout It requires a registration of Chinese all the territory over which [their] gov- laborers which it is practically impossi- ernments extend." Miss Frances E.

ble for them to comply with. They Willard, the president of this distinct must all prove by white witnesses that organization, informs us that this peti- the~ are lawfully entitled t~ be in the tion has already been translated and Umted StateM, and as the first Exclu- signed in forty languages, and is to be sion Law was passed in 1882, every presented to the different governments Chinaman must produce before the Col- of the world by a commission of wom- lector of Internal Revenue II white wit- en, headed by Lady Henry Somerset, ness who knew him ten years ago and who will go round the world within a can swear that he was in the United year or two for that purpose. The peti.

States at that time. tion is signed by women, but endorsed The law leaves the issuance of the by men, and co·operation is sought on certificate of registration entirely to the the ground that this petition seeks the discretion of the revenue officer, and suppression of opium as well as alco· provides no way of compelling him to holies. They anticipate that the signa- do justice to the Chinaman. He must tures to this petition will swell it to ten register and produce his evidence in the mile!; in length. and as it would not be district where he resides. His white right to go to the expense of carrying so witness may be 3000 miles away. great a bundle round the world, they Senator Sherman, Ohairman of the seek the endorsement of societies, signed by the presidents and secretaries But as so little is known of this part of thereof. For this purpose they have the world, as little as of most interior prepared blanks, which are to be had of parts of Africa of late years, it is of the Secretary, Mrs. Mary A. Wood- great interest to the scientist, and in bridge, Ravenna, O. many ways to the bulk of intelligent Another feature of the movement is people of our time. It is well known under the direction of the Department that few persons have ever been success- of Scientific Instruction in Schools and ful in effecting an entrance into Thibet.

Colleges, of which Mrs. Mary H. Hunt The author of this work, Gabriel Bon- is superintendent. Mrs. Hunt writes valot, is no novice in travel and ex- to us that for several years she has been ploration, he having, on a previons oc- in correspondence with Christian mis- casion, in company with two other sionaries, irrespective of denomination, Frenchmen, accomplished the difficult urging as a means of grace in nominally if not unprecedented feat of scaling the heathen lands the introduction of table-lands of the Pamir, " the roof of physiological temperance teaching in the world," as this region is called.

mission schools. Mrs. Joseph Cook, of The volume he wrote about that adven- B.)ston, recently invited to her parlors ture, "Aux lndes par Terre" (its Eng- the missionary leaders in the various lish title was" Through the Heart of evangelical denominations to listen to a Asia"), made him known as an intrepid proposition that had been privately and wise traveller. The present volume talked over, to the effect that the Chris- gives an account of his journey over tian missionary organizations of the Central Asia, parts of which had hith- world should unite in some systematic erto been u¥traversed by any European.

method that would secure such teaching Starting from the frontiers of Siberia, of the fundamental facts called scien- and coming out at the other end of Asia tific temperance in mission schools. A on the coast of the new French colony third feature of the world.wide move- of Tonquin, M. Bonvalot and his com- ment, we belis"!e, includes the sending panions, one of whom was Prince of missionaries representing their own Henry of Orleans, the eldest son of the body, SCtile of which, if we are correct- Duc de Chartres, traversed not only ly informed, are already in heathen that portion of Thibet which several lands. English travellers and the great Rnssian, Whoever has seen the hindrance of Prje'falsky, had explored, but going be- the mission work from the alcohol habit yond their routes OTer the table-lilnds, he of nominal Christians in heathen lands, accomplished a journey through a coun_ and knows anything of the terrible curse tryon which the eyes of no European of opium among heathen in Asiatic had before fallen. It is to the credit of cOllntrieq, will surely wish these noble their shrewdness and knowledge of women God-speed. If it is not direct, human nature that they sncceeded in it is certainly indirect missionary work doing this without much active hostil- in every land under the sun.-J. T. G. ity, though not without great petIt This volume is charmingly and instruc- New Publications. tively illustrated from photographs taken by Prince Henry, is elegantly [J. T. G.] bound, and is accompanied with a fine map in a pocket showing the route trav- The extraordinary int.erost that at- elled. The ethnographer and student taches to Thibet, as the only land not of religion will find here very interest- open to evangelization, would of itself ing contributions to their stock of spe- gi ve interest to a new book jnst issued cial information-information given in by the Casspll Puhlishing Company a clear and unpretentious manner, (New York) entitled" Across Thibet." which really enhances its value, as there is no evidence of any coloring or .. JodhpOl'e and the Empress Noor Jahan bias from any preconceived theories. (Elioi Stock, London, publisher).

T.he writer simply states what he saw The same publisher has just issued and what was said that throws light on the fifth edition of "The Christian problems of world.wide interest. It is Traveller's Continental Handbook," a not a volume about missions, for mis· small but very helpful book, telling of sions there are none in this part of the the places of Christian work and wor· world; but it shows the religious con· ship in all the principal cities of Eu· dition and the social customs of the peo. rope. Others besides travellers wiI' find pie, and affords a gleam of hope that it of value.

where this intrepid explorer has gone, others may yet be able to go with the -There will be a pathetic interest Gospel of the kingdom. attaching to th" article in this Depart- ment by Judge Lapsley, which was .. Woman's Influence in the East" compiled largely from letters received ny John J. Pool, is a compilation of from his Bon, Rev. Samuel N. Lapsley, stories fabulous and historical, showing engaged in planting the new mission the noble lives of some of the past of the Southern Presbyterians in the queens and princesses of India, which Congo Valley. As we go to press we might be greatly enlarged, and perhaps ha.ve the Bad news of the death of thi~ with advantage, to the impression which devoted and capable young mission. the author seeks to make, that the women ary. Our sincerest sympathy goes ouC of the East are not without influence to the honored father and Church thus even where they are esteemed by West· stricken. 0 Africa! thou art a. great ern people to be very much degraded. prize for the Master, but thou art being That women fail of influence over so- redeemed at great cost by those who cietyand even over public events in the adore the world's Saviour, and thine East, is a figment of the imagination as a part of the whole! only of the thonghtless. Women are J. T. G.

everywhere the conservators of religion, -Rev Dr. George W. Northrup, in good or bad; women mould the child- his address at the Seventy.seventh hood of all the races of the East, and anniversary of the American Baptist throughout the continent of Africa. Union, said: "1. That the Christian What ails them ill, that they have, as a churches of the world should be satisrule, low ideals, I!.nd are content with fied with nothing less than lIending out their place in the social scale. But the one ordained missionary for every illustrious instances which are well 50,000 of the accessible pl!.gan populaknown in Indian annals, of women in tion of the world. 2. That no church high rank having the highest qualities ought to call itself thoroughly aggrespossible to the type of civilization to sive and evangelical that does not ex·' which they belong, command our ad. pend, for the support of missions at miration and suggest the possibilities large, at least one dollar for every five of Indian womanhood when elevated by it expends for itself." Christianity. Quite apart from any moral pmpose, this book is entertain.

ing reading. The Ramayana is the -Among the congresses to be held in " Iliad of the East," and the first char· connection with the Columbian Exposi.

acter presented by Mr. Pool is the myth- tion, one of the most important will bA ical one of Sita, the peroine, the Helen the" Congress of Missions," which will of this, the most popular piece df lit· occnpy eight days-September 10th- erature in all Hindustan. Among the 17tb. Societies of every name, lan- historic characters are the Ranee of guage, and location will be represented.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Ba.ptist Missions on the Oongo. to an address lately given by Rev. R. D.

In justice to all parties concerned the Darby. from the Congo. .. The story following correspondence is published which he told of the privations and in full. It is a matter of sincere regret hardships which he and his companions that the extract from the Christian had endured was a sad and pitiful one. Leader should have appeared in our last His two companions died, and he himissue (p. 464) without editorial com_ self only narrowly escaped. In listenment, explaining- that it did in no de- ing to such a story, one cannot help gree receive our endorsement. We now feeling that there is great and inexcusareprint the extract with the remainder ble blundering somewhere. There is really no need why our missionaries ot" the correspondence, hoping thus to should be left in such straits for the lack of the common necessaries of life. do justice to everybody. We aim at ac- If the mission committee in London, curacy; but while we glean from all who are responsible. would only show a sources, we cannot of course secure in little more business ability in providing all cases" original sources." We should for the wants of their agents, no calamprint little intelligence if compelled to ity of the kind would be likely to over. do this.-A. T. P. take them. The sad thing is that the lack of proper provision for the wants Mr. Grenfell's first letter was dated of the agents sent out has less or more .. Baptist Missionary Society, London, October 10th, 1891."

DEAR Sm : I note that on page 800 of characterized the management of the your (October, 1891) issue you say : committee from the beginning. The .. Grave charges of mismanagement effects of this are shown in the "fact that have been made against the directors about sixty per cent. of the missionaries of the Baptist Congo Mission." If this sent out to the Congo district have died.

refers to the Congo Mission of the above Surely a radical change in the mode of society, it is quite unfounded, and should conducting the mission is called for."

be contradicted. You ought not to ac- Thereupon the whole correspondence cept such statements upon any other was sent to Mr. Grenfell, and from him than the best authority, and should be the following has just been received. all the more careful, seeing that your We think best to print in full : reports are so widely read and accep•. ed. I should be very glad if you would UNDERHILL, CONGO STATE, give me the name of your informant, April 5, 1892. and beg to remain My DEAR DOCTOR : It was very good of Yours faithfully, you to take so much trouble about the GEOBGE GRE"IFELL. paragraph to which I referred in my Dote of October 10th last. The fault is Upon receipt of this letter diligent evidently with the "lfonthly Messenger of endeavor was made to trace the item the Storie Street Church, which has in. to its source, and at last we found it terpreted some remarks as to the hargcame from Rev. James Johnston, of Bol- ships endured by Mr. Darby and his col. ton, England, who sent the following, leagues as an impeachment of the Misasking justification: sion Committee. That hardships were (From The Christian Leader, June 25, 1891.) endured, and more than need have been BAPTIST BLUNDERING ON THE CONGO. endured, had every one been gifted with the faculty of seeing into the future, In the Monthly Messenger of the Storie cannot be denied-such things occur in Street Baptist Church, Paisley, of which every African enterprise-but that the Dr. O. Flett is pastor, reference is made loss of life suffered by our society on the Congo can be attributed to the lack .ward it seemed best to issue it imme.

of "proper provision for its agents," diately in pamphlet form, and by per- or to the want of business •• ability" on mission of author and publishers (James the part of its committee I most dis· Nisbet & Co.) it appears with some tinctly deny, as would also Mr. Darby. slight verbal changes in the present were he here. issue of our magazine.

The statement that sixty per cent of A good word has permanent value.

the missionaries sent to the Congo died "A word fitly spoken" -literally" on as the effects of this lack of business his wheels"-" is like apples of gold ability and neglect will quite account set in framework of silver."

for Mr. Johnston's paragraph; but it is 'l'he discourse is a message on wheels, most distinctly untrue. The total losses and ought to mn round the world.

of the mission, while they are very, very Though first delivered in 1871, twenty heavy, and the cause of great sadness years ago, it is no less adapted to the of heart, are less than forty per cent; wants of the present day than it was for and I assert that no single death in the the time when it was originally con- ranks of our society can be attributed to structed. In fact, it will perhaps stir the causes mentioned. and arouse the Church of God more 'l'hanking you for your courtesy in effectively, as this new century of mod- this matter, I remain, my dear doctor, ern missions is opening, than it could Yours very sincerely, when the interest felt in a world's evan- GEORGE GRENFELL. gelization was less extensive and less P.S.–" Two educated negro women intense, and when the openings for at Vasten have begun to issue the first mission work were far less numerous newspaper in the Congo Free State. It and clamorous. aims to • enlighten the souls of the black-likinned.' " At Ollr earnest solicitation, Dr. Angus now permits us, in this REVIEW, to reo I presume the paragraph above, quot. print this vigorous address, he having brought down th e facts to this centenary ed from, your REVIEW, refers to the Se year of modern missions, 1892. It im- presses us as one of the boldest, wisest, Kukianga, published at the Baptist strongest appeals for immediate and world-wide evangelization we have ever Mission Station, Wathen; but how you read. Years ago it sounded its clarion. call, and the echo of its trumpet-peal is can have got hold of the news of two now heard wherever missions to the heathen are planned and undertaken. educated negro women having anything So far as we know, it was this address from which was drawn the motto of this to do with it is a marvel. I simply call new crusade: .. THE WORLD Fon CHRIST IN OUR GENERATION!" May the Great attention to it, and ask you to be care.

ful of Congo news derived from the same source A paper of the standing of your REVIEW can't afford to make it- self the medium of news so grotesquely metamorphosed. G. G.

II Apostolio Missions j or, The Gospel Head of the missionary host use the new and louder repetition of tbis trum- for Every Orea.ture," * pet.blast to set the whole army of the Lord moving in a mighty assault on The editor obtained a copy of this every fortress of the devil. May the grand article, with which we open this venerable and distinguished author of number of the REVIEW, as it was orig- this pamphlet yet live to see the Church inally delivered, April 26th, 1871, be- preaching to every creature the Gospel fore the Baptist Missionary Society, in he loves. London, and personally besought Dr. Angus to remodel it for republication in the REVIEW. He consented. After. A letter, inclosing five shillings ster- * See lcadin~ article of this nnmber, page 481. ling, and accompanied only by a pseudonym, has come to me, which is too let it go to the heathen." There is a suggestive to be withheld from the pub- wide gulf of dillerence between the five lic eye. shillings amI this, which is equal to £70. But in each case a luxury is surrendered e< GLASGow. April 4, 1892. for the sake of giving the Bread. of "Two or three years ago you ad- Life to lost souls. What immense sums dressed a crowded meeting in the Synod of money would our self denial bring to' Hall, Edinburgh, upon missions, in the treasuries of God were even such which many must have been very deep- self-sacrifice which does not touch our ly stirred. You spoke of giving up lux. actual necessities universal with dis- uries for missions, and suggested that ciples! ladies could give up a pair of kid gloves a year to aid such a work as McAIl's at The Fiji Islands hllve been the great Paris, etc. model field of mission operations in hea- " I thought, 'That does not apply to then lands. At the beginning of the presme; I can't do anything in that way. ent century the people were barbarians. I give one fifth of all my income and In 1835 the Christianization of them was what I earn to God's work, and never commenced, when, in October of that spend anything but what is needful on year, the Rev. W. Cross and Dr. Cargill, dress. I must have decent gloves even Wesleyan missionaries from England, if I have to buy many pairs, and I cannot proceeded from one of the Friendly Islkeep my dress account below £15 [$75] ands to Lactremba, one of the Fiji Islthis year.' ands. The population of the latter num- " However, conscience prevailed, and bered a thousand souls, some of whom next day more than I usually spend on had heard of Christianity in the Friendly a pair of 'four-button kids' went into Islands, and a few understood its charthe collection plate. I had never had acter ; and the chief gave the missiunamany presents of gloves, but at Christ- ries a friendly reception. In a short mas a friend sent me a beautiful lined time a number were baptized and began pair, and shortly after some very good the Christian life. 'rhe missionaries gloves were sold for very little, and so I then introduced the Gospel into other got a supply and lost nothing by the islands, and in 1845 there was a powerprice of a good pair sent to the MeAll ful revival throughout the entire region. Mission. Next year I sent the price of Among the many converts, the Napoleon a better pair, ~ndagain never J.I1issed of an entire island was numbered-a them, for two pairs were given to me. man who had been the most bloodthirsty You see your words were not lost, and of all the people. In 1854 the head their latest fruit is five shillings, which king, with his tribe, embraced Chris- I enclose, and which you will kindly tianity ; and so Divine truth made reforward at your convenience to Dr. markable headway in all directions McAll from one whose interest in mis- among all the people and tribes. Since tiions you have helped to stimulate." that phenomenal period a number of This letter is probably from Bome white peoples have settled in the islands, poor seamstress or woman clerk of slen- and the entire population are now far der means; and it is sent to the REVIEW advanced in civilization; and Christiancolumns simply as a very pertinent illus- ity controls the overwhelming mass of tration of the possible fruits of a little the inhabitants. Out of a popUlation of self-denial. Since that address in Edin- 120,000, 105,000 belong to the Wesleyan burgh many other fruits appeared, and Methodist denomination, Ilond are reguamong others a very brilliant marquise lar attendants in their churches and ring set with Beven diamonds, and halls. The other 15,000 have identified worth probably $350, has been sent to themselves with the various bodies me with the remark: "I can do without that, and never will wear it again; which have entered the field. It was in Summer School of Ohrlstian Philosophy. 1879 that other denominations began their work among these people, Ilnd The school of the American Institute they are helping in raising them to of Christian Philosophy begins July Christian life and civilization. This 12th at Prohibition Park, Staten Island, mission of the Wesleyan body has test· with a lecture by Joseph Cook, on ed the wonderful power of Methodism "Fast and Loose Theories of Evoluwhen permeated by the Divine Spirit in tion." The remainder of the week's converting heathen souls to a practical programme is aa follows : knowledge of Christ and the Gospel. The marvellous success here met with Wednesday, 13th.-G. R. W. Scott, should be generally known among Chris. D.D., Andover, Mass., "Man's Retians and prayerfully considered in con- sponsibility for his Belief." Nightnection with all foreign mission work R. F. Cutting, New York, " Tenementand home mission effort. House Evil."

REV. ANDREW LEES. Thursday, 14th.-George Alexander, D.D., New York, "A Believing Spirit Essential to the Learner." Night- It is proposed to hold a general con· paper prepared by Richard Abbey, D.D., ference of missionaries in Japan. Mississippi, " Where Was Man Before He Was?" Circulars are addressed as follows : Friday, 15th.-William Leroy Broun, To ..••………•…. •• The Progress of Education of the Col- At a regular meeting of the Mission- ored Race in the South." Night-·-Anni- versary. Addresses by Rev. Dr. Deems ary Association of Central Japan, held and others.

in Osaka, December 15th, 1891, the fol- Saturday, 16th.-Professor E. Herlowing minute was adopted, to wit: shey Sheath, Yale University, "Stoicism •, That the Chairman be requested to and Christianity." Night -" Prison Life," by W. M. F. Round, Esq. nominate a Committee consisting of one member from each mission in this dis- Sunday; 17th.-Annual Sermon by trict, to continue inquiries concerning Carlos Martyn, D.D., Newark, N. J. a General Missionary Conference and to Night-" The Brotherhood of Chrisreport to the next meeting of the Asso- tian Unity," Professor Theodore F. Seward. ciation.' ' In accordance with this action, the Monday, 18th. -Hon. Walter B. Hill, Georgia, "Anarchy, Socialism, and the Committee appointed desire to pro· LaborMovement." Night-" Our Shop pound to the missionaries of the various Girls," by Professor Hyslop, of Columsocieties laboring in Japan the follow- bia College. ing inquiries: 1. Is it desirable to hold a. General Conference in the near fu- Tuesday, 19th.-Ethelbert D. Warture? 2. If so, in what year? 3. Shall field, LL.D, President of Lafayette the Conference be composed of evan- College, "The Philosophy of Educagelical missionaries exclusively, or shall tion. " others be admitted? 4, If others a.re to be included, would you be unwilling Persons wishing circulars of the Sumto take part? 5. If they are to be ex- mer School and Prohibition Park, or included? 6. Shall our Japanese breth- formation concerning hotel accommoren be invited to participate? 7. If so, dations, etc., should address Mr. C. L. to what extent? Haskell, Superintendent, West New Brighton, Staten Island, N. Y. For in- The Committee earnestly request all· forma~ion about the Institute, address missionaries to give this matter their Mr. C. M. Davis, Secretary, 4 Winthrop careful consideration and to send in Place, New York. t~eir replies as promptly as possible to eIther of the undersigned.

The Ven. Archdeacon WARREN, Ohairman, No.3 Concession. Rev. T. T. ALEXANDER, Secretary, No. 14 Concession. OSAKA, December 22, 1891.

1892.J THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohinese Miss:ons in British Columbia. ample facilities for preaching services, prayer.meetings, class.meetings, Sun. BY BEV. E. ROBSON. day and week evening schools, all of wh,ich are now much more successful. The Chinese population of British The missionary is aided by a Chinese Columbia is a very uncertain quantity, assistant, two lady teachers for the evenvariously estimated at from 6000 to ing school, an efficient corps of Sunday- 9000. 'Though some .thousands arrive school volunteer workers and !I care. in the course of a year, yet there is not taker, who is a useful Christian worker a rapid increase in the aggregate num· -a native Chinese. Mr. Gardner him. ber, as many leave the province, some self speaks the Chinese, reads and for China and some, by means best writes it with elegance and fluency. known to themselves, make their way into the United States in spite of the The Woman's Missionary Society of exclusion enactment. The Chinese are this saIDe Church has had, for some mostly located in the towns, but during years past, a Refuge Home for Chinese the fishing season are to be found in Girls in Victoria, by means of which considerable numbers at the salmon can· quite a number of these poor creatures, neries scattered throughout the coast some of very tender years, have been districts; while others are engaged in rescued from cruel slavery and present mining, farming, market gardening, and or prospective social degradation and serving as oooks and laundrymen in shame. The inmates of the home are town and country. There are a few under the care of two most excellent merchants and manufacturers of mod. ladies in the employ of the Methodist erate pretensions among them, but the Missionary Society, and are instructed bulk belong to the laboring class. in everything that is calculated to do them good and render their future lives About fourteen years ago efforts were useful and happy. Most of them have put forth by the agents of the Method· given cause to hope that they have been ist Church of Canada, to bring these converted to God. Some have been reo people to the knowledge of the truth; turned to their parents in China, but but the work did not at that time make the larger number have been married to much headway for want of agents con· Chinamen resident in the province. versant with the language. These generally are doing well.

The present work of the Methodist The spiritual results of the Victoria Church of Canada among the Chinese Mission as a whole have been encourag. commenced seven years ago, in Victoria, ing. Numerous conversions have taken the capital of the province, where there place, and a very marked improvement is a resident Chinese popUlation of, say, has been brought about in the com· 3000 during the winter season, and 2000 munity known as the Chinese quarter. during summer. 'fhe Rev. J. Endicott There are 105 communicants in connec· Gardner, who had the honor, assisted tion with the church, and a good at· by others, of inaugurating the work, is tendance upon the various services still the recognized leader of it as agent especially the preaching of the Word. of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church. For years the work of In Vancouver mission work was begun the mission was carried on in rented in 1887 by the formation of an evening halls, at considerable disadvantage. class for the study of English and relig- There is, however, now a handsome ious instruction. Under the kind and and commodious church, with school earnest labors of Christian ladies (the and class – rooms attached, affording leader being a daughter of the present writer), not one of whom could speak to, been blessed with gratifying success. or read a word of Chinese, there were, Upon invitation of the chaplain Mr. in a few months, eleven Chinese brought Ch'an preaches to the Chinese in the to a saving knowledge of Christ, all of provincial penitentiary, ten of whom whom were publicly baptized after due have given evidence of a change of examination and trial. The mission was heart and life, and have received Chris. reinforced by the arrival, from China, tian baptism at the chaplain's hands. of Mr. Ch'an Sing Kai, who was selected and sent to our aid by the Rev. Dr. The expenditure for land and build. Wenyon, of the Wesleyan Mission at ings at these three stations has been, Fat Shan.' Mr. Ch'an brought his wife including the Rescue Home, nearly and children with him-probably the $24,000, and the amount paid by the first Christian Chinese family in the society for current expenses was, last. Dominion of Canada. The work in Van. year, $4200, exclusive of the Home. couver is now carried on by Liu Yik Are the results satisfactory? Reason. Pang, who had spent three years in the ably so. The Gospel-preached, sung, study of medicine, hospital practice, and personally explained-is put within and evangelistic work in Canton, and is the reach and pressed upon the atten. a man well fitted for and useful in his tion of the Chinese population in the present position. Dr. Liu is assisted three leading towns of the provinCE> by two ladies, who teach the English every Sunday and during every week. classes and give efficient help in all the Many outlying neighborhoods have been services, which are not by any means visited, and the message of salvation confined to the mission premises, but made known. Scores of Chinese men are also regularly conducted on the and several women have been converted street, in the centre of the Chinese quar. to God. Some of these have been the ter and upon the great steamships of means of winning others of their fel. the Canadian Pacific Railway Company low.countrymen to Christ in other parts plying between Vancouver, China, and of the province, and at least several Japan, the crews of which are princi. have gone back to visit their native land pally Chinese. The society has a suit- fully resolved to do all they can, by able building, comprising chapel, school, God's help, for the salvation of their and reading.room and residence for the friends and neighbors there. The inmiSSionary, and, in addition, a number fluence of these missions has done much of pleasant lodging rooms for the Chris. for the Chinese here, and will undoubttian young men who have no homes of edly be felt in the distant Orient. their own, thus obviating the necessity for their spending their evenings and Though the Methodist Church has nights among the demoralizing associa· had the honor of leading in this inter· tions, sights, and sounds of heathen. esting work, other churches are now ism. taking hold tlnd planning for more ex· tended efforts in the future. May God New Westminster also is favored with give an abundant harvest of souls! a Chinese mission, the history of which is very similar to that just described. NEW WESTMINSTER, B. C., March 30th, Mr. Ch'an, now an ordained mission- 1892. ary, is in charge, assisted by lady teachers and volunteer helpers. On the 6th Ohinese Mission in San Francisco. inst. new mission premises were taken possession of, consisting of chapel, BY REV. F. J. MASTERS, D.D. school, and reading-room and residence for missionary-all very complete and Our first convert was baptized in comfortable and well situated. This 1871 ; since then 394 adults have been mission has, like those already referred admitted to church membership. At least 90 per cent of these converts reo main faithful. It must be borne in mind that the effect of the" exclusion" rather, most of them-come from one bill, passed in open violation of treaty, county of the Canton province). Over and the unfriendly local legislation of $1000 have been raised toward this ob. the State Legislature and municipal ject. councils, as well as the daily instances of brutal ill·treatment at the hands of One of our members, Mr. Lum Foon, white ·people, tend to alienate the Chi. lately gave up a splendid business in nese, and to make them sullen and bit· San Francisco, and has gone to China ter. Then we are working among a com· at his own expense as a self.supporting munity of young men, of whom only mIsslOnary. He has bought land and one per cent are married or have their erected a fine chapel and school, with wiveR with them. prophets' chamber .for the missionary, all at his own expense. There he We have branches of our mission in preaches the Gospel and teaches a day Oakland, San Jose, and Sacramento, school. He has already been greatly where young men are gathered in for blessed in his labors. Scores have been religious and secular instruction. As converted, and he is known throughout most of the Chinese are anxious to learn the district as "the Jesus man," and the English language, numbers have his premises as " the Jesus house… come to our school to learn to read and write, and have there been brought Liberality.-During the six years I have under religious influences that have left been here our Chinese members and an impress that will never be effaced. scholars who, according to San Fran. Of the 5000 scholars who have passed cisco newspapers, are so base, sordid, through our schools, hundreds who have and unsalvable, have contributed $2650 not had the courage to confeRs Christ to the funds of the missionary society. before men have, in theory at least, ac· Besides this they have come up to their cepted the great doctrines of the Bible, apportionment in benevolences, and and have forever broken with idola· have sent $500 to aid in missionary tr.v. work in China. Every year we average $5 per member for missions. The open.air services, in which other missions take a part, are full of interest Steadfastness.-We have received 78 and encouragement. It was an impres. new members during the last three sive scene last Sabbath afternoon to see years, and only three have fallen away. 400 Chinese gathered around our preach. A Chinaman who becomes a Christian is er, the Rev. Chan Hon Fan, to hear the ostracized by his fellow.clansmen even Gospel on the open street. On the very in San Francisco, and cursed as he goes pavement that arew days before had been along the street. reddened with the blood of murder, and under the rooms of a highbinder society, Open-air services in Chinatown are the crowd stood for an hour while this held every Sunday afternoon. About brave young preacher preached on " Re. 30 or 40 Christian Chinamen sing Gos· sist not evil, but whosoe'fer shall smite pel hymns, and the crowd gathers. We thee on the right cheek, turn to him the have kept up these services with unother also," and openly denounced the abated interest for over five years, and murderous societies that had disgraced last Sabbath I preached in Chinese to a their nation and terrorized over China· congregation on the street numbering town. upward of 500. It is astonishing to see the interest and the respect that is Zeal qf Our Members.-We have a shown us, notwithstanding the brutal church of 123 members, and they have treatment theyl'eceive from street hood· just formed a Native Missionary Society lums. What I have said applies to the to employ native itinerant preachers and Chinese missions of other denomina· physicians in their native country. (All tions. The Congregational Chinese the Chinese in San Francisco – or, Church here supports two or three mis· sionaries and doctors in Kwantung. The Japanese in San Franoisoo, and circulated over 3000 tracts each month. These have been prepared REV. M. C. HABBIS, D.D. here, with special reference to the The Japanese community in this city needs. of their people.

and surrounding towns numbers about Many workers now in Japan were con- 2500. This small colony receives addi· verted here, and many more are being tions by every steamer from Japan. raised up to glorify God in Japan, They began to come about fifteen years Weare without a church home. They ago in very small numbers, but latterly live and work in rented buildings, and at the rate of 100 a month. They are have done so for six years. Now they all young men, except a score or two of are trying to buy a lot and build a women, and mostly students, seeking church.

for something from the West to enrich and beautify the far East, their home The Island World. land. Still there are some merchants and laborers among them. Those who Religion in New Zealand.-Census repush out from home into a new and dis- turns recently issued show that there tant country are usually self·reliant, am- are in New Zealand 1197 churches and bitious, and energetic, much above the chapels, being an increase of 134 in five average. years. Two hundred and forty-one school.houses are used for Sabbath ser- For some time this renewing and vices, and 161 dwellings and public strengthening power was confined chief- buildings. These val'ious edifices have ly to church-members, though many sin_ accommodation for 278,114 persons {or ners were being converted all the time. less. than half the popUlation of the About one year ago, however, the breth- colony), and are actually attended by ren, filled with the new wine of the 197,055, or about a third of the popu- Spirit, went forth to testify among the lation. Presbyterians report 40,785 unsaved. They met with startling suc- church-goers; Episcopalians, 37,252; cess, and rejoiced with unspeakable joy. Roman Catholics, 30,525; Wesleyans, Within the past six months more than 27,106; Salvationists, 14,442. There 400 have been hopefully converted. Of are 450 Jews, 200 Free-Thinkers, and this number 188 have been baptized and 3803 of no denomination at all.-Free received into the Church. But few of Church Monthly. these have been converted in the regu- lar preaching services. In private rooms, in class meetings, in the field at work, Rev. Hiram Bingham is at Spring- in the quiet places, the great transac- field, Mass. He went out to the Gilbert tion was done. It is a personal work. Islands as a missionary on the first Two things, the two great facts of the Morning Star in 1856. He brings home Bible. sin and salvation, have been pre- in manuscript a translation in the na- sented and held up to the Japanese, and tive language of the entire Bible, which pressed upon the conscience and the he intends to carry back in book form.

heart. Conviction of sin, and in most Mr. Bingham's father was also a mis- cases intense suffering, followed by sionary, going out to the Sandwich faith in Christ and rapturous delight, Islands in the brig Thaddeus in 1819_ are the usual characteristics of the ra- The son was born at Honolulu in 1831, Tival. and was graduated from Yale in 1853.

The believers carry forward the work Soon afterward he married Clara M.

with great energy, both in the city and, Brewster, of Northampton, daughter of country. They meet and welcome the the late Jonathan Brewster, whom he comers by every vessel. All the clubs persuaded to accompany him to the Gil- nnd lodging houses are regularly visit- bert Islands.

ed. For months past they have printed Soon after their arrival on the island of Apalang their first child was born monthly mail steamers plying between Il.nd died, for there was no physician Sydney and Fiji. This is a great im- nearer than 1000 miles. While Mrs. provement on the old arrangement. Bingham was ill, one of the most thrill- The Dayspring often took several days ing experiences of his life came. The to do what is now done in a few hours. king rushed into his house one day, and It several times took three days to do seizing his spy-glass, looked over toward forty miles, and what is now accom- Tarawa, the nearest island, whose palm- plished in a night was often formerly tree tops were just visible. He soon accomplished with difficulty in a week. dropped the glass and ran. In a short This change enables the missionaries to time hundreds of warriors rallied about be present at the annual meeting of the house, and about 100 war canoes Synod without being more than a month :filled with hostile Tarawas approached absent from tbeir stations, instead of for battle. The boats seemed to single three or even four, as formerly. It also out the conspicuous cottage, and made enables the missionaries more easily to straight for it, so that Mr. Bingham help one another in times of sickness, fully expected to be in the centre of the or to take a change to another island battle. He barricaded his house and when required. It enables the native prepared for the worst, being especially teachers to move about from island to distressed concerning his sick wife. island, and promises to make the whole But just before they reached land the group of islands much more accessible war oanoes tacked and headed up the to mission work. The little steamer is coast. The army of savages followed a great favorite, and is known among with a yell, and the battle was fought the islanders, like the Dayspring before about five miles away. The Tarawas it, as the missionary or Christian ship. were routed and the Apaiangs victorious, It is also called the sacred ship, as set although the Apaiang king was killed apart for God's work, and sometimes and the prince terribly wounded. The the good ship, as those on board do young man was nursed in the cottage, nothing but good to the natives. and became a firm friend to the missionaries.

Recently a Chinese convert, of San Within fifteen years from the entrance Fra~cisco, who refused to reveal his of the missionaries on Aneityum, New name to Rev. Dr. Masters, handed him a Hebrides, the entire population em- little package, directing him to expend braced Christianity. A similar change the amount in securing a native China· has taken place on several other islands. man to preach the Gospel in China. It The missionary ship has been an im- embraced nearly all of his earthly posportant factor in this work. In 1862 the sessions. The package contained $100 first Dayspring was built, and did good in gold coin. service for about ten years. It was wrecked in Aneityum harbor by a fear- Sm NEWS FROM THE NEW HEBRIDES.- ful hurricane, which visited the islands Mrs. Lawrie, of Aneityum, had a sunin 1872. A second Dayspring having stroke, and her mind has become serio been procured and the money raised, it ously affected. She is quite helpless, continued to serve the mission till 1890, and requires the constant watchfulness when it was found necessary to intro- of her husband. Mr. Lawrie has taken duce steam power. The sailing schooner her to Sydney, where, by medical ad. Dayspring could only visit the islands vice, she has been placed in the con. twice a year, but now a little steamer, valescent ward of the asylum. Truganini, sails every month between The wife of the Rev. T. W. Leggatt, the islands. Its headquarters are of the Victoria Mission, died while tem- Aneityum, and there it meets the porarily insane. A young Englishman, Mr. Sawer, who instance for a writ of habeas corpus by had been only two days married to a a Chinese person seeking to Jive in the lady who went out to become his wife, United States, to whom tbat privilege was killed by cannibals. They shot has been dellied, no bail shall be al. lowed, and such application shall be him through the heart, and murdered heard and determined promptly, with.

and feasted on the bodies of two natives out unnecessary delay, SECTION 6. And it shall be the duty of who were with him. His body was reo all Chinese laborers within the limits of covered and brought to Tungoa by the the United States at the time of the Rev. Mr. Annand. The sympathy and passage of this Act, and who are entitled prayers of friends of the New Hebrides to remain in the United States, to apply Mission will not be lacking to the be. to the Collector of Internal RevE-nue for their respective districts, within one reaved survivors.-Free Church of &01- year after the passage of this Act, for a land Monthly. certificate of residence; and any Chi.

nese laborer within the limits of the United States who'shall neglect, fail, or GOVERNMENT MONEY AND :MISSIONS.- refuse to comply with the provisions of The .1!lcaminer says: "A resolution was this Act, or who, after one year from unanimously passed by the Methodist the passage thereof, shall be found within the jurisdiction of the United Episcopal General Conference that the States without such certificate of resi- Church should hereafter' decline either , dence, shall be deemed and adjudged to make a petition to or to receive from to be unlawfully within the United the national Government any moneys States, and may be arrested by any United States customs officer, Collector for educational work among the Ind. of Internal Revenue or his deputies, ians.' In the arguments for this action, United States Marshal or his deputies, telling appeal was made to the example and taken before a United States Judge, of the Baptists, 'the only evangelical whose duty it shall be to order that he be deported from the United States as denomination in this country,' said Dr. hereinbefore provided, unless he shall J. M. King, ' who have never consented establish clearly to the satisfaction of to take one dollar from the Government said Judge that by reason of accident, for education.' We should, perhaps, sickness, or other unavoidable cause, he better deserve praise for our consistency had been unable to procure his certifiin this respect if we had done as much cate, and to the satisfaction of the Court and by at least one credible white wit.

in the cause of Indian education as our ness, that he was a resident of the Unit.

friends of other communions, but we ed States at the time of the passage of this Act, and if upon the hearing it shall rejoice that the powerful Methodist in- appear that he is so entitled to a certifi.

fluence is henceforth to be thrown in cate, it shall be granted upon his pay· the right scale." ing the cost. Should it appear that said Chinaman had procured a certifi.

The" Chinese Exclusion Bill. cate, which has been lost or destroyed, he shall be detained and judgment sus· The sections of the Chinese Exclusion pended a reasonable time to allow him to procure a duplicate from the officer Bill against which Senator Sherman and granting it, and in such cases the ,cost others most rigorously protested-pro. of said arrest and trial shall be in the tested, we may say, in representation of discretion of the Court. And any Chi.

the judgment of many millions of the nese person other than a Chinese lllbor. er having a right to be and remain in people of our country-we herewith reo the United States desiring such ce;tifi. produce, in the faint hope that after cate as evidence of such right, may ap.

November next the United States Con. ply for and receive the same without gress may be in a better judicial mind charge.

to weigh the arguments and recognize A Chinese clergyman was asked.how the indignation against them. They many clergy he thought there were in are: England, "Perhaps 1500," he said. When he heard that there were 24,000, SECTION 5. That after the passage of "Can you not," he asked, "spare 100,0 this Act, on an application to any Judge for China?" or Court of the United States in the first

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by .Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

THE WORLD AT LARGE. workers, and expend annually not less -11'1:. Ravenstein has published in the than $7,500,000." Prooeedings of the London Geographical It is certainly within bounds to say Society his calculations about the time that the Protestant churches of Ameri.

that it will take to fill the world with ca, Great Britain and Europe are repreall the people it will hold. The pres· sented in their work for other lands by ent population of the globe is supposed 9000 missionaries and more than 50,000 to be about 1,467,000,000 ; and he esti. native workers, and have expended durmates that the maximum of the inhabi. ing the past year about $12,500,000. tal,lts that can be sustained on the en· But this is not all. During the past tire land surface of the earth is 5,994,- half century a considerable proportion 000,000, and that this figure will be of the annual expenditure of these soreached A.D. 2072, or in about 180 years, cieties has been in the form of investat the present ratio of increase, which' ments in churches, schools and colleges, dwelling-houses, printing-presses, bindis eight per cent per decade. eries, manufactur!>d volumes of Scrip- How Muoh and How Little.-Says the In- tures, educational and religious books dependent: "There are to-day in the Unit- -pretty nearly all the machinery and ed States, including Bible, tract, and apparatus of modern aggressive Chrismedical societies, 51 Protestant general tianity. The total of this investment societies or boards, engaged either ex- has never been even estimated, but clusively or partially in the work of for- could it be done it would open our eyes eign missions. There are also 30 wom- as never before to the tremendous force an's boards, which work through the that the churches have put and are putgeneral boards of the denominations ting into the work of foreign missions. they represent; and an uncertain num- ber, not less than 10, probably not more -The cost of the McAl! Mission in than 20, of individual enterprises, in- France last year was $89,563, of which cluding the various faith missions, so- $33,910 came from the United States, called-the Plymouth Brethren, the $37,671 from EnglanJ and Scotland, and Pentecost Bands of the Free Methodist $13,340 from France and other coun. Churches, and the Pioneer Soudan Mis- tries.

sion. These all employ in the field not THE UNITED STATES. far from 3000 missionaries (male and female) and about 11,000 native agents ; -Mr. Moody's Bible Training Insti.

and at home a force of officials, includ- tute is represented on the foreign field ing secretaries and clerks, of which by 24 workers, among the North Ameri.

tl<ere i8 DO published record, but which can Indians by 4. while 19 are engaged cannot fall short of 1000; and they ex- in work in Chicago itself. The foreign pend annually in the whole work an workers are in Africa, India, China, amount not less than $5,000,000. In Japan, Turkey, Persia and South and Great Britain, Germany, France, Scan- Central America. The officers of the dinavia, etc., there are about 130 regu- Institute can locate 37 men and 9 wom- larly organized independent societies, en who are engaged in evangelistic 30 woman's boards, and perhaps 30 in- work; 31 men are engaged in pastoral dividual enterprises. These are repre- work, including many ministers who sented on the field by nearly if not quite came for further study, and 29 men are 6000 missionaries and 40,000 native now in other schools and colleges. City mission work emJ!!loys 9 men and sides other institutions, educational, 10 women; 5 men are engaged in Sun- theological, and industrial. In the day.school missions, 2 men in home Indian work aa:e 76 schools, against 51 missions, 7 women in church visitation, schools three years ago, and 87 churches.

7 men in Young Men's Christian Asso- -The" American Baptist Year-Book," ciation work, 2 women in Young Wom- which is just out, shows II total memen's Christian Association work; 18 bership of 3,269,806, an increase over men and 2 women are teachers, 5 wOmen the last year of 105,579. The number have positions in charitable institu. reported as baptized has risen from tions, and 8 are now wives of minis· 140,058 in 1890 to 160,247 in 1891 ; the ters ; 5 men and 1 woman are singing total contributions were $11,886,558, evangelists. only a slight increase on those for the Fbr the Freedmen.-Beginning in the previous year, which were $11,215,579.

dark days that followed the war, with The endowment of the seven theological 15 pupils, sheltered in the rude bar- seminaries has risen from $2,000,088 to racks bequeathed by the" Freedman's $2,259,346, and the total value of the Bureau," Hampton now houses and property from $2,992,728 to $3,269,723 ; teaches 960 students in a settlement of the college endowments, not including fitting and permanent dormitories, the University of Chicago, have risen school.rooms, and workshops. It has from $6,097,270 to $9,784,526, and the sent out 723 graduates. almost all" of total value of property from $11,074,327 Whom are teaching their own people. to $16,037,133.

At Hampton and III the various off. -The American Baptist Missionary shoots of Hampton 120,000 pupils have Union closed its financial year March been taught. not only the contents of 31st. The total receipts for current books, not only industrial knowledge, work for the year were $569,172.93 as but the elements of manhood and wom- against $472,174.21 for the preceding anhood. And from these 120,000 pu- year. The Society commenced the year pils has been drawn a body of 2000 with II debt of $61,593.94, and has 'made teachers. Its plant has cost $550,000, during the year appropriations which, free from debt, the gift of friends. The with the debt, amount to $635,927.24. school requires an income of $100,000 Thus, notwithstanding the advance of a year. Of this sum $40,000 is annually nearly $100,000 in receipts, the new year assured from regular sourcef'. The re- commences with a debt of $66,754.31. maining $60,000 General Armstrong has raised year after year, from churches, -The Rev. Dr. Hitchcock, District Sunday-schools, and private individ- Secretary of the American Board at uals. From $25,000 to $30,000 of this Chicago, has proposed a plan by which sum is contributed in annual $70 schol- the young people shall take care of the arships, each of which pays the ex- young missionaries. An annual fund penses of one pupil for one year, in the of $25,000 is to be raised in the Chrisacademic department. But more of tian Endeavor Societies and Sunday. these scholarships are needed. The schools in the form of 1000 shares of permanent endowment fund, which is stock at $25 each. The missionaries slowly growing, should be at least supported by it are to be young mis- $500,000, and will have reached the sionaries of three years' service or less, sum of $300.000 at the end of this year. and not otherwise supported.

-The American Missionary Associa- -The Roman Catholic Mission among tion (Congregational) in July of 1890 es- the colored people and the Iudians re- tablished a mission in Alaska. It is ports $361,000 r.eceived during the last situated on Cape Prince of Wales, the five years. There are now 115 colored extreme western point of the North schools. against 98 two years ago, be- American Continent, only 46 miles from East Cape Siberia, about 1000 miles $16,870,000 to unsectarian societies. north of Sitka, some 3000 miles north The amount contributed through soci- of San Francisco, and just south of the eties of the Established Church of Eng. Arctic Circle. The importance of this land was about $46,100,000; through station is seen in the fact that it is the societies of the Establishecl Church of largest Eskimo settlement in Alaska, and Scotland, $3,018,000 ; through Protestant the third largest native settlement of any Non-conformist societies in England and kind. And the school is already much Wales, $32,600,000, and through Presby- the largest in Alaska. For the first terian Nonconformist societies in Scot. school year the total enrolment was land and Ireland, about $13,000,000. 301 ; the average daily attendance for He claims th us that the societies of the the whole nine months, 109; for the two Established Churches of England last five months, 156. and Scotland contributed at least $3,160,000 more than the societies of -The Missionary Society of the all the other Protestant denominations Methodist Episcopal Church has in its of the British Isles put together. From foreign missions the following members his twenty years' study of the subject, and probationers: In heathen lands, he states his belief that of the ~16,870,- 45.745 ; in Protestant lands (in Europe), 000 contributed to joint societies of 41,413 ; in Roman Catholic lands, 5967 ; Churchmen and Nonconformists during in Greek Church lands (Bulgaria), 171 ; the past twenty years, at least $10,000,- a total of 93,296. In 1891 there were 000 was contributed by members of the expended from the regular appropria. Established Church of England. tions for these missions: In heathen lands, $315,627.50; in Protestant lands, – The Church Missionary Society's $93,380.19 ; in Roman Catholic lands, income has exceeded that of the pre- $147,655.83; in Greek Church lands, vious year, but the expenditure is great. $17,539.28 ; a total of $574,202.80. er, so that there will be a deficit of something like $20,000. The total reo -At the annual meeting of the Gen. ceipts have been about $1.157,645, of eral Executive Committee of the Wom· which $807,880 wer", received from aSb,)- an's Foreign Missionary Society of the ciations, $98,165 from special gifts, Methodist Episcopal Church, held in $146,495 from legacies, and $105,105 Kansas City, Mo., receipts were re- from other sources. The expenditure ported of $263,660.69, being an advance or the coming year is estimated at over those of last yeer of $43,330.73. $1,177,700. The estimates for the coming year were announced as $368,000. -The London Missionary Society calls for 4, men more than are at present -'rhe Southern Presbyterian Church available to fill vacancies in the staff in has decid~d to open a mission in Korea, India and China, and for 15 new mis. and two members of the senior class in sionaries, some of them ladies, to com- Union Seminary, Va., have been com- plete the first year's contingent of the missioned to commence it. They will additional 100. The Evangelical' Union sail probably in August. of the Scotland Foreign Misiion Com· mittee calls upon the churches repre. EUROPE. sented by it to ilupply 10 of the required 100 missionaries, aud notes with grati. Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robin. tude that 2 from their number have al· son has estimated that during the last ready been accepted by the Society. twenty years the sum contributed by the British Isles for foreign mission -The Unitad Presbyterians of Scotwork has amounted to $112,790,915. land raised last year, for foreign mis· Of this total about $840,000 was contrib. sions, £41,602, and for home missions, uted to Roman Catholic societies and £17,725. Their foreign work is being carried on in Jamaica, Old Calabar taught. The English Protestants have (West Africa), Rajputana (Central India), 5 schools-1 for boys, 2 for girls, and 2 and Manchuria (Northeast China). It for small children. Then there is II was their mission that suffered most in school for girls, conducted by the Dames the recent riots in Manchuria. Next to de Nazareth, who are Roman Catholic the Moravians, they are said to be the nuns; and, lastly, a school for small most missionary church in the world. children, conducted by the Loonor de St. Joseph. In most of these manual -The British missionary societies training is also a fixed part of the currichave 139 physicians engaged in mission ulum. There are a number of charitaworks, of whom 13 are ladies. ble institutions, such as the Syrian Protestant Orphanage for girls, con- Sweden.-The Swedish Missionary trolled by the Presbyterians; the Aus- Society is actively at work among the trian Hospital, and the Hospital of the Laplanders. They have an orphanage Scotch Mission. at Ange, and 6 mission schools in other parts of Lapland, in which 173 children India.-Says Professor J. R. Seeley: have received instruction. The king " As time passes, it appears that we are granted them 2000 crowns; but during in the hands of a Providence which is the past year their expenses were 1500 greater than all statesmanship; that crowns in excess of their receipts. this fabric so blindly piled up has a chance of becoming a part of the perma- ASIA. nent edifice of civilization, and that the Indian achievement of England, as it is Palestine.-Selah Merrill, United the strangest, may after all turn out to States Oonsul in Jerusalem, says that be the greatest of all her achievements." the effort to colonize the country with Jews has been a signal failure in spite -Some idea of England's grave reof the generous encouragement given by sponsibility in India may be gathered such capitalist:> as the Rothschilds. The from the latest reports of the popula- Jewish immigration is only sufficient to tion of that country and its rapid inmake the number of Jews at Jaffa 2700 ; crease. In 1881 the popUlation was Ramleh, 166; Jerusalem. 25,322 ; 257,000,000 ; in 1891 it was 288,000,000, Hebron, 1200; Nablous, 99; Taba- showing an increase in a single decade reeyeh, 2900; Safed, 6126; Acre, 200 ; almost equal to that of the whole popu- Haifa, 1640, or a total of 40,353. The lation of England and Wales. Of these, agricultural families added to this will 207,000,000 are Hindus, 57,000,000 are make a total of about 42,000-less than Mohammedans, 7,000,000 are Budhalf the number of Jews that live in dhists, while as yet only 2,284,196 can New York City. be spoken of as in any sense Christians. The increase of population in ten years -Nazareth has a population of 7419. is equal to thirteen times the number The Latin Christians have 4 churches of those who" can be spoken of as in or chapels; the Maronites, 1; the Or- any sense Christians." thodox Greeks, 4; the synagogue in which Christ is claimed to have taught The Host oj Hindus.-It is said that so is now in the hands of the United many are the millions, that if all should Greeks; the Protestants have 1 church; take hold of hands the line would reach the Moslems, 5 mosques. Then there three times around the equator; that are 7 cloisters. The Moslems have 1 there are women enough to form a collarge school, recently erected; the Or- umn, sixteen abreast, reaching across thodox Greeks have 3 schools, all taught this continent from New York to San by Russians, and only 1 for girls; the Francisco; such a host, that if each Latins have 2 large schools, in 1 of one should pick up a pinch of dirt and which several European languages are cast it upon the 100,000 Englishmen who rule them, they would be buried the people is fetichism of the lowest under two feet of Indian soil! The grade. The whole of the Congo Valley land contains 25,000,000 widows, with is now freely open to missionary operaall the woe unepeakable that word rep- tions. In this vast region the American resents. Baptists have established 10 stations.

-In the Telugu Baptist Mission, in On Lake Nyassa.-Dr. Lowe reports India, during 1891 there were about the baptism, on September 13th, of 10 8000 baptisms. There are now 60,057 men and boys and 2 women, and on Baptist members in the Telugu Mission September 20th of 17 men and boys.

in 75 churches. On this last Sabbath, 64 communicants, China.-The needs.-Says a mission. including 6 Europeans, sat together at ary : "Turn to your arithmetic and see the Lord's table. From the north end bow long it will take the 1270 missiona- of the lake we learn that Dr. Cross and ries in China to reach the 400,000,000 Mr. Aitken have selected a new station, heathen, if they use the personal meth- which they think will, in the course of od. And really, nearly all the converts years, be one of the finest places in all in China are made in this way. Sup- Africa. It is in the Uwandala country, pose you seek the aid of every Chinese at an altitude of about 6000 feet, well Christian, and then you would not have watered, free from marshes, with plenty a force of 50,000. Let.these 50,000 visit of good clay and rock lime. The letter each one person a day and talk to him speaks of a valley in which there are two hours, and let them labor in this five miles of gardens.

way for 365 days in the year, and only -The Government census of Basuto- 18,250,000 persons would be reached in land shows that the people have in- one year. At this rate, it will require creased one third during the last sixteen more than twenty years for every person years, thus illustrating the great vitality in China to hear the Gospel once. But of the African races. Tlie nnmber of is one hearing sufficient? Go and adult Christians connected with the preach the Gospel to the Chinese, and French stations of the Paris Evangelical you will find that it requires days and Society in that section is 9662, or about weeks of teaching before they really one eleventh of the whole adult popula- know what the nature of the Gospel is. tion. The mission has 13 stations and And the native Christians of China can- 116 places of worship.

not yet be relied upon for this work."

-There are 109 medical missionaries AUSTRALIA.

in China, of whom 38 are women; and of -Societies of Christian Endeavor are these last, 36 are Americans. In all but only at their beginning, but already four of the provinces medical missions number 223, and are rapidly increasbave been established. ing. 'l'hey are divided among the va- -Miss Madden bas travelled 2000 rious sections as follows: about 53 miles on horseback on her mission for societies in South Australia, 6 in Tas- the lepers of Siberia. She has secured mania, 5 in New Zealand, 20 in New $5000 for a hospital. South Wales, 13 in Queensland, 1 in AFRICA. Western Australia, and in Victoria 125, ~ith an aggregate membership of over –The Congo Valley contains 1,300,000 4000 members.

square miles, or one tenth of Africa, -The Roman Catholic mission among and an estimated population of 39,000,- the Dyaks of North Borneo has now 8 000. From above the Livingstone Falls stations with 600 Christians. There are it is easily accessible to commerce and 14 priests, 2 brothers and 9 Franciscan civilization. The religious condition of sisters. The sisters have 2 convents where they instruct the girls and small From the annual review of the progboys. One of the missionaries-the ress of education in India the figures Rev. Thomas Jackson-is if this coun- are highly encouraging as a whole. The try seeking to arouse interest in the public and private institutions for in. mission. struction increased from 134,710 to 138,054, but the increase was wholly in Bntlsh Foreign Missions. By Rev. James public institutions, those under private Johnston, Bolton, England. management having decreased from 40,547 to 38,279. The number of pupils The Niger Mission.-At a meeting has risen from 3,626,390 to 3,682,707, of the Correspondence Committee of the and the scholars who study English are Church Missionary Society on April 5th returned at 353,515. Young India's rethe question of a successor to the late ligions and races are thus represented Bishop Crowther was introduced. Arch- scholastically: Of Hindus, 2,512,916, or deacon Hamilton and the Rev. W. Allan, 68.24 per cent; of Mohammedans, 836,. who went out to Africa last year as a 389, or 22.71 per cent; of Europeans deputation from the Society (to whom and Eurasians, 25,568, or 0.69 per cent; l'eference was made in the March issue of native Christians, 86,314, or 2.34 per of the REVIEW), presented their report. cent ; and of "miscellaneous races and After a long discussion the matter was religions," 221,520, or 6.02 per cent. referred to the General Committee. The Government of India, in speaking Whether an Englishman or a native of the results as "generally satisfac. should be recommended for appoint. tory," regrets that municipal bodies do ment is causing much division of opin- not contribute more liberally to educa.· ion. Some of the members are strong- tional institutions. Possibly when Inly in favor of a black man, and, were dia's "dumb millions" are permitted this desire to prevail, one of the most to have a greater share in moulding the likely of the native clergy to be selected national policy on which their interests would be the Rev. Isaac OIuwole, a essentially depend, a more generous regraduate of Durham University. The sponse will be made in this direction. general feeling appears to favor an English bishop with a native assistant at a Wesleyan Foreign Missions Relater date. port.-With a comparatively small sum annually contributed, the Society was Education in India.-The endeavor sustaining a vast missionary system of the National Indian Association to represented by 338 missionaries, and promote female education in British 2163 paid agents besides-interpreters, India is bearing remarkable fruit. In catechists, day school officers-as well aid to girls' schools, scholarships for as a staff of 4234 unpaid a.gents. The promising students. facilities for the missionary stations number 363, with training of native teachers, and similar 1572 places of worship. The mission advantages, the special movement of church membership was 34,722, with two years ago is commending itself both 5250 on trial, and the number of schol. to native and officiai support. English ars in mission schools, 65,803. In France women graduates are being earnestlyre- and Germany the work, both among the quested to go out to India. Special people of those countries and the Engcongratulations are offered regarding the lish, had been fruitful and cheering. success attending the effort to train Ind- By the action of the governing powers ian widows as teachers in native schools. in Vienna operations there had been The marriage of Indian girls at an early seriously hindered. From Italy good age stops any supply of young unmar- reports came, and in Spain the staff had ried teachers, but the system which cre- been re-enforced. To the Wesleyan solates the difficulty provides the remedy diers stationed at Cairo constant spirin t,he very large body of young widows. itnal ministrations were given. If the crease had reached the remarkable rate Society were to take its place as one of of 250 per cent;" and then he adds, the leading missionary societies of South " The growth of Christianity in India Central Africa, this vast field, reaching has been a solid fact, and sufficiently to the Mashonaland border must reo rapid to give all needful encouragement ceive a far larger share of help than was to the supporters of missions."

at present granted t-: it. The mission- Dr. Harry Guinness.-After a year's ary staff in India needed immediate absence in Africa, in perilous journey. reinforcement. In the Madras district ings to the heart of Congoland, where alone 300 new converts had been re- he was smitt{)n by serious fevers, this ceived during the year; and in the heroic servant of God has safely reached Hyderabad district the number on trial English shores. He reports that in the had risen from 448 to 795 in addition to Upper Congo regions, where he was 482 baptisms. In China there was great often in imminent danger of death at hope )f opening up the province of the hands of the N'Gombe savages, the Hunan, with its 22,000,000 heathen. spiritual work at the Balolo stations, London Missionary Society.-From both in the cataract region and in the all sources the income of this society is depth of the continent throughout Ba.

£11,000 more this year than it was lololand, is making steady and most twelve months ago. The recent self-de- surprising progress. At the Missionary nial contributions amounted to £5375. Training Institute, London, for whose At a meeting of the directors the follow- support and management Dr. Guinness ing were accepted for service in the for- is responsible, there are nearly 150 mis.

eign mission field: Rev. R. J. Ward, St. sionary students, men and women, Helen's; Mr. W. J. Edmonds, Hackney under his care. For the maintenance College; Mr. T. W. Ingram, Cheshunt and equipment of these future missiona- College; Mr. R. C. Porter, Nottingham ries a sum of £300 is needed every week Institute, and Miss Mary Harris. The decision of the first-named gentleman FALLEN STANDARD.BEARERS.

-Mr. Ward-to go abroad has caused Rev. James Calvert.-By the demuch surprise and admiration among cease of this eminent man at Hastings, English Congregationalists. He is one on Mar~h 9th, at the age of seventy. of the most honored and successful of nine, British Wesleyanism has 10Rt a Lancashire ministers, whose career at conspicuous missionary figure. Trained home has always been marked by a spirit at Hoxton College, he was sent out, in of self·sacrificing devotion. A prayerful company with the late John Hunt, to study of the call of the millions in dark- labor in Fiji; and, nobly aided by his ness has constrained him to take up the heroic wife, he toiled for eighteen years cross very literally in order that he may among cannibals. He succeeded in share the joy of reaping on India's winning over King Thakomban to the white fields. Christian faith, whose influence after- Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Ind- ward was a powerful factor in the Chris· ian Mission.-An eloquent testimony tianization of the people. Returning to to the success of this work has just been England for five years, Mr. Calvert borne by Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant· superintended the translation of the Governor of Bengal. While the general Scriptures into the Fijian language, and popUlation of India increased from afterward sailed again for Fiji. In 1866 1872-81 by 8 per cent, and Christians he again arrived in England, and in 1872 by 30 per cent, yet he says, .. In the was sent to South Africa, where for Khasia Hills, where a devoted band of eight years he rendered invaluable ser- Welsh missionaries-with whom I am vice throughout the diamond fields and well acquainted-is at work, the in- other parts of the colony. In 1882 he lost his honored partner, who with him· Brooke at rest March 5th-black water had spent nearly thirty years in active fever." His demise adds another to'

mission service abroad. . When in 1885 that swiftly lengthening list of English- the jubilee of missions was celebrated men who have died in attempting to in Fiji, he went out by general request, evangelize Africa. Born twenty-seven visiting Australasia and the South Sea years ago, he was the son of Lieutenant- Islands, and was everywhere received Colonel Brooke, of Redhill. For some with great joy and affection. Since his years he had been passionately interest- final return to England he had been ed in the salvation of the Dark Conti- diligently employed in translation nent, and had tried to enter the Soudan work, in revising the Fijian Bible, and from the Co~go and Morocco before he in various ways aiding the Bible Society joined the staff of the Church Mission- and the cause of foreign missions. ary Society as an honorary member in Rev. Percy E. Comber.-The death 1890. Mr. Brooke had clearly defined of this young and intrepid missionary ideas about missionary methods, and from the terrible African fever termi- the courage to put them into execution. nates a pathetic episode in the story of It was his conviction that by adopting the Congo mission. Surviving his native habits of life and dress he could youthful wife only some twelve months, remove the antipathy of natives to Euro· he himself forms the last of a noble, self- peans, which had done so much to hin- sacrificing family, three brothers, one der the work on the upper waters of the sister, and two wives-six in all-who Niger. He tried his experiment, and 'have found graves, sacred indeed, be- with admitted success. It is said that neath the palms. Such an example of of late French movements had stirred a family's consecration to the claims of Mohammedan feeling to a dangerous missions has probably no parallel in the pitch, and consequently it was feared annals of the history of the Church of that Lokoja, Mr. Brooke's station, might Christ. .Finis coronat opus-the end become untenable for Europeans. Send· crowns the work. ing away the ladies of the party, he himself stayed at his post, and shortly Rev. Joseph J ohnston.-Intelligence afterward died. has been received of the death at Fremantle, Western Australia, of this Mr. J. H. Redman.-News has been worthy in his seventy.eighth year. Mr. received at the Church Missionary Johnston was appointed to Tahiti as a House, London, of the death of this normal schoolmaster, and was one of missionary, another victim to the clithe band of missionaries who sailed in mate of East Africa. Toward the close 1838 for the South Seas with Rev. John of last year he sailed with Bishop Tuck- Williams. In Tahiti Mr. Johnson con· er, and it is presumed that he ~as actinued to labor, with the exception of a companying the bishop up country, as few months, until the close of 1849, and it is stated that he died at SaadanL on resigning his connection with the Monthly Bulletin, society, accepted the pastorate of the church at Fremantle. -The first subscription for mission Mr. Graham Wilmot Brooke.- purposes in modem days was made by Great sorrow will be felt throughout Sir Walter Raleigh in 1589, when he the missionary world that the beloved gave £100 to the merchants to whom he and devoted leader of the mission on resigned the Virginia patent, ., in spethe Upper Niger has been taken" home" cial regard and zeal of planting the by the Lord of all service. The tele- Christian religion in those barbarous gram received from Brass, West Africa, places."

on March 19th, by the Church Mission- -Some one wrote Chaplain McCabe, ary Society, briefly read: "Wilmot asking him to take stock in a silver mine which was to be worked in the interest of duced seven languages to writing, and missions and church extension. His re- have done a large evangelistic work.

ply was as follows: "We have two mines The Dutch Reformed Church mission- already:, which we are working with great aries now work with this mission.

success. One of them is ' self·denial, ' Thirty.six chiefs have each offered to situated in the valley of Humiliation; provide a home and food for as many the other is • consecration,' which is en- European missionaries if they will come tered on the heavenly side of the book and reside with them.

Peniel. These are glorious mines! -Missionaries of the Norwegian Mis- Their riches are inexhaustible. There sionary Society have established a leper is enough in them to bring the world to settlement at Autsirabe, in Madagascar, Christ." containing besides 30 cottages, a chapel -The following, from the pen of Mrs. and a hospital. Ninety-eight lepers are Mary Clement Leavitt, who has trav- now at this asylum. A number of them elled much in mission lands, will be have been baptized, and there is a painful reading to not a few-the last church for lepers only.

sentence in particular: "Not more than India.-Among the recent accessions half the British misRionaries are total to the force of evangelists is Mr. James abstainers. It is a cheering sign, how- Monro, C.B., late Chief Commissioner ever, that nearly all young missionaries of Police in London. Mr. Monro for- from the British Isles have adopted this merly held a high position in the civil principle and practice. There is more service of India, and has always been than one British mission station in especially interested in mission work India, where all gray-haired missiona- there, being a member of the Corre- ries, male and female, are regular, daily sponding Committee of the Church drinkers, and every young one is an Missionary Society at Calcutta for many ardent abstainer. In all my journey I years.

have met with but one total abstaining Moslem ConverI8.-The Church Mismissionary from the continent of Eu- sionary Intelliqencer contains a report of rope, and I have heard of only two the conversion of the number of Moothers. Most, if not all, of the conti- hammedans who some months since nental boards send out wine and beer to were baptized at Poona. Among them their missionaries as openly and as free- was a Maulvi, who was said not to have ly as they do other supplies. " his equal in Poona. He has lived in Africa.-Among the centenary con- Arabia eighteen years, made 16 pil- tributions received by the English Bap- grimages 1;0 Mecca, and was for a time tist Missionary Society was one from the interpreter for the English Consul at native Congo church at San Salvador, Jedda. He has been a great student of amounting to £33 148. 3d. (about $165), the Koran, knows Arabic well, and is an forwarded by the deacons of the church, eloquent speaker. All this gives him with a letter thanking the Society for the great influence ove~ his people. He has Gospel, which has done them so much come to abhor Islam, and rejoices in the good. The subscription list contains the light of the Gospel. He has about him names of 45 native men and women, in Poona, as Maulvi, 200 or 300 disci- whose offerings were all in goods, the ples whom he is seeking to bring to largest being" one pig and one piece of Christ.

cloth." -Four methods of giving are prac- -The Livingstonia Mission, founded tised by the Christians of Ceylon, it is by the Free Church of Scotland in 1875, said : first, the tithes of their earnings ; at Dr. Livingston's request has opened second, the setting apart by each of a up for Christian work a field as large as tree, the produce of which is for benevo- Scotland. The missionaries have re- lent purposes; third, an offering of labor; fourth, a handful of rict! from . -An extraordinary turning from every day's meal. idols on the part of the people of Kale· van is reported by Dr. Mackay, from -Steps were taken last fall for open- Formosa. Nearly 500 idolaters cleared ing a new Burman mission station at their houses of idols in his presence, Miubu on the Irrawaddy. It is the and they also gave the missionary, as a residence of a commissioner and the place of worship, a temple built for centre of political influence for the idols. southern sections of Burma, and is also well stationed for access to a large Bur- Japan.-An orphan asylum is being man population. At a school at Bassein established in Tokio, Japan, by a Chrisa " do without" band has been organ- tian teacher, who devotes to it all his ized, with a membership of 100, who own property. It is designed for girls pledge themselves to do without some- under six years of age, that they may be thing every month. In one month 36 trained for Christian service. rupees were realized and given to religious work. "':"'A missionary writes: "There are many very poor people in Tottori, and -About forty years ago Dr. Bradley, there is very little money among the one of the earlier medical missionaries, Christian people here. In Okayama the went to labor in Siam. •• Have you girls pay 60 sen (a sen is 8 mills) per come here with your little chisel of month for tuition, while here they can Christianity to try and uproot our great only afford 30 sen. The teachers here Buddha?" was sneeringly asked of him receive only 8 yen, while in Okayama soon after his arrival by a priest. they receive 12 yen a month. (One yen is 75 cents.) The officers of the girls' Uhina.-An English Church mission- school came in the other day to see if ary in Ningpo says: .. Never have I we could do anything to help them pay heard a missionary address a heathen off a debt of 67 yen. They had been Chinese audience without the opium falling behind recently, and are much question being brought up. Often and troubled about it. One .of the teachoften have I been interrupted by the ers whose pay was 5 yen per month has sneer, • Who brings the opium?' 'Do taken no pay for the past three months, not mention that name again!' in- though he is poor and needs the money, dignantly cried an old Chinese woman but says the school must live for the -an eager listener in the crowd-to the sake of the Christian work here." preacher from whose lips had just fallen the blessed name of Christ. 'Do not New Guinea.-At a meeting of the namention that name again. I hate tive Christians held at Port Moresby re- Jesus; I will not hear another word. centiy, the collection (which was for You foreigners bring opium in one missions) consisted of $37 in money, hand and Jesus in the other! ' " 320 spears, 65 shell armlets, 92 bows, 170 arrows, besides drums, shell neck- -An important statement carrying laces, feathers, and other orpaments, all an equally important confession is made of which have, of course, a marketable by Commander F. M. Barber, of the value as curios. This, as Canon Scott U. S. Steamer Monocacy, the gunboat Holland said, at the meeting of the Uni. maintained on the Yangtse – Kiang. versities' Mission, in a similar case, .. Fourteen years ago," he says, •• I may well remind us of those three kings thought that China was a country where who knelt to offer gold and frankincense even the continued dripping of the and myrrh; for we believe and know water of Christianity would never wear that these offerings of New Guinea are away the stone of heathenism, but now as valuable in the eyes of God as those it is apparent to my unprejudiced mind rich gifts of the kings. that the stone will ultimately be forced bodily from its bed."

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1891

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No.9.-OldSeries.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL.IV. No.9.-NewSeries.

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE WM. KNOX, D. D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The foreca!l.t of 1889 was fulfilled in 1890. The year was full of difficnlty, and in empire and Church the cheerful confidence of the past gave way to uneasy anticipations and fears.

THE SUFFERING PEOPLE.

A short harvest in 1889 sent the price of rice up so high that thousands could not buy it. The multitude who ever Jive near the starvation liue became wholly dependent. Had benefactions not been large and constant they would have died from the lack of food. In the spring and summer the suffering was at its height, the abundant harvests of the autumn first giving permanent relief. During the summer cholera carried off tens of thousands, and late in the autumn the influenza paid a second and virulent visit that was fatal to very many.

Business suffered in sympathy with the general distress. The poverty of the people interfered with the usual course of trade; and a number of circumstances, which need not be repeated here, combined to render business unprofitable; failures were very many. But for the most part the distress, both physical and financial, was endured in silence. These Orientals have not yet learned our Western fashion of loud wailing over the misfortunes which they accept as a part of nature. Does our thought of the Heavenly Father, in whose hands are the issues of life, render us less patient than these who know no such all-loving guide and God?

THE STRUGGLING POLITICIANS.

Politics occupied a new place of importance in the popular esteem. The struggles which had been obscure and underground came out into the light of day as the elections for the first members of the Diet drew near. But no great issue divided the nation, and the contests were between factions and individuals. No faction or individual obtained a decisive majority of the whole number of members, though the" Liberals" constitute the largest group. When the Diet met in the autumn, only one thing was settled beyond doubt-the Lower House of the Diet was not friendly to the present Ministry or to the system which that Ministry represents. It was clear that a struggle for power. involving fundamental constitutional questions, would ensue. The leaders on both sides deprecated such a struggle, but they have proved unable to prevent it. The weeks passed have been tempestuous. The Diet has won some victories on minor points; but the most Radical section has forced the fighting on the budget, demanding such reductions that the Ministry declares itself wholly unable to comply. The Moderates seek only such economy in administration as may reasonably he agreed to. The Radicals want the fundamental political problem solved at once j the Moderates seek a compromise that shall permit a gradual and peaceful emergence from the difficulties that everyone admits. There is no party which advocates the Government outright, or def4ilnds the present system. As in so many other questions, all are progressive, the dispute being as to the pace. And all well-wishers to Japan must Jeilire the defeat of the Radicals, since their victory will result in the sharpest crisis the empire has k~wn in years. Unfortunately they control the Lower House by a decisive majority.

THE MEDDLING YOUTH.

The oddest feature, and the most inexplicable, of the situation, is the fashion in which young men of no apparent claim to influence or position constitute themselves the guardians of the empire's honor. As in years past such men have assassinated ministers of State, so now they band themselves together that they may coerce the Diet. Their influence is Radical, and they have repeatedly attacked members not of their way of thinking, and their threats of vengeance are constant. Some of them have been banished from the city; but the strangest element in the situation is the comparative immunity from punishment which they enjoy. Some influence seems to protect them, and accordingly reports are not wanting that they are in the pay of various influential personages. Until Japan learns in private and in public, in the family, the school, and the State, to discipline and restrain the youth who now grow rank, we cannot expect a peaceful and orderly development.

THE FOREIGN TREATIES.

The parliamentary struggle has diverted attention somewhat from the question of treaty revision, but indications in plenty show that the subject is not out of mind. And t-he popular demand rises with each delay. The foreign powers missed their opportunity when, years ago, Count Inoue was ready to grant all that reasonable men had any right or wish to demand. But the foreign powers could not agree among themselves or with him. Now popular sentiment must be taken into Rerious account. No minister would dare make a treaty which public sentiment disapproved. His life would not be safe for an hour. And public sentiment is not more reasonable in Japan than elsewhere. Since in the past the representatives of the powers have been unable to agree with the most reasonable and fair-minded Japanese ministers of State, there is small chance that now they will listen to the people. In the past Japan has been in the right j but it is a question whether the popular demands do not put it in the wrong. This much is sure-so long as the treaties are unrevised, so long will the anti-foreign agitation continue, so long will it be impossible that foreigners in any calling shall regain their former position. At the same time every new demand makes foreign compliance more difficult, so difficult, indeed, that revision would seem to be indefinitely postponed.

THE YEAR'S MISSIONARY WORK.

All of the facts related above have affected injuriously the work of foreign missionaries. The hard times have reduced gifts to the Church and hindered its extension. The political struggles have diverted the public mind, the meddlesome young men have given some of their attention to missionaries and to foreigners, and the question of treaty revision has so affected society in general that even the Church has participated to some extent in the anti-foreign spirit. The table of statistics just published shows the effect of these and other causes. The entire net gain of the whole Protestant body in Japan for the year is 1199, a gain smaller than single missions have repeatedly reported in the past. The table is not wholly trustworthy, it is true, 111 spite of every endeavor to make it 80 j but I do not know that the errors are greater than in other years. The Methodist Episcopal Church reports a decrease of 198 in the total membership, and the Congregationalists a loss of 169. The latter is in spite of the facts that they report 1615 baptisms for the same period. It can be accounted for only on the supposition that the reports for the two years have been made up from different data. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) I·eports 1280 baptisms and a net increase of 517, the losses being through disaffection caused by the Plymouth Brethren, and, to a much larger extent, the revision of congregational rolls. The Nippon Sei Kokwai (Episcopalian) shows the largest net gain, 578 j but the figures are only approximate, and appear not to allow for the losses so noticeable in the other reports. The Canadian Methodists are the only others who show a gain of more than one hundred.

The contributions show a gratifying increase, the total being, en 69,3.24.95, a gain of 15,821.22. (The en is equivalent to the silver dollar.) Most of this increase is to be credited to the Congregational churches, though the Methodists and Episcopalians also report an increase.

Most of the other columns show a decrease, and some hardly show the full extent of the losses. Especially has the year been full of discouragement to those engaged in the higher schools. The mission schools were never so well prepared for large and successful work, and were never before so little esteemed. Some of the boarding-schools have lost half their pupils, and the losses continue. A strong national feeling is asserting itself. It insists upon a training that shall be more distinctively Japanese in management, methous, and subjects. It strongly objects to institutions that seem to subject Rtudents to the control of foreigners. The change of sentiment on this subject within the past two years amounts to a revolution. It is to be hoped that a reaction will before long restore the schools to their old position. Shonld such prove not to be the case· the question of the discontinuance of some of the schools must be seriously faced.

THE MISSIONS AND THE MISSIONARIES.

One mISSlOn has been added during the year-the Universalist. The Unitarian Mission also gives its report. The entire missionary force is 577, including the wives. This is an increase of 50 men and women. The force is distributed in 29 societies.

I would again venture the opinion that our prescnt missionary methods are in the extreme wasteful of money and life. Rightly distributed and massed, one half the present force could accomplish all, and more than is now done. Instead of so much earnest appeal for men and money I propose a year of appeal for the better use of the forces we have. UntiI something is done to combine the Protestant forces the waste must continue. Is confederation in the great work of evangelizing the world still impossible ¥ Can we expect thinking men to continue and increase their gifts if the half goes to waste 1 Doubtless the case is not so pressing in other lands; but, for the things I see and know, my language is none too strong.

Nor can I fail to say that the time is not auspicious for an increase of missionaries, apart from the great waste resulting from divergent plans and aims. It is not impossible that in certain parts of the field the missionary adds little to the effectiveness of the work. The complaint is heard, e.g., that schools have too many missionarws in their faculties, and the popular demand for addresses and sermons from foreigners has greatly fallen off. The way iR not so open, nor the invitation so pressing, as a few years ago. It may be only a passing wave of sentiment, but while it lasts we may well give the precedence to calls from other fields, as they, in the past, have given way to us.

And yet the time is by no means past for foreign missionaries in Japan. In some parts of the empire, in the interior provinces and in the south and west, they can still repeat the triumphs of the days gone by. They are still welcomed, and their leadership is ardently desired. They can still, even in Tokyo, find work of the last importance in educating a Japanese ministry, and in the preparation of a theological literature. And wherever there are earnest, spiritually minded men, their influence must be felt. But beyond all this the missionary organization is still necessary. The Church and the work would suffer were it withdrawn. The missionaries supply the unmoved framework, the inner form little influenced by superficial change, that is essential to the strength and permanence of the Church as an organism. Premature withdrawal would subject it to a strain we may well wish for a while postponed. Such function may be far from the ideal entertained by the missionary of his own position; it is certainly less imposing than the missionary position in most lands; but if thus service is rendered to the Master, we shall be content.

TIm THEOLOGICAL UNREST.

Japan participates in all the movements of our age. No wall or tariff shnts the empire out from frecst communication with the world, and the ideas which agitate thinking rilen find ready entrance here. For years the leaders of the Japanese Church have followed with intense interest the course of theological thought. They read freely both sides. Papers, reviews, and books are in dcmand in proportion as they reflect the current intellectual life. Not the wisdom of ourfathers, but such as our age can furnish, they desire. Coufucianism has satisfied their longings for an ironbound conservatism. They are proportionatcly eager for progressive thought. Disposition and public sentiment combine to urge in one direction, and there is no opposing power that shall attempt to hold them back. If the intelligent, influential young men are to be orthodox Christians, it will be because orthodoxy makes the strongest appeal to mind and heart. The newest and extreme thought is not left to the printed page, it has its living representatives. The German Evangelic Mission is led by men of solid learning and strong ethical and spiritual powers. They are naturalists in their exposition of the Bible, denying all miraculous elements. '1'hey reject the Divinity of Christ, His miracles and His resurrection. Yet, with what seems to an American a peculiarly German inconsistency, they declare that their one desire is that Christ may be accepted by the Japanese, and in walk and conversation they breathe the spirit of the Master. They give in lectures and printed articles a wide circulation to the advanced views of the German schools, ancl their words are eagerly read and heard by the young men of our churches. The Universalists and the Unitarians, from different points of view, are in sympathy with the Germans, and the three bodies form one party of considerable strength and influence. Some of the ordained ministers of other bodies have returned from the United States more or less in sympathy with the cruder forms of the new theology.

This condition of things fills some of the conservatives with alarm. But I deprecate the views they insert in American periodicals. Weare not in a panic at all. We welcome and rejoice in this full and free and fair discussion. When did the truth ever ask more than a fair field and no favor ~ It is a strange novelty that we who profess to hold the truth should seek to hide timidly behind traditional defences. If the truth cannot protect itself-but who would thus doubt His power who is the Truth ~ If some of our opinions cannot stand, is not the truth better than our opinions, howefer venerable 1 For our part, we do not fear the result. We do not for a moment doubt the final triumph, nor can we believe that the Church has been mistaken all along in accepting Christ as Son of God, and the Bible as supreme in doctrine and life.

THE SYNOD OF THE NIPPON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI.

The most significant event of the year in matters ecclesiastical was the meeting of the Synod of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (the Japanese Church of Christ, with which are connected the Presbyterian and RflfOimed mis- sions). This Church has long been considering the revision of its constitu. tion. In 1877, when the present organization was effected, the Church yielded to the earnest desire of the missionaries, and adopted unabridi!ed and unamended a Form of Government, Book of Discipline, and Confession of Faith, imported from the United States. The Confessions-there were two of them-had not even been translated, but were adopted purely on faith. They were adoptcd, but thcy have never been the true Confessions of the Church's faith. Years ago a committee was appointed for their revision, but its labors were interrupted by the negotiations for union with the Congregationalists. After those negotiations were broken off a nf>W committee on revision was given df'fi~ite instrnctions. The committee rcported in the early summer and Synod met iu December to discuss the report.

Synod was a thoroughly representative body, most of the leading men being present. Foreigners were in a small minority, and from the start the Japanese took the lead. The result is their work, and this it is which renders the meeting so significant. We have a fair test of the true faith and spirit of the Church, and not a mere reflection of foreign missionary sentiment.

The Japanese Christians think for themselves, that is the most evident comment. They are almost morbidly avcrse to leading-strings-especially now are they eager to show their intellectual independence. Any attempt to coerce them will result in disaster. At the Rame time they will listen to advice and reason.

The Church is soundly evangelical. It stauds firmly by the great essentials of the faith. It is not infected with Unitarian or Rationalistic virus. No one expressed himself as other than in entire sympathy with the truth once delivered to the saints.

But the Church inRists that there shall be widest liberty in non-e8sentials. It is eager to reje,ct the systems of theologians. It would embrace all who truly accept our Lord and Saviour. In its brief creed it desired to embody these two aims, and to show itself thoroughly evangelical and yet so free that none may be excludEd who do not deny the faith. It would have no imported Confession. It asserted at onpe its indifference to thc strifes and shibb(lleths of Westem lands, and its desire to hear testimony against the errors that threaten in Japan. Whatever may be onr opinion as to the snccess of the endea'or, or as to the sufficiency of the Confession as finally adopted, there is no doubt about the sincere purpose of the Church. Nor need there be question that this purpose in the main was right.

The Church has a strong missionary spirit. The debate on the Confession was dominated by the desire to make it an effective missionary document. The Christians never forget their position in the midst of a non- Christian people, nor their duty as witnesses for Christ, however much their labors fall short of their admitted obligations.

The Church accepts gladly the Presbyterian polity as a form of organization, but it rejects all exclusive claims even for its own forms, and occupies theoretically no position that may hinder union with other bodies. A strong desire for the organic union of Christians of every name was manifest throughout, though there is no immediate prospect that such desires may be realized.

TIlE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK.

It is not to be denied that the year has left a feeling of uncertainty and fear in the minds of many. Some ev{;n look forward to indescribable dis-" aster; but a calm review of all the facts warrants us in saying that the out- look is full of hope.

Even with so strong an anti-foreign spirit as the last year has shown, our Japanese Christians have held their own. Thirteen were elected to the Diet. One of them was chosen President of the Diet, and a second, permanent Chairman of the Committee of the Whole. These two posts were most keenly sought, and their occupants are very prominent and important in the public's thought. Christianity has further shown its wide influence by the long-continued agitation against licensed prostitution, an agitation that has enlisted a large share of popular approval and sympathy. It is no small triumph that Christianity so soon manifests itself as a moral force in the national life, and that it is so secure in its place that its profession is no hindrance to high political advancement.

The fact that the Church contains so many men of prominence, so many men second to none in their wide influence, is high encouragement, although, as a natural consequence, the foreign missionary is thereby remanded to a somewhat secondary place. As the Church thus reckons judges, professors, members of the Diet, prominent journalists, and high officials among its active members, we cannot expect the same position we should occupy in lands where the converts are for the most part from the lower walks of life. But we must be narrow indeed if this success becomes a source of discouragement. Let us thank God and take courage.

Though the year has been a trying one to forcigners, still has the Church remained remarkably friendly. There have been sharp criticisms of lIlen and methods, it is true; but we should hesitate to demand submissive silence from our friends. And it is not to be forgotten that the prevalent hostility to foreign institutions of every kind, and the association of the Church with missionaries in the popular mind, has been the cause of denial;

OR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN

that the Church and foreigners are identical-a denial that has sometimes been more emphatic than agreeable in expression.

The theological nnrest, too, gives rise to hope. One minister joined the Unitarians, bnt he carried no one with him, and there is no disposition to follow his example. Already there are signs that the Radical flood has Ilassed its height and begnn to recede. We shall hear less of it in the years to come. It is not to be overlooked that the Unitarian Mission has a new leader of a spirit very different from the former " ambassador, " whose hostility to orthodoxy and to other missions is rep~aced by friendli- ness and a desire for such co-operation as is practicable. . The Plymonth Brethren, too, have about exhausted their capabilities for mischief, and almost cease from troubling the congregations. Some of the keenest of the Japanese ministers feel that the tide now sets with us.

There is no falling off in the numbers of young men who press into the Christian ministry. And for the theological department of the Meiji • Gakuin I may say that our junior class is not only the largest but the best that has entered the school. There is no better test of the true condition of the Church.

The difficulties have culminated in Tokyo. In the provinces the state of things has been by no means so trying. In a letter just received, a mis- sionary of much experience and sound judgment writes: "The condition of affairs in Central and Western Japan was never more promising. Con- verts are not gained so rapidly, perhaps, as in some years gone by, but the churches were never in so good condition before." That testimony can be duplicated by many witnesses in widely separated fields. And even in Tokyo onr most intelligent pastors say they find no widespread opposition to Christianity, nor any cause for real discouragement.

Surely God has done great things for Japan, and His Church may trust Him for the days to come. lIe does not leave us without evidence of His presence and blessing. Through His grace the Church shall go forward, that it may be Hi~ witness and the preacher of His Gospel to all the inhab- itants of the land.

MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO, February 12, 1891.

DR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-CHIEF.

Dr. Griffis has recently published an article on the Constitution of Japan which deserves wider circulation. He refers to the meeting of the Imperiltl Diet, which entered upon the work of sharing with the Mikado the government of the forty millions of Japanese, and remarks that on July 1st, 1890, the national election took place and proved to be quiet and decorous. The privilege of voting for members of the House of Representatives was restricted to certain taxpayers, so that the electorate probably did not number more than one million yoters. Bya decree dated July 10th, the administration of the two houses was organized by the appointment of a Chief Secretary, ten assistants, two probationers, and twenty subordinatcs for each branch of the Diet, and the proccedings were opened by the emperor in person.

Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty-third Mikado, was born, by a strange coincidence, on the very day that Commodore M. C. Perry stood on the deck of the Mississippi ready to sail for Japan. 'Vonderful changes have taken place within these thirty-nine years, and Dr. Griffis asks what grounds have we for believing in the solidity and permanence of representative political institutions in such a nation.

The story of the Japanese begins with the foundation of the empire, B. c. 660, which is in many other respects a very marked era in the annals of the human race. Their actual hIstory begins very nearly a thousand years after. The dual system of government, under the Mikado at one end of the empire and the Tycoon at the other, lasted until 1868, when the Tycoon gave way to the Mikado. Japan has always suffered from having no external foe or force to compel national cohesion, and society was split up into eight or more grades from gods to pariahs, and the country itself into three hundred feudal clans. Historical research and the fear of subjection by foreign nations begat that new thing in Japan, public opinion, and to save the unity of Japan from divisions such a& were seen in India, the dual system of government fell at the dictation of public opinion. The American Naval Expedition of 1853 simply brought the crisis. The Tycoon, hitherto despotic, felt compelled to ask the opinion of the clans as to wtat should be the answer to Commodore Perry, and the first informal Parliament was summoned.

The events from 1853 to 1890 simply record the march of public opmlOn. Dualism first went. down and feudalism followed. Provision was made for a permanent national parliament, and the leaders of the revolution constrained the Mikado, then but sixteen years old, to swear that he would call a deliberate assembly and submit to it affairs of State. This charter oath of five articles forms the basis of the new Japan. The way was accordingly prepared for the complete separation of the executive, legislative, and judicial functions, and in 1878 provision was made for the education of the people in their new political duties.

After much popular agitation in behalf of a national parliament, on October 12th, 1880, the Mikado signed the decree promising to limit the imperial prerogative, and call a parliament to meet in 1890. The constitutions of various other governments were carefully examined, and on February 11th, 1889, on the anniversary of the ascent of the throne, B.C. 660, by the first Mikado, Jimmu Tenno, this grand document was published, the magna charta of Japanese liberties.

The constitution consists of Rcven chapters with seventy-six articles, which treat of the Emperor, his subjects, the Diet, mini8ters of State, the Privy Council, etc. The upper house, or House of Peers, is a mixed body. Members of the Imperial family, princes, and marquises sit for lif",. Counts, viscounts, and barons are elected for seven years. Certain men notable for ability and learning have a life term. There is also a provision for commoners to be elected to this house, which thus involves representation from the three estates of the realm.

The constitution approaches closely the model of Germany and Great Britain. Most important are the thirty-two articles of Chapter II., which grant and define the rights and duties of the subjects. Hitherto the masses had politically been ciphers, bound to obey, pay taxes, and hold their tongues. Now the status of every subject is fixed by law, and by law his rights are guarded. Modern Japanese law is based Oil the code of France. The judiciary conllists of local courts, district courts, court of appeal, and a supreme court, and judges are appointed for life..

Western nations look with intensest interest to the unfolding of Japan's future.

JAPAN AND THli: BIBLE.

Twenty years ago the people of Japan had never seen any part of the Scriptures in their own tongue, and placards prohibiting Christianity were displayed on the corners of the streets.

In 1872, aided by a grant from the American Bible Society, Dr. Hepburn's version of Mark and John wall printed in Yokohama, and a committee was formed for translating the Bible.

' The. first edition of the New Testament appeared in 1880, and the entire Bible in 1888. From 1874 until now the American Bible Society has circulated in Japan more than 550,000 volumes of the Scriptures; and there are now more than 250 churches with over 30,000 members.

In view of the many agencies employed, it is gratifying to have so competent an observer as Dr. Hepburn ascribe one half of all the results of Christian missions in Japan to the work of the Bible societies.

Similar work is being done in connection wi.th the labors of American mi2sionaries in various parts of the world, and a secretary of one of our largest missionary boards has recently said : "I know of no single agency which can for a moment begin to compare with that of the Bible Society in giving permanency to Ollr missionary work in every field. I find myself depending upon its work more and more as I come to appreciate more fully what its volume is and what its significance is."

Of the publication of the complete Bible in Japanese, Dr. Griffis further says: "An able English editor declared that the publication of the Bible in Japanese was 'like building a railway through the national intellect.' This was perhaps the proper metaphor to employ in this industrial age, when civilization moves on rails and wires. To ono not hlind to the !esthetics, or deaf to the harmonies, of a noble work of letters, the human mastery over difficulties suggests rather the slow building of a glorious cathedral. The Bible in Japanese as we have it to-day-despite our thrills of joy and pride that it is mainly the work of American missionaries-is not a finished product. It is, however, so substantially near the ideal that it must be the basis of all future enterprise. Even its very shortcomings, felt most keenly by the master·builders of this stately edifice of language, point in the direction of final triumph.

" When in Tokio on the 3d of February, 1888, the veteran translator, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, suiting the action to the word, took the Old Testament in one hand and the New Testament in the other, and reverently laying them down-a complete Bible-sa~d : 'In the name of the whole body of Protestant missionaries in Japan, and of the whole Church of Christ in America and England, I make it a loving present to the Japanese nation,' the audience, made up of Christians from three continents, was deeply moved at the simple and touching ceremony. It was less like capping the obelisk at Washington with its polished aluminum finial than it was setting the headstone upon a glorious cathedral. In that completed work of pen and type, as in the splendors of some saintly minster, were embodied the hopes and aspirations of a nation awakening to new life, the prayers and sufferings of martyrs slain for Christ's sake, the toil and tears, the patience and hope of noble missionaries, the triumph of success after many failures. Of one of the first translators who delved for the foundations, laid the first courses of the edifice, and even saw its fair walls arise, it may be said with truth that he rests from his labors, but his works do follow him. The labor is over; the work remains. As I hold in my hand the comely duodecimo volume, which moves the scale at twenty·one ounces avoirdupois, I think of the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory which it suggests.

" In the presence of the mountain of to-day it is well to remember the plain. Before our shoutings of' grace, grace unto it,' and praises richly deserved to consecrated workmen, let us look back at the toils of the masterbuilder!!.

" There is a pathos, and there are streaks of humor, in the evolution of this, the fittest expres~ion of the Word in Japanese, which is sure to be a survival of the first order. The naturalists who follow Darwin or Wallace may not be able, owing to ' the imperfection of the geological record '-or otherwise-to furnish at call the 'transitional forms ;' but in the processional movement toward a perfect Bible, even our slender Japanese library holds some interesting and grotesque 'missing links.' True, we have searched the story of Roman Christianity in Japan from 1539 to 1637, and find no translated Scriptp.re; nor does Mr. Satow in his' Jesuit Mission Press in Japan,' though he has ransacked all Japan and the libraries of Papal Europe. Have we not, however, the amazing and amusing first attempts of Dr. Bettleheim in Loo Chooan 1 Do we not possess that wonderful translation of Matthew, by an immersionist, in which we read of 'John the Soaker, preaching the Gospel of sqaking unto salvation;' , Whoever believeth and is soaked shall be saved,' etc.? It is 'soak,' , soaker,' '!loaking,' 'soaked,' to the end of the book, when hitashi, meaning to steep, macerate, moi&ten, is used to translate tho C; reek variants of a certain much·discussed word. VVould that we had what we know existed, the versions of ' the books of Genesis and Matthew, and the Gospel and Epistles of John,' made in China by Dr. S. Wells Williams, and the work of Dr. Gutzlaff; hath of whom learned the language from castaway Japanese sailors. It would touch heart and imagination deeply to look upon the translations made from the Dutch Bible by native interpreters for themselves or others! It was for reading these that men, groping after God, seeking Christ when there were none to lead them, suffered imprisonment, torture, aud bloody death. How thrilling also are the stories of the power of the Bible in Chinese, bought from junk-captains or Chinese tradcrs at Nagasaki, over such men as the father of l'tev. J. T. 1se, who started the first- Japanese students to the United States, and Joseph Ne~sima, of whom we all know! Mr. 1se's father was assassinated in Kioto in 1869, because he was a Bible student, and was suspected of being a Christian, as he indeed potentially was. In 1888, his son, pastor of a Christian church in Tokio, the new capital of the new nation, made the principal Japanese address at the completion of the Bible in his own and his father's tongue.

"The writer, in 1870, saw the chips in the workshop, the dust and debris of foundation laying. lIo hoard the groaning of the missionaries concerning the difficulties and hardships, the gloom of the situation, the refractory and unspiritual nature of tho vernacular, etc. Yot already Dr. Hepburn had made a beginning, and tho writer, on disappearing from civilization into the interior, in February, ] 871, took with him to Fukui a manuscript copy of the four Gospels, of which he made good use, in a Bible class which he began in h.is house, with some of the students. Stopping for a day at the sunny home of onr veteran, Rev. Dr. D. C. Greene, he found him already expert in nirely discriminating Japanese equivalents for the crystal-clear terms in the Greek New Testament. It afterward be· came Dr. Greene's pleasure to translate four of the New Testament books, to do years of work in revision, and with Rev. Dr. L. H. Gulick to superintend the printing, and to read all the proofs of the entire Japanese Bible.

" It was not till 1872 that a convention of missionaries formed definite plans for translating the New Testament. After several years of labor, in which Dr. Hepburn and Rev. Messrs. S. R. Brown and D. C. Greene were the chief, though by no means the only workers, the Scriptures of the New Covenant were issued, and at once widely read by the Japanese. Far more than is the custom in American churches, the Japanese bring their Bibles to church with them, and follow the minister in his reading.

"From the first the native brethren, with characteristic and laudable ambition, desired to take part in the work of rendering the word of God into their mother tongne, despite their lack of acquaintance with the original texts. Six years of training, however, and daily intellectual and spiritual contact with the missionaries during the prpparation of the New Testament, gave to several elect native scholars a wonderful grasp of the general subject, as well as mastery of the problems of translation. The men of God from America and Great Blitain enjoyed the reciprocal and inestimable benefit of these native scholals, such as Rev. Messrs. T. Matsuyama, Uyemura, and Ibuka, and of the brilliant and versatile man of letters, Takaha~hi Goro. From the very first day until the last, Mr. T. Matsuyama wrought with fervor and untiring patience, and· it is the testimony of a missionary of nearly twenty years' experience in Japan that' the influence of this native scholar is seen in almost every sentence of the translation.' Mr. T. Matsuyama, who is now pastor of the Hei-an Church in Kioto, is one of the most learned and painstaking students of the old Japanese literature. His acknowledged excellence as a scholar not only shows what kind of material and personnel the missionaries have been enabled in God's providence to utilize, but makes both ridiculous and contemptible some recent criticisms, spoken even in Tremont Temple, upon the work of our missionaries in Japan.

"Plans for translating the Old Testament were not made until 18'76, nor perfected until 1882. Portions were printed at intervals between 1882 and 188'7 ; but the difficulties were great, and the failur~s were many. Delay in this case proved neither dangerous nor fatal, but eminently advantageous; for it secured uniformity of style. In this one respect, the Japanese Bible excels even the English, and can safely be ranked among the most successful missionary translations of the world. Pmctically the same men, with many assistants, performed the whole work from Genesis to Revelation. In the gracious providence of God, Drs. Hepburn and Verbeck, Rev. F. K. Fyson, T. Matsuyama, Takahashi Goro, Rev. D. C. Greene, and Rev. David Thompson, were spared to see the completion of the work. The Rev. S. R. Brown was unable to witness on earth the crown of his hopes, for he died in 1880. The translation, first in separate portions, and then in its complete form, was printed at the expense of the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch Bible Societies, all of which had also made generous contributions for the snonort of the translators, and the expenscll incident to their work.

"The style of the version is as loyally close to pure Japanese as the form of the book language will allow. Indeed, it is the very simplest form of the book language. In it special prominence is given to the pure native element, as against the Chinese-Japanese so fashionable during the last half century or more. It is the style best adapted to liturgical use, and its fitness is generally recognized. Indeed, in his grammar of the written language, Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, of the Imperial University of Tokio, and perhaps the highest living authority in Japanese literature, quotes from this version in illustration of points in Japanese idiom, thus acknowledging it in some sense as an authority as to idiomatic usage. The gem of the Old Testament work, as all acknowledge, is Dr. Verbeck's rendering of the Psalms. To this labor of love-one of the most scholarly pieces of work in the Japanese language-he devoted much time during a

BUDDillSM: AND CHRISTIANITY

period of seven years in .constant association with natives who were acute, learned, and devout.

" It is not too much to hopc thlt this version of the Bible may do for the Japanese mother-tongue what the English Bible has done for our own noble language and literature. Competent native observers declare that it has already exerted a noticeable effect upon the development of Japanese literature. How comforting and full of reward it must be to the translators, who have toilcd long on certain passages, to hear them quoted by the eloquent native preachers in impassioned discourse that sways the lives and eternal destinies of thousands !

" In briefly outlining the history of this noble monument of scholarship and consecration, the writer trusts that his brethren, Thompson, Davidllon, :Maclay, Cochran, Piper, '''right, Waddell, Goble, Knecker, Shaw, Blanchet, and others, who have borne a noble share in the grand work of giving the Bible to this nation of nearly forty million souls, will forgive the shortcomings of this article, limited as it is in space. In due time, the Japanese Christians, becoming masters of the Semitic and Greek tongues, will erect on the foundations laid by the missionaries a still more stately edifice of sacred scholarship to enshrine that word of God which liveth and abideth forever. Yet the writer is presumptuous enough to hazard the prophecy that even future generations of native Bible translators will no more be able to ignore Hepburn, Verbeck, and Matsuyama than were the English revisers of 1611 or 1881-85 able to forget Tyndale.-Congregationalist.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

The Buddhists of Japan, especially the well-informed Buddhists, are by no means ignorant of the scientific references in the Bible ; and, more than this, they were not ignorant of Sir Edwin Arnold's attitude toward Christianity, the deadly antagonist of their withering faith. This being well known on both sides, it was not surprising that Sir Edwin, in his addre~ses in Japan, should say that man is made" not of clay or dust, as is ignorantly said, but of carbon, lime, etc." And, moreover, it was not surprIsing that Sir Edwin experienced the unpleas~nt necessity of having to refuse "numerous influential invitations to address the Buddhists of Japan." Dr. Ellinwood's reference to the fact that Christian phrases and conceptions were read into Buddhism by the author of "The Light of Asia" is parallel to the fact of the same author's attempt to harmonize Buddhism with modern science in a lecture which he delivered here before the Japanese Educational Society the third Sunday in December, 1889. "The Sun Goddess is tempted from her cave by Ii mirror. This is more scientific and less mythical than the legend of a Hebrew chieftain commanding the snn to stand till he could finish a bloody battle. The now to us incognizable sounds, colors, and distances are the Maya of Buddhism. Darwinian evolution is the lJharma and Karma. " 'With these revelations before us, why has it not occurred to some one to start the cry 10at modern science is plagiarized Buddhism 1 But what is the worth of such an unfounded claim that Christianity has borrowed from Buddhism 1 Nothing. I, for one, feel grateful to Dr. Ellinwood for the excellent store of facts given in his article in the February REVIEW. I wish to simply emphasize some of them.

1. The very I!tarting-points of the two religions are antagonistic, and hence oppose the idea that the superior could have copied from the inferior. Ask an educated Japanese to-day, " Has Buddhism a god f' The answer comes, "None other than the man himself." Buddhism is now thoroughly atheistic, though it may not always have been so. The most reliable history we have of Buddha sets him forth as a reformer. His early teachers were two Brahman ascetics. At first Buddhism may have held an idea of a supreme being, a Brahma j for in the oldest writings it is often mentioned that the supreme Brahma influenced Buddha. This may have been the foundation for the divinity which was afterward bestowed upon Buddha.

In regard, again, to a supreme being, Dr. Oldenberg* reasons that the Indian Brahman worked out a supreme being from the inner consciousness -the ego, the Atman. Separating the Atman from the individual, a new being is found which converges back into Brahma, the one and supreme being. Mr. Collinsf would reverse the above and say that the Hindu had gradually dropped the supreme from his faith, and in Buddhism the Atman, the ego, the human mind, is the only god j and this the remaining vestige " of a once purer faith and a truer worship. "

2. An argument often used here by Japanese evangelists is that Buddha worked no miracles. This is another vital difference iuimical to the life of Buddhism.

3. The most serious obstacle probably in the way of the theory of Christianity copying from Buddhism is the date of the Buddhist scriptures. According to the Ceylon books (Buddhism still survives in Ceylon), Gautama Buddha was born 623 B. c. It is not certain that he was not born later. Job probably lived 1500 years before Buddha. Moses lived 1000 before Buddha. Daniel was contemporary with Buddha. This was the time of the captivity, when the Jews were scattered throughout the East, probablyeyen as far as to China j we know that Jews were in China, but at so early a date that we know not when.

As far as we know, Buddha wrote nothing. The claim for the earliest written Buddhist scriptures is about the beginning of the Christian era, or later. Before this date we have all the Old Testament books. We must not forget how the great Babylonian and Syrian kingdoms intellectually • Oldenberg, Buddha, p. 23, et. seq. t Buddhism in Relation to Christianity. linked Judea with the East. We remember some time ago the bronze gates of Shalmaneser the Second were discovered at Balawat. The date is when Jonah visited Nineveh. Upon this monument are shown Jewish sacrifices. It is claimed by some that the Jews in great numbers after the seventy years' captivity emigrated toward the East. I do not know how much truth is in such a claim j but the fact of the Jews being early in China would lend some weight. We cannot close our eyes to the fact that Jewish influence went into the East.

4. What is the state of the claim that Buddhism came West? It is easier rather to prove that Christianity extended East early enough to influence the composers of the Buddhist scriptures. There is no historical evidence that Buddhism came West before the third century A. D. Clement of Alexandria speaks of some who follow Boutha. He derived his information probably from his teacher, Pantamus j and the latter gained his information from Megasthenes, who in India wrote his Indica about 300 B.C. Between Clement and Megasthenes there is no reliable evidence that Buddhism exerted any influence westward.

5. But what abont Christian influence eastward? Cosmas Indicopleutes found Christians in Ceylon in the sixth century. There are still probably 250,000 Christians on the coast of Malabar. Near Madras is an ancient cross with Pahiavi inscription. It belongs probably to not later than the seventh century. There are other inscriptions. The most reasonable explanation of these inscriptions is the early connection between the Indian Christians and Edessa. One of those Pahlavi inscriptions reads: " Who believes in the Messiah, and God above, and in the Holy Ghost, is redeemed through the grace of Him who bore the cross." Pantamns found a Hebrew Gospel of Matthew in India in the second century. A bishop, " Metropolitan of Persia and the Great Indi," was at the council of Nicrea in 325 A.D.

6. Whether or not at first it was the genius of Buddhism to borrow, it is certainly its genius now in Japan. Externally it is becoming a parasite of Christianity. Besides adopting other Christian methods of propagation, it is plagiarizing Christian names. For instance, instead of using the word temple as the designation for their religious houses, they say church now. On the road from Tokyo to Yokohama was a temple to which was attached a school for children. Recently the temple and school were burned. The man who kept the school made an ingenious appeal to foreigners here for help for the poor school which was attached to the church. No doubt many subscribed, thinking that the church was a Christian house of worship. The story of the god Krishna is manifestly taken from Christianity.

7. It is said that asceticism came from Buddhism, and through the Essenes ; that John the Baptist was a half Buddhist j that he was a Gnostic, which has the same meaning as Buddhist. * " Bunsen's Angel-Messiah. Asceticism was practised in the time of Job, 1500 years before Buddha j and the doctrines of the Essenes connect them more with Greece and Persia than with India. The real marks of Buddhism, the Karma, are not found in the Essenic doctrine.

S. What are the false parallels resorted to to establish claims of Bud- dhistic priority ~ That Buddha was born of a virgin j that there is a close con- nection between Maya, the name of his mother, and Mary j that Buddha's birth was attended by miracles j that he taught the doctrine of " vicarious suffering j" that Buddha was born on December 25th; that prophecies were made of the coming Messiah. These and many other claims are made for which no reliable proof can bc produced, as that he was miraculously conceived, presented in the temple, tempted by Mitra.

9. From the earliest Buddhist writings we learn a simple story of his life. He was the son of Suddhodana, a king residing at Kapilabatthu. He married, but at twenty-nine years of age left his home and became an ascetic, with two Brahmans as his teachers. Dissatisfied here, he went to Uruvela, near Patna, where he spent seven years in discipline and study. It is said that he det.ermined to be a " follower of the Buddhas [sages] of bygone ages." In this we find nothing very remarkable.

But when we turn to what are true parallels, we find something remarkable. The Hindu temple is on the same plan as the Jewish temple-two rooms, an inner and outer one j priests, altars, sacrifices, propitiations, oblations, sacred feasts, sacrificial fire, etc. Whence came all these things 1 Mr. Collins claims that they came from the divine revelation of God made to man long before the dispersion. They are vestiges of the true and primitive revelation to man, carried both into the East and vVest. The Western worship was reformed by Moses.

Again, when we look into the two moral codes we find much similarity, which confirms a primitive revelation. The ten prel!epts of Buddhism are remarkable. The reader can note for himself their similarity to the Ten Commandments. The last six are uttered against the prevailing sins of * Buddha's day. It is discouraging to reflect that these rules have been so utterly abandoned by Buddhists in Japan to-day. Buddhism teaches that freedom from suffering comes by righteousness.

This presupposes a deliverer j and this idea must have come from some primitive revelation. But in emphasizing the precept the revelator has been forgotten. This revelator was surely the one true God. While Buddhism is now atheistic, and the doctrine of the Nirvana annihilation, in the be- • 1. The taking of life. 2. Stealing. 3. Adnltery and sexual interconrse. 4. Lying. 5. The nse of intoxicating drinks. 6. The eating of food after midday. 7. The attendance npon dancing, singing, music, and masks. B. The adorning of the hody with flowers, and the use of perfnmes and ungnents. 9. The nse of high or honorable seats or couches.

10. The receiving of gold or silver. ginning this was not so. A dialogue in a passage of the earliest writings represents the present doctrine of annihilation as unorthodox. Sariputta says: "Thus then, friend Yamah, even here in this world the Perfect One is not to be apprehended by thee in truth. Hast thou, therefore, a right to speak, saying, ' I understand the doctrine taught by the Exalted One to he this: that a monk who is free from sin, when his body dissolves is subject to annihilation; that he passes away; that he does not exist beyond death'~" Yamaka replies: "Such, indeed, was hitherto, friend Sariputta, the heretical view which I ignorantly entertained. But now, when I hear the venerable Sariputta expound the doctrine, the heretical view has lost its hold of me, alJd I have learned the doctrine. "

'Vhen the past course of all religions shall have been traced, the investigator will probably arrive at the primitive av.d divine revelation recorded in the Book of God.

BUDDHISM AND ROMANISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON.

The author of the chart, the" Twin Monuments," which appeared in the June issue, did not seek its publication in this REVIEW, and d028 not know how a copy of it came into the hands of Dr. Sherwood ; but he now begs to add a word of explanation.

A cartoon teaches only in broad outline. It deals with gpneral truths rat.her than details. It depicts a system or a tendency rather than individuals. The picture in question judges no man, but describes systems. That it is fairly accurate and just the following considerations may show.

By Buddhism is meant not the teaching of Gautama or the early Buddhists, but the developed form of doctrine and worship as it now exists practically in eastern Asia, and especially as seen in Thibet, at least since the fourteenth century. Its resemblance to the papal system has been noted by Nevius, Gilmour, Du Boge, and other Protestant missionary authors; and with such candor by the Roman Catholic traveller, Abbe Hue, that his book was placed on the" Index" of writings to be expurgated, as is stated by Max Muller in his "Chips." Professor Monier Williams, who has finely drawn the contrasts between Buddhism and Christianity, says, "Koeppen, Rhys Davids, and other writers have well shown thnt the Buddhism of Thibet, with its pope-like grand Lilmas, its cardinals and abbots, monks and mendicant friars, nuns and novices, canonized saints and angelic hosts, temples and costly shrines, monasteries and mummeries, images and pictures, altars and relics, robes and mitres, rosaries and consecrated water, litanies and chants, processions and pilgrimages, confessions and penances, bell-ringing and incense, is, in everything except doctrine, almost a counterpart of the Romish system." The most of thes() features exist in China proper, as well as in Thibet i and to the list might be added self-torture, vigils, compulsory fasts, charms to prevent accident, wayside shrines, dependence on State endowment, alleged miracles, indulgences, prayers to the dead, and worship in a dead language.

Further, is there not some resemblance in doctrine also, at least in its practical working 1 1. Theology. By this is meant here the teaching as to the objects of worship. In books the Roman Catholic Chinese are taught the truth concerning the Creator; but this teaching is invariably joined with many commands to worship men, so that man practically holds the place of God, as in Buddhism. Perhaps the most popular god in China is Kwan-yin, a female form of Buddha, often represented as a fair woman holding a child. Certainly the most devout worship of the native Catholics is given to Mary. That this is idolatrous has been clearly shown by Dr. Blodget in the Chinese Recorder. The cult of Joseph, "patron saint of China," is growing. The natives are taught to bow to the images and pray to the spirits of deceased Jesuit missionaries. Even the living 1ishops assume the title " A god (or spirit) by imperial decree."

It is not true that God alone is worshipped and all the rest only reverenced ; for the distinction between latreia, hyperdoulia, and doulia, which Catholics like to insist on, is very rarely made in their Chinese books, one word being commonly used for all degrees of worship.

2. 'Phe .Doctrine of Redemption. Sin against God, requiring His forgiveness, of course is not known to Buddhism. But the necllssary misery of life may be more or less, according to one's evil or good deeds. Here comes in the value of merit, stored up on one's own account or transferred to another's credit on payment of money. The rich often hire women to recite rosaries and monks to say masses, the merit of which accrues to those who pay the money, or to the deceased whom they designate. This is the precise principle of papal masses for the dead.

In theory both religions emphasize asceticism, especially celibacy, as the path of highest virtue. Destroy desire, reduce life to its lowest terms. In practice the "religious" of each are very comfortable livers. The monks may even be drunkards, or opium smokers, or dissolute, and still retain good standing. Immorality does not involve excommunication, but only removal to some other field.

3. Eschatology. The Buddhist heaven is a later addition to the popular belief. But the interest of the people centres far more in the dreadful physical pains of hell, which are represented by images in the temples; and most of all in the state of the departed souls who are awaiting re-birth in the endless round of transmigration. Chinese Buddhist monks get immense sums for masses for the relief of these souls, just as the Catholic priests everywhere become very rich by the pretended release of souls from purgatory. Indulgences reduce the pains of the good Catholic, according to the amount of money paid. And millions of Buddhists toil up to famous moun. tain shrines and buy of the monks stamped cellificates wl,ich have a cash value of thousands of dollars when presented at the bank-in purgatory.

4. Doctrine of the Clturclt. No higher authority can be named than T. W. Rhys Davids, who says, in the Encyclopcedia Britannica: "In Thibet especially the development in doctrine was followed by a development in ecclesiastical government which runs so remarkably parallel with the development of the Romish hierarchy as to awaken an interest which could scarcely otherwise be found in the senseless and fatal corruptions which have oVE'rwhelmed the ancient Bnddhist beliefs." In China the ecclesiastical resE'mblance is l~ss than in Thibet. The Buddhist monks, with vows of celibacy and poverty, though lIot of obedience, are more like the begging friars than like the regular Catholic pliests. Yet in each case superhuman sanctity and merit nre supposed to reside in the person, robes, and office, and espeCially in the ceremonies performed; and such belief is enforced by pious frauds and lying wonders. In both Romanism and Buddhism, not the whole company of believers, but the clergy alone are the Church, holding all property and privileges, and so recognized by civil law.

5. The Doctrine of Public Worship. The ritual resemblances have been sufficiently indicated in the sentence quoted above from Sir Monier Williams.

6. Ethical Teaching. Here there is both likeness and contrast. Both systems condemn murder, stealing, lying, adultery, covetousness; but Buddhism is without any authorized system of casuistry by which, when desired, these offences may be regarded as very light and venial faults or eveu as virtues. That this is true of Romanism, and that a lax Jesuit morality has during the present century repeatedly received the highest official approval of the Catholic Church, no one will dispute who has studied in the impartial Encyclopcedia B1·itannica the articles" Probabilism" and "Liguori." One example is enough to quote here-the four sentences which any priest may suggest to an unfaithful wife, with any or all of which she may deceive her husband, without harming her own conscience. Buddhist ethics are defective; but Roman Catholic ethics, a strange mixture of truth and error, can hardly be described in terms too severe.

With these resemblances in doctrine, do papal and pagan systems tend to produce the same practical results 1 Again let Rhys Davids answer, "That the resemblance is not in externals only is shown by the present state of Thibet-the oppression of all thought, the idleness and corruption of the monks, the despotism of the government, and the poverty and beggary of the people." Buddhism in temperate Mongolia or torrid Siam, and Romanism in Canada or Mexico, in Ireland or Ecuador, are fairly judged by their fruits. Widely varying environments of race and climate do not prevent a marked sameness in moral re.'Ults. It would have been quite as pertinent to picture an Italian wedged under the column of Romanism as an Irishman.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM

I might give from various parts of China ana .Tapan such testimony as this in a letter from an experienced English missionary, " It is well known that the Roman Catholic people are not a whit better than outsiders. Some smoke opium, many gamble; they are not a bit better in morals than the heathen. Their Sabbath consists of mass soon after daybreak, after which they work as on other days. The priests arc ever ready to assist in lawsuits; in this and in financial aid lies the secret of what success they have."

The apparent ruling motive with the leaders of each system is love of gain. "No money, no worship" is as true in Buddhism as " no money, no sacraments" is in Romanism. The revenue of great estates does not satisfy. By systematic begging, by sale of masses, and by taxation or through political influence vast sums arc got from the public, and no account is given of how they arc spent.

In conclusion, no friend of missions can afford to neglect the study of this chapter in comparative religion. One of the best-known American missionaries, with a very successful experience of thirty years in China, said to me last year. in substance, "During the next fifty years our struggle will be not so much with Asiatic idolatry as with Romanism. "

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM.

THE FREE CHURCH MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

It is known how predominently Scottish Presbyterianism in India, especially as represented by the Free Church of Scotland, has devoted itself to education, particularly to the higher education. It would be impossible that Presbyterianism could neglect this and, above all, that Scottish Preshyterianism could. That remarkable intellectual strength of the North British race, which before the Reformation led the French nobility to en· deavor always to secure Scottish tutors for their sons if they could, makes it impossihle that it should ever content itself with missions that are not deeply interwoven with knowledge of the world as it is-in other words, with the higher education. This was first brought more distinctly to our knowledge in this country when Dr. Duff made his great "iisit to us in 1853. Those of us who have had the privilege of being helped onward all our lives in our interest for missions by his wonderful eloquence can never have had any douht that the deepest and most central interest for the evangelization of India glowed ill the mind of the man who, with a far-sighted regard to the future, was content for awhile to forego the repute of large immediate fluccesses in order that in Christian education he might lay" the foundations of many generations. "

To this policy of a firm and large prosecution of the higher education, the Free Church of Scotland declares itsclf immovably resolved to adhere, as providentially determined for it from the beginning, as hallowed by the memories of Duff and his a!lsociates, as crowned with many noble results, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. And of the many eminent gentlemen, clergymen and laymen, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists and others, who have been consulted whether by the Established or by the Free Church, the great majority, as already shown in the REVIEW, heartily concur with the judgment of the Scottish churches themselves.

Nevertheless, the question has lately been moved in the Free Church at home, whether this prol'identially designated work of the higher education may not have been pursued with a disproportionate zeal, and whether the evangelistic side of missions, towards which the educational work ought always to tend, and from which it ought to be reinforced, may not have been unduly depressed. Accordingly, the Free Church of Scotland has sent out to India the Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D., and the Rev. J. Fairley Daly, B.D., as a deputation to examine thoroughly every branch of the missions of the Chnrch in India, and to report accordingly. We wish to note the general results of their investigation.

The deputies begin with a cordial testimony to the work. "They have seen mission work growing and spreading out in every direction, a native church taking visible extent and increasing, devoting itself in some cases to hearty evangelistic work, and they have rejoiced to observe the beginnings of self-support. E"erywhere they have seen their missionaries enjoying the respect and confidence of the people among whom they are laboring, and their unselfish and devoted work appreciated by the most eminent and thoughtful members of the European and native official class." They say also: "Our mission work has vastly iucreased within the last forty years, and on one side has necessarily come in contact with the educational policy of the Indian Government. Our missionaries in the old days were accustomed to combine the evangelistic and the educational sides of our mission in a manner not possible now, owing to the pressure of the Government University and upper school systems, which has compelled them to concentrate their attention on the educational side, and to give an amount of time and strength to prepare their students for examinations which was not required in the earlier days. In former times one man could attend equally well to both sides of the work, but this is impossible now. We need one set of men to take the educational, and another to take the evangelistic side. " The Church years ago perceived this, and "during Colonel Young's Convenership much was done to increase the evangelistic side of the mission, and two resolutions of Committee attest the fact that the committee have had it in mind to cnrl, the educational Ride until the evangelistic bas been bronght into line with it." The deputation declares its sugge~­ tions to be mainly in the line of this already determined policy of the Church. The deputation says: "We have been greatly impressed with the vast- ness of the missionary enterprise of our church in India, with the high po- sition almost universally accorded to our missionaries among their brethren of other missions, and with their devotion to the work given them to do by the Church." The Free Church, indeed, has in India not one miflsion, but four mission~, scattered over an area of 543,000 square miles~ and among a population of 12;,000,000. In Bengal, its centre, Calcutta, has a population of 872,000, commanding a population of 70,000,000, and a region of 193,000 square miles, almost as large as France. The South India Mission is centred in Madras, with 406,000 inhabitants, commanding a district of 141,000 square miles, with a population of 31,000,000. In the west the mission is centered in the twin capitals of Bombay and Poona, having a population respectively of 774,000 and 129,000, and commanding a region of 124,000 square miles, more than all Great Britain and Ireland, and a population of 16,500,000.' The Central India Mission, of Nagpur, and two outlying missions in Hyderabad and the Derar, make out the whole.

But this "astness of operation, while stimulating the imagination and increasing interest at home, has made it impossible to combine the work of the four: missions. There has been no esprit de corps. Help' given to one has done nothing for the others. They are in exact contrast to the concentrated and wonderfully successful work of the American Presby"' terian Mission of Lodiana, to say nothing of the Methodist Episcopal Mission around Bareilly, or the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission on the Khasi hills. The early Scottish missionaries, being bitterly opposed by· the authorities, were glad to find lodgments where they could. Later missionaries, since the tide of feeling has turned, have been at leisure to choose their strategic points in view of effectiveness and concentration. The deputies, however, after fuJI reflection, by no means advise withdrawal from any of the present centres. But they earnestly advise that new centres bo not opened, but men and money be given for the consolidation and development of the work at the centres already occupied.

The deputation regards the Free Church work as wisely cootred, like that of most of the missions, in great cities, but it finds less laudable that, beyond all others, it has been concentrated on them. Village and district work has not been neglected, but it has been too much subordinated, and wherever retrenchment was necessary it has usually been the country work that has suffered. The deputation expresses admiration of the self-denial which has led to the preference of the much harder work among" the large restless masses" of the great cities, but expresses a decided doubt whether this has always been guided by wisdom. At Bhandara, in Santalia, and at Chingleput (near Madras) the combination of country and city work has given a peculiar heartiness to the missions, which earnestly commends it to the forces at all the great city centres.

India, the deputation remark, is a mere geographical expression, co"- ering a perfect chaos of races, languages, creeds, social conditions, and degrees of civilization. No generalizations, therefore, can be ventured on without the most careful delimitation of meaning and application. And these varieties may be again included, though very inexactly, in three or four great categories. vVe must first set aside 50,000,000 Mohammedans, and six or seven millions of nondescript sects. Caste Hinduism, numbering perhaps 125,000,000, rests on a ba!;is of depressed castes, estimated at from forty to sixty millions. These again are surrounded by a ring of aboriginal tribes, which have no relation whatever to Hinduism. Of these, such as the Ghonds, the Santals, the Khasis, there are probably more than twenty millions. The Free Church l1as mainly worked within caste Hinduism. Those missions which have secured large numbers of converts have mainly labored among the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes. These more numerous converts, a matter of great rejoicing in themselves, have as yet had little influence on Hindu society at large. Caste Hinduism has yielded few converts, but these few commonly men of great influence.

The main difference between high caste and deprflssed caste, or out-caste Hinduism is not so much religious as social. Hinduism, though having a curious pantheism as a common basis, has developed into the most widely divergent and, indeed, largely antagonistic variety of creeds. But the true castes put the caste above the family. The depressed castes put the family above the caste. Therefore, let a high-caste man be converted, and he is simply thrown out, and the wall closes up smooth behind him. But if an out-caste is brought in, he often brings in his family, and from that conversions not infrequently go on extending far out into the whole kindred community. Dr. Sheshadri's success in the Deccan, remark the deputies, is largely owing to this use which he knows how to make of the family as an indirect agency for propagating the Gospel. But within true Hinduism also, the deputies observe, family feeling (which in India is always intrinsically strong) 80emB to be asserting itself with growing strength against caste influences, and seems likely to become, as in thc lower strata, an important missionary agency.

As to the great qnestion of education versus direct evangelism, the deputies acknowledge that this problem, like all Indian problems, is exceedingly intricate. But they lay their general impressions before the Foreign Missions Committee.

Education, remarks the deputation, as a missionary agency may be regarded as a mcans chiefly of edification or chiefly of conversion-that is, it may chiefly be directed upon the successive generations of a Chris· tianized community, or upon the children of parents who are still heathen. The Scottish work has mainly occupied itself with the latter, and has too much neglected the former. It has done better by tIle daughters of Christians than by their sons. " It is certain tllat our Church, with all its educational work, does not use education as a means of upbuilding and consolidating our native Christian community in a way that many other missions do, an<l has undoubtedly mffered in eonsequel'ce." " To begin with, we must lay it down as a principle that the one ab- sorhing aim in all real mission work is to bring onr fellow-men to know Jesus Christ to be their Saviour, and to profess their faith in Him in bap- tism. . . . Therefore, in discussing the mission value of educational mis- sions, we must put aside all arguments drawn from the spread of humanitarian and civilizing idea~. These are welcome accompaniments, but, after all, the question is, Is all this educational work calculated to draw men to faith in .Tesus as their Saviour, and to a profession of that faith in baptism r'

As to this, the deputation remarks, the higher education must be given an important place among missionary agencies, if caste Hinduism is to be made an object of missionary effort. It is too much to say that only through this can high-caste or true-caste Hinduism (the Hinduism of Brahmans, Vaisyas, and Sudras) be wrought ul:>0n. But that great missionary authority, Bishop Caldwell, admits that, while few converts have come from caste Hinduism, these few have come from educational missions. And in the higher schools of the Free Church the overwhelming majority of the students (at Madras 83 per cent) are from high-caste Hinduism, although of late, especially in Bombay, there is an increasing proportion of Mohammedans.

Preparation is important in all missions, but supremely important among easte Hindus. The one unpardonable sin in Hinduism is that a man should act for himself. The caste is everything, the individual nothing, except within the caste. But for this very reason, when the leavening forces of Christian missions, one of the most potent of which is the higher education, have reached a certain point of advancement, the very disposition of castes to go or stay as a whole, is likely, as it now works against conversions, at some point in the future to work the other way. And although the deputies do nut say so, we suppose that what would be true of a whole caste might be sooner true of any large local section of a caste. Indeed, we judge that many, even of the true castes, are locally circumscribed.

Caste Hinduism is, in fact, seriously alarmed. The disintegrating infiuences of general British infiuence are great. But these are, above all, concentrated and brought to a determinate issue by missionary agencies, above all by Christian colleges, high schools, and zenana missions. That caste Hinduism feels itself gradually being undermined is generally allowed. It is comparatively indifferent as t.o whether the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes are Christianized or not. But the manner in which it is bracing itself up now againRt Christian effort, founding Hindu high schoolR, denouncing zenana missions, forming Hindu tract societies of a singular virulence, and (like Julian befofll it) endeavoring to meet the Church at this point and that by heathen counterparts of herself, shows the seriousness of its alarm. This is not groundless, for it is common enough for caste Hindus to be found canvassing the possibilities of a general move- !TIent from Hinduism over to Christianity. The converts made by the high schools, though few, are precious. In themselves they are no more precious than other Rouls.. But they have far-reaching influence. "One of our educational converts," say the dep- uties, "has converted twelve hundred Mang j another has organized a splendid system of girls' schools at Mhdras, and has been able, by quiet, continuous work, to provide Christian schoolmistresses for every class; a third is a Jeading pleader in Calcutta, and the foremost Christian orator in Bengal-perhaps in India."

Nevertheless, direct conversions are no longer, as in the days of Dr. Duff, a frequent result of the higher education. Why!

(l) Formerly the only alternatives were gross Hinduism, with all its crudities and abominations, or Christianity. Rut there are now all manner of half-way houses, such as Brahmo Somaj. Prarthana Somaj, Arya Somaj, attempts to graft Christian morals on a Hindu stem. The same commixture of Christianity with all forms of heathenism and heathen philosophy, which in thc Roman Empire so long made head against the simple acceptance of the Gospel, is witnessed now in India. Hinduism is endeavoring, by all manner of concessions and accommodations and self-transmutations, to stave off the hour of the inevitable acknowledgment, "Thou hast conquered, 0 Galilean 1" And, as Principal Miller suggests, it may be with the Hindus, as to Hinduism, "a necessary part of the divine training that they shonld discover its futilities for themselves." Meanwhile, conversions from caste Hinduism are largely at a stay.

(2) The development of the government system of education makes necessary such a development in educational missions as, indeed, leaH'S unimpaired the attention to Bible study which, unless it be in Calcutta, is pursued thoroughly, and with genuine interest, by the non-Christian pupils, but largely takes away fro:o the educational missionaries their old times of leisure for quiet personal talks with the students.

(3) If the government standard is not to be maintained in the missionary schools, the government subventions would collapse in proportion to the resulting shrinkage in the number of pupils-a reduction of means that cannot be confronted without ample deliberation as to all that it involves.

" If our educational agency is to produce its full results it must be supplemented by an evangelistic agency working side by side, and in visible connection with it. Weare afraid that we must confess that our Church has not thoroughly faced this evangelistic work, and it must be prepared to face it and go through with it before the full fruits of her educational work can be gathered in." The deputies insist that every college centre ought to be also an evangelistic centre, and that although there should be an evangelistic missionary, who should act as a superintendent, having subordinate to him a whole force of vernacular workers, of various degrees of cultivation, yet neither side of the work can dispense with the presence in the evangelistic branch of it, in greater or less measure, of the educational missionaries. While fully maintaining the permanent importance of the high school., and colleges of the Church, the deputies declare: " We have no hesitation in saying that our Church is spending an amount upon the higher education which is out of all proportion to its present resources." In Calcutta they think that the college of the Established Church of Scotland ought to suffice for both, and that the cost of four of the high schools ought to be trans- ferred to the evangelistic side. How many high schools there are we are not quite sure, as the accounts of the four missions are given with tru~ British exhaustivtlness and confusedness, but we believe we have hunted out ten. This would be a reduction, indeed, in the second grade of in- ~truction. Poona has ceased to be an educational mission, and they recommend that it be kept up as an evangelistic mission, especially as its excellent climate makes it a good foothold from which to resume the long-abandoned work on the Konkan, or table-land abutting on the eastern wall of the "Vestern Ghauts.

The deputation is also dccidedly of opinion that the Church has far too many non-Christian teachers in her schools. The public service i~ much more remunerative-gives assured position, good social prestige, and a retiring pension. Bnt the deputies remark that those missions which arfl careful to provide boarding-schools for Christian boys as well as girls, are much less embarrassed to find Christian teachers.

They lament also that the educational missionaries, absorbed as they are in their English teaching, have no time to master the vernaculars, and therefore are at arm's length from all except the educated natives of European culture. Instead of gidng, like the American Board, two years to learn a native language, the Free Church seems to give no time at all. And Indian languages, say the missionaries, are not to be mastered by the way.

The deputies have also had occasion to consider the question of cheap miSSIOns. They designate as the type of such the China Inland Mission, where remuneration is small, but the European are twice as numerous as the native workers. On the other hand, in the Church of Scotland Mission at Darjeeling or Kalimpong, the missionary is paid a comparatively high salary, but is at the head of twenty or thirty evangelists. He thus " co,'ers a larger extent of ground, does more thorough work, and gets into closer connection with the people than a number of Europeans, who have no staff of native evangelists, can possibly do. He and his native evangelists cost the Church at home a great deal less money and do a great deal better work than a number of Europeans paid at a much lower rate could do." They therefore do not advise a reduction of salaries, nor a depression of the powerful evangelizing influence of the Christian family by tho employment of many unmarried men. At the same time, they admonish Scottish Christians of means, that in India there is a glorious opportunity for them to serve Christ at their own charges. They wish to know why women should volunteer in this way and men not.

They think, now that the government is doing so much for the WEldica,l, relief of the people that medical missions ought only to be maintained where they are distinctly needed, in the remoter districts, and that they should be made distinctly and effectively evangelistic, or given up as not within the range of the Church's work:.

The Madras Mission is much the most effective of the four educational missions of the Free Church, and its Christian college is pre-eminent in India, and at the same time the evangelistic work is much the best developed there. Yet there also the Scotchmen know but little of the Tamil.

The Santalia Mission is entirely different, being among an aboriginal tribe, and not differing particularly from other evangelistic missions of this kind.

This report has been submitted to tho judgment of the missionaries themselves, who have oriticised it with great pungenoy. They differ from it, however, rather in relative emphasis than in substance. They think that the deputies have kept the opponents of the educational work too much in view, and have been needlessly, and somewhat humiliatingly, deprecatory in their tone over against them. They think that they have made it appear too much as if the fornI of the Scottish work was determined by early obstacles to other forms of work, whereas it was laid out from the beginning with full consciousness of a providential call, and has been (however restricted here and there by obstacles) steadily followed up ever since in the same consciousness, having been largely normative for other missions. They think, moreover, that government pressure has much less to do with the rise of the educational standard than the healthy pressure of a growing public demand.

The missionaries themselves dosire, and have long urged, a large extension of evangelistio work. But they hold it agreeable to the providential vocation of the Free Church that this should be mainly not.in regions where caste Hinduism is weak, but in those where it is strong, and where, oonsequently, the number of conversions, even under the most faithful and immediate evangelistio effort, is likely for a long time to come to be comparatively small. In other words, they hold that while some missions have been well guided to work along the lines of least resistance, the Soottish missions have been speoifically called to work along lines of greater resistance. And undoubtedly the Soottish character shows at its best in continuous stress of effort against formidable difficulties.

The Rev. A. Andrew, of the valuable evangelistic station Chingleput, Madras Presidency, which the deputies have peouliarly commended, bears witness to the report as of exceedingly great value, but decidedly disagrees with it in one point-namely, in its apparent assnmption that the higher education only can reach oaste Hinduism. He points out that Bishop Caldwell does not say that the few caste converts have been the fruit of the higher schoo);., hut have been the fruit of mission schools. The higher education can reach bnt a fraction of the higher oaste~, and primary educa- "tion is an indispensable adjunct of evangelization among all the castes /lnr!

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS

ttibes. "In our Chingleput Mission we preach to thousands of Brahmans and other high castes as regularly and faithfully as to the low castes, and await the outpouring of God's Spirit on our labors. The testimony we give to the power of Christian truth in our rural mission is just as valuable as that given in mission colleges. The American Arcot Mission and other rural missions conduct the work, so far as I know, on the same lines." Mr. Andrew, therefore, thinks that the indefinitely large development of evangelistic work in the country districts (a work which has been starved in the past) is the next forward step lying before the Free Church of Scotland.

The Santal missionaries make one mihl criticism-namely, that the conversion of the aLorigines and of the out-castes is by no means so ineffective on caste Hinduism as the deputies seem to think. And, indeed, it is hard to see how the proudest castes could very long resist the influence of fifty or sixty millions of the humbler classes, if these were regenerated and elevated by Christianity. Hindu religion and Hindu language have both been influenced through and through by the aborigines when in a lower grade, and why not when they begin to ascend ~ But, after all abatements of criticism, it is evident that the general judgment, in India and in Scotland, is expressed by A. H. L. Fraser, Esq., of the Bengal Civil Servicc, who declares his" respect and admiration for the great pains, thc unwearying labor, the candid investigation that must have combined to produce, after so short a pcriod, so elear and generally accurate a view of the subject-matter of that report."

The Foreign Missions Committee of the Free Church of Scotland, having maturely weighed both the report and the criticisms passed upon it, has taken action substantially in agreement with its recommendations, and, in particular, has decided" still to limit to the present amount the resources spent on the educational institutions, and to devote to the evangelistic side whatever increase lllay be received and any saving that lDay be e:ffected with educational work, without detriment to its efficiency."

In other words, the Future is still to be kept steadily in view, but the Present ig no longer to be so much overlooked as in the past.

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY CLARENCE THWING, M.D.

The work of missionary physicians in foreign lands has been growing very rapidly of late. Introduced about fifty years ago as an adjunct to the preaching of the Gospel, it has by steady strides come to be in Ulany places the most successful pioneer work of missiuns. At the present time there are about three hundred medical missionaries, while twenty-eight years ago there were less than a score, and ten years later not more than forty * in all lands. Nearly every well-equipped mission now has one or more physicians constantly engaged in medical work; and not a few ordained clergymen have also a medical education and give a part of their time to attending the sick and digpensing medicines, particularly in their travels from one station to another.

The reasons for the rapid development of this branch of missionary enterprise and its present recognition as a prime factor in mission work are few but forcible. Iu accounting for thc success already attained by medical missions, we shall necessarily state the reasons for a still greater enlargement of the work and for the more hearty support of this very important department of onr Christian propaganda.

First, we IIave in the Scripture'S a divine warrant for medical as well as spiritual work in evangelistic operations. This is found in the example of both our Lord and His disciples. Jesus, the" Great Physician," cared for the body as well as the soul. Many instances are recorded of His healing the sick and arresting disease. His ministry'was spent in " preaching the Gm;pel and healing all manner of sickness" (Matt. 4 : 23). Moreover, He commissioned Hi,; twelve disciples and" other serenty also" both to "preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick" (Luke 9 : 1, 2, e ; 10 : 1, 8, 9). Thus the three orders of the first Christian ministry were aU engaged in a medical mission. In the third order, corresponding somewhat to our lay evangelists, the medical work was given the precedence, although joined with preaching (Luke 10 : 9), just as in the labors of the missionary physicians of to-day.

If anything further than the example of our Saviour were needed to show the divine sanction of healing as well as preaching by missionaries, we have, with the final command of Christ-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature"-the prophecy and promise of witnessing signs, among which is this: "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover" (Mark 16 : 15-18).

Since, then, the wisdom and providence of God thougilt it well, for the glory of His name and the spread of His kingdom, that the preaching of spiritual truth should be accompanied by a ministry of physical benefits and the relief of bodily needli, should we not also unite these ministrations ~ The history of missions shows that where such union of effort exists we have far greater snceess than any achieved by preaching alone.

Second, the instincts of humanity and Christian fraternity move us to send the benefits of medical science with those of the Christian religion to our brethren in foreign lands. The science of medicine has made such advances in Western nations during the last century that we do not realize that in many of the most thickly populated Eastern countries there is almost no medical science, and those who profess to practise the art of healing are ignorant of the very principles of medicine, and are often mountebanks * Vide" Dr. Christlieb ell :MedIcal Missions~' in MISSIO~ARY REVIEW, August, 188l. and conjurers. The methods of treating injuries and disease are often barbarous in the extreme; and when sickness is not allowed to take its course by neglect, the suffering is sadly aggravated by careless or improper attentions, if not by positive cruelty. The reports frequently sent to us by those in mission fields concerning the destitution, ignorance, and suffering of thousands who are without proper medical treatment and often with no treatment at ali, should touch our hearts and lead to greater generosity (even to the point of sacrifice, which is seldom reached) in the matter of sending the help and helpers, the medicines and men that we can so easily spare in our own enlightened larrd.

It is well, in tbis connection, to recall the story of the" Good Samaritan," and our Lord's commendation of his neighborly and humane action in giving medical aid to the stranger of a different country and religious belief, whom he found in distress. The precept following this parable is one we should apply to ourselves: "Go, and do thou likewise" (Lukc 10 : 37). The Scriptures also teach us that ministry of whatever kind to our needy fellows is regarded in God's sight as service rendered directly to Him: "Verily, I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me" (Matt. 25 : 40). But if we had not this promised recognition of our Lord, the promptings of humanity and natural sympathy ought to impel u~ to offer to the sick and suffering, wherever found, a balm and cordial for the body as well as the soul.

The unselfishness and true friendliness shown in giving such succor and relief appeal most forcibly to the hearts of many whom we could not otherwise reach. They respond to our humanity when not to our piety. By exhibiting in a practical, helpful way our brotherly feeling for them, we secure an answering affection and respect which efforts at proselyting alone would never meet. Convinced of the generous regard of brother men, they are prepared to know and love the" friend that sticketh closer than a brother. "

Third, as an evidence of Christianity and an example of Christian beneficence, medical missions deserve a foremost place in our scheme of evangelization, and should be undertaken in all lands where suffering or diseased bodies are found with unsaved or misguided souls. Our religion should be shown to be a practical one-not simply a matter of faith, but also of good works. VV-e need to teach not only the doctrines of truth, but also the virtues of holiness. It must be explained that belief in a divine Saviour and acceptance of personal salvation are not all of Christianity ; that our religion is not for individual benefit alone; but that" faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone," and that" by works is faith made perfect" (James 2 : 17, 22). This is a lesson we have not well learned ourselves, and we cannot properly 'teach it unless our example is in harmony with our precept. There is no better way of teaching to the heathen the Christian charity that "seeketh not her own" than by practising it, and we cannot bettcr instruct them in Christian b~neficence than by a living exhibition of it. No morc convincing proof of the divine origin and truth of our rehgion can be given to unbelievers than the benevolent instituticn·; which it has established everywhere. The actual demonstration of whllt Christianity seeks to do and does for the temporal and material welfare of mankind is a potent argument in favor of its introduction. What benefit will be more readily sought than relief from bodily pain? AnJ what more welcome than freedom from exhausting disease ~ A tree that will bear such fruit will find grateful soil for its transplanting.

Experience has proved the efficacy of medical work in the spread of missions. It has placed thousands of people who were (or might otherwise have been) enemies of the missionaries under obligations to them which are long remembered, and whieh are often the motives for friendly assistance and the saving of life and property in times of peril. Many instances might be given to illustrate the friendly feelings awakened and antagonisms conquered by the quiet, generous, self-sacrificing labors of medical missionaries, but ~pace will not permit them to be quoted here.

Fourth, as the direct pioneer of the Gospel aud one of the most efficient aids to the Christian preacher, the medical missionary deserves our earnest sympathy and support. The efforts for bodily relief are undertaken as preparatory for and subsidiary to the higher work of saving the soul. A service to the physical man having been rendered, the spiritual wants are described and the source of divine help pointed out. The specific for spiritual maladies is prescribed with the remedies for physical ills. Patients are taught that their eternal interests are greater than the temporal, and they are directed to the" Great Physician," who will cleanse them from the leprosy of sin, open their eyes to the knowledge of the truth, save them from the pains of future punishment, and redeem their souls from eternal death. While failure may attend the most intelligent and faithful efforts of the human helper, and bodily ailments may be incurable by medical science, yet the assurance is given that, " He is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him" (Reb. 7 : 25), and "The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither Ris ear heavy, that it cannot hear" (Isa. 59 : 1). Many thousands every year CQme to the mission hospitals and dispensaries, and many ~ore are treated by the medical missionary in his country tours, who would not in any other way be brought in contact with Christian teachers, and to all alike are presented the story of the cross and message of salvation. The time and labors given for physical relief are well spent, though they be in some cases futile in recovering bodily health, provided they are the means of bringing darkened minds into the light of truth and of securing the gift of eternal life to souls which would otherwise be lost.

Admitting the value and duty of medical missions, there remains the question, Row may the cause be advanced and its usefulness multiplied 1 First-to answer briefly-by larger financial support for the work already undertaken and in operation. Second, by increasing the circulation of missionary intelligence, and awakening further interest in the subject. Third, by more frequent and earnest prayer, both individual and united. Fourth, by educating Christian young men and women to recognize the claims of the work upon them and the opportunity and privilege of engaging in it. Fifth, by giving a thorough training, both medical and spiritual, theoretical and practical, to those who offer themselves for service and those who intend to do so but arc yet employed in preparatory study. * There are not wanting many encouragements in the prosecution of medical missions, and the outlook is a hopeful one ; but there is room for all to help. The present is a time of particular nflcessity ; the fields are" white already to harvest," and" the harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few j pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers" (Luke 10 : 2). The difficulty now is not so much to find consecrated laborers as to secure the means to " send forth" those who are ready to go. Let us all have a part in answering our own prayers.

In closing, it is fitting to repeat the words of a veteran missionary physician, Dr. J. G. Kerr, of Canton, China, who writes: "Itis no doubt a source of gratification to all missionaries-it is certainly so to us, who are among the older medical missionaries-to see the churches at home awaking to the great importance of medical missions, not only as a means of relieving suffering and saving human life, but of aiding in the evangelization of heathen lands, and we hail the addition of so many noble young men and women to this department of mission work as evidence that Christianity, with its blessings, is being offered to those nations which hitherto have not enjoyed them, in the manner best calculated to secure their acceptance "

We gladly welcome from that Prince of Missionary Biographers, George Smith, LL.D., of Edinburgh, Scotland, the following paper on " The Free Church of Scotland's Twenty-Seven Medical Missionaries-Men and Women." – [EnIToR. ] DR. DAVID H. P.A'fERSON'S EARLY WORK IN MADRAS.

Dr. Smith says: More than a generation ago, or in the year 1856, the Free Church of Scotland unitcd with the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society in sending out to Madras Dr. D. H. Patcrson, F.R.C.S.E. From the Medical Mission House, he was enabled, during sixteen years of incessant toil, to spread the rays of Gospel light and healing all around. He tended the souls and bodies of some 43,000 poor natives every year. He sent forth twelve educated nativcs, from all missions, to be medical missionaries in their own districts. His wife and he won an entrance into * This latter work has been undertaken iu a limited way by the International Medical Missionary Society of New York, of which Dr. George D. Dowkontt is the Superintendent. By means of a Training Institution (at 118 E. 45th Street) and several city mission dispensaries, students are educate1 in practical evangelical work as well as equipped with m~dical experience before going to tbe field. The society is doing a good work; it is carried on faithfully and economically, and deserves hearty support. native households from which all but the physician was excluded. He died of abundant labors in 1871. Himself son of Dr. Chalmers's" Missionary of Kilmany," he has given his eldest son, Dr. Alexander Paterson, to the Church's medical work in the Keith-Falconer Mission III South Arabia. Dr. D. H. Paterson was succeeded by Dr. William Elder, and he, for a time, by one of the native medical missionaries, Rev. T. K. Itty. The Free Church of Scotland purchased all the buildings, added to them, and made the mission its own. Now it has come to be worked by the first woman medical missionary sent out by the Ladies' Society, Dr. Matilda Macphail. She is likely to be joined by Dr. Janet Hunter, of the same Society; that, the two helping each other in the missionary work, the mission may go on in full strength, notwithstanding occasional sickness and furlough. This Tamil Medical Mission has borne rich spiritual fruit in the two native congregations of Rayapooram, the busy railway suburb which is its centre, one Tamil and one Eurasian.

DR. DUFF'S EARLIER WORK IN BENGAL. WORK IN CHINA.

The founding of this cnterprise in 1855 was not the first attempt of our missionaries to use the Lord's method of healing as a door into His kingdom. Twenty years before that, in 1834, Dr. Alexander Duff induced government to give his ablest students-Brahmans, till conTersion-the full medical training which has ever since sent a large nnmber of our best native Christians into the Indian Medical Service as army and civil surgeons and medical professors. The story of the first efforts to get Brahmans t6 dissect the human body, as told in our first missionary's" Life," reads like a romance (vol. i., chap. 8). That was the beginning of medical missions in India, just fifty-five years ago. Here, in this as in all missionary methods, Dr. Carey had been first-his colleague, Dr. Thomas, having in 1790, when surgeon in an East Iudiaman, begun to heal the sick as well as to preach to the sinful Bengalees. But that was long a solitary case. In 1740 the Moravians had sent five medical men to Persia, but unsuccessfully. In 1798 Dr. Vanderkemp, a physician, was a missionary in South Africa. With their more free medical system the Americans of the United States took up the policy, but by 1849 there were only twelve medical missionaries in all the non-Christian world, chiefly in China and Syria. Now there are four hundred, and every year sees an addition to the number. China, however, has the distinction of being the earliest scene of medical mission work, steadily developed. Dr. T. R. Colledge, when in Macao as an East India Company's surgeon, in 1827 began those Christ like labors among the poor, and especially the blind, which Chinnery has immortalized in a famous picture. The Rev. Dr. P. Parker, who had done medical mission work in Singapore in 1831), and in Canton, was the first to give an impetus to the whole· Evangelical Church in this matter, when his visit to Edinburgh resulted in the godly and skilled physicianA there establishing its MedicalMissionary Society. Now, besides that valuable agency, under Rev. J. Lowe, F.RC.S.E., for training medical missionaries side by side with the university and medical schools, there are three other training institutions-Dr. J. L. Maxwell's, 104 Petherton Road, London, N.; Dr. G. D. Dowkontt's, 118 East Forty-fifth Street, New York; and Rev. Dr. Valentine's, Agra.

WOMEN BECOME QUALIFIED MEDICAL MISSIONARIES.

This third step was the greatest. Long opposed by the teaching and licensing bodies in the United Kingdom, Christian women, yearning to relieve the misery, spiritual and bodily, of the millions of their sisters in the East, by teaching them of Christ the Healer, were dtiven to America or Switzerland for training. Of the women missionaries sent out by America, no nobler has lived and died for the women and children of India than Mary Seelye, M.D. She worked alone in the vast population of Calcutta, and the gigantic work killed her in the midst of her success. The same fate befell other solitary and unaided workers-establishing the lesson that it is more true of womeu than of men, and more true of medical than of other missionaries, that they must go forth at least two and two.

In the year 1860 Mrs. George Smith began to reside in the famous Bengal town of Serampore. Soon the jealously-guarded homes (zenanas) of the best Hindu families were open to her, and, aided by the municipality and the Baptist missionaries, she opened girls' schools for the poorer families. What she took up as a work of Christian vernacular education, sad experience led her to develop into a medical mission also to women, so far as that was possible without a fully qualified co-worker. What she witnessed, and often in vain tried to relieve, can be told only to women, but our Ladies' Society published these sentences from her pen on her return to Scotland : " The women of Great Britain would stare if they saw what we have seen. A woman of gentle birth kept apart with her new-born infant for a whole month, in a small chamber, with only a grating for a window, and , laid on a damp floor-a small fire in one corner, and no chimney !

,"A lady doctor, who was alone in her mission, felt it almost impossible to attend native women at the birth of their children, from the repulsive practices which prevail. . •. A son was born in a zenana to which I had access, and as it was a first-born, one would suppose that as much honor as possible: would be done the poor mother, who was only fourteen years of age. But she was kept apart in the damp little room, laid on the floor, and she and her babe were looked at only through the grating. Even her husband dare not touch her, nor his son j anyone so touching them would at once become impure.

" Need the people of this country wonder at the importunity of those who know that these thingl!! are-at their anxiety that teachers should be sent out to clear the minds of our poor Eastern sisters from the misti of prejudice and heathenism 1"

The writer gave up her little leisure to plead for the 127,000,000 of women in India that they might have Christian physicians of their own sex. She, bfling dead, yet speaketh. Great has been the progress since 1860, and even since 1876 when these words first appeared. In a paper on" Women's Work in the Mission Field,." read at the London Missionary Conference in 1888, Miss A. Marston, M.D., of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, made the following statement: "Of the sixty female practitioners on the English medical register, ten have given themselves to the work of foreign missions." That is only the beginning. Already the number is increased, and soon will be doubled.

THE QUEEN-EMPRESS AND THE MARCHIONESS OF DUFFERIN'S ASSOCIATION.

Because there were none to attend a Hindu woman in sickness save immoral native quacks, the Maharani of Panna, still the great diamondbearing state of Ceutral India, contracted a long and painful disease. An Englishwoman, a medical missionary, was the means of curing her, and when going home on, furlough took a ilhort letter from this Hindu feudatory queen to the Queen-Empress Victoria, petitioning Her Majesty to provide a remedy. Dr. Murdoch thus tells the story: "The letter was put into a small gold locket, which the lady was to wear round her neck till she gave it into the hands of the queen. An interview was granted, and the tender heart of Her Majesty was touched_ She sent a kind reply to the Maharani, and Lord Dufferin could say at a public meeting in Calcutta, ' In endeavoring to launch a scheme for the improvement of the medical treatment of the women of India, we are fulfilling the special injunction of Her Majesty the Queen. Lady Dufferin's first work was a careful survey of the field and consideration of plans. In August 1885 an association was formed to promote the following objects: 1. Medical tuition. 2. Medical relief. 3. The supply of trained female nurses. "

Lady Aitchison, after whom the Women's Hospital in Lahore is named, and others, took up the scheme in' each of the Provinces of India. The Marchioness of Lansdowne is now at its head. All classes of the natives have subscribed a sum, which is invested to the equivalent of £55,000.

"Five lady doctors and a nurse have been obtained from England. About two hundred young women are being educated in the medical colleges of India, a number of them maintained by the branches of the Association. There are twelve female hospitals and fifteen dispensaries more or less aided. Classes have been formed for the training of female nurses.

" One rule of the Association has been qtxestioned by some. Religious neutrality is to be observed by its agents. It was felt that the work: wa, of such magnitude that it could be carried out effectually only by the cooperation of native princes. Municipalitiq,s include Hindus and Muhammadans. Government officers would also feel unwilling to connect themselves with a missionary agency. One result is that large donations havc been made by non-Christians. The Hindu high priest of Tripati, a large temple near Madras, has offered two scholarships for hospital assistants, two gold medals, two scholarships for female nurses, beside other help.

" Indirectly, Christian Missions are benefited. Indian women, at present, trust mainly to charms and other superstitious ceremonies for the cure of disease. Successful treatment by medicine alone will help to dissipate such belief.

" The Christian Vernacular Education Society is co-operating as far as possible in the work which Lady Dufferin 80 zealously commenced. Its , Ranitary Primer,' with a few omissions, has been adopted by the Association as the most suitahle for diffusing an elementary knowledge of t.he laws of health. The Society has also published simple treatises on Childbirth, the Health of Children, and Sanitary Reform, which are having an encouraging circulation. "

RAPID EXTENSION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS BY THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

The necessity is the greater that the Church of Christ, as such, should do its duty. In 1855 we began with Dr. David H. Paterson at Madras; in 1891 we find that the one medical missionary has increased to twentyseven. Our medically qualified mi8sionaries are: Rev. William M. Alexander, B.Sc., M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bombay, India; Rey. William Carslaw, M.D., Glasgow, Syria; Rev. J. Kerr Cross, M.B., GM., Gla8gow, Livingstonia, Central·Africa; Rev. James Dalzell, B.D., M.B., C.M., Natal, South Africa; Rev. J. A. Dyf'r, L.Re.p., and S. Edinburgh, Santalia, India; W. A. Elmslie, M. B., C. M., AlJerdeen,

PAUL THE MISSIONARY

Living8tonia, Central Africa; Wiliiam Gunn, LR. C.P., and S. .n:dinburgh, Futuna, New Hebrides; Rev. R. Eannington, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Constantinople ; l~ev. George Hem'y, M.A., M.B., C.M., Aberdeen, Livingstonia, Central Africa; J. B. Henderson, M.B., C.M., Madras, India; Rev. R. Laws, M.A., M.D., Aherdeen, F.R.G.S., Livingstonia, Central Africa; Adolf Lippner, M.D., Buda-Pest, Europe; Alexander Paterson, M.B., C.M., Edinburgh, Keith-Falconer Mission, South Arabia; Rev. Alexander Robertson, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Nagpoor, Central India; Rev. J. Sandilands, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bandhara, Central India; Rev. J. Stewart, M.D., C.M., Glasgow, F.R.G.S., Lovedale, Souih Africa; D. W. Torrance, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Tiberias, Palestine j W. Walker, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Conjevaram, South India.

WOMEN.

Janet Hunter, M.D., Brussels, L.R.C.P. and S., Glasgow, to be appointed to Madras; Matilda Macphail, L.R.C. P. and S., Glasgow, Madras, South India; Agnes E. Henderson, M.D.

StUdying for Full Qualification.

Ladv from India, in Edinburgh and Leith; two other ladies.

NATIVES OF INDIA.

Not yet Qualified in British Sense.

Lazarus Abraham, Tanna, India: Rev. T. K. Itty, Madras, India j J. Nanji Kotak, L.M. and S., of Grant College, Bombay, India; T. Khisti, Bombay, India; James M. Macphail, M.A., Glasgow, Santalia, India; Dugald Revie, Glasgow, probably Livingstonia, Central Africa; A. G. Mowat, M.B., C.M., Glasgow j Dr. Fotheringham, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia; Rev. G. Steele, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia.

The Church has enjoyed the services of the late Dr. Robson in Calcutta, of Dr. Young in Bombay, of Dr. Cowen in South Arabia, of Dr. Weir in South Africa, of Miss Waterston, M.D., in Central and South Africa, and others. It has gladly sent not a few of its best sons to the missions of the Church Missionary Society, like the lamented Elmslie in Kashmir, and John Smith, Lake Nyanza; of the Presbyterian Church of England in China; of the United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria, and of the London Missionary Society in several lands.

For every living, and therefore missionary church, rejoices to remember that the Lord Jesus Christ, in proof of His power to utter the sweetest words ever heard by man, Thy sins be forgiven thee, ~dded, Arise and walle.

PAUL THE MISSIONARY.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, MANCHURIA.

It is a cause for thankfulness that the church atmosphere is resounding with theories as to the best modes of evangelizing the world, for this indicates on the part. of the Church of Christ an acknowledged sense of responsibility. But it seems to me strange that in the world-wide proclamation of some popular theones, the missionary chapters of the New Testament appeal as if expurgated from the Bibles of many who have at heart the in- terests of the kingdom. -Where the influence and lives of the workers ana the spiritual well being of untold multitudes are at stake, it is surely a paramount duty to investigate, ~o understand and, as far as practicable aud wise, to imitate the example of those who initiated the work of evangelizingthe world. It is my desire in this paper to briefly examine, for the consideration of all earnest Christian people, the missionary career of the Apostle Paul. This task is the less difficult because the history of his career, as far as it was under the guidance of his own free will and judgment, is contained in nine chapters of the Acts, beginning with the 18th and concluding in the 21st.

Persecution drove from Jerusalem many Christians, who fled as far as Phenice in the north and Cyprus in the south. Preaching where they went, many of them made a favorable impression not upon Jews only, but upon Gentiles also. Some believers were originally from Antioch, and on their compulsory return spoke to Jew and Gentile of the way of life. The wonderful results stupefied the Church which had remained in Jerusalem, and Barnabas, as a well-tried Hellenist, was sent to examine and report. Learning what kind of men they were who became believers, and what sort of men opposed the movement, he went to Tarsus to find out and bring with him, as best adapted for the work, his former friend Saul, who was apparently living in retirement. How long the two men preached in Antioch we know not, but the time was long enough to prove their incomparable superiority to all the other preachers. This pre-eminence was the reason why they were selected (Acts 13) as the first Apostles to go to the " regions beyond."

Through Seleucia and Cyprus, where the Gospel had been already proclaimed, they simply passed on, and called a halt only when they got to Antioch, in Pisidia. Long and plainly did Paul speak in this place, reasoning with the people and fully expounding to them the truth. So great was the concourse of people to hear him on the following Sabbath that envious Jews drove him out of the city.

Driven from Antioch, the preachers made their way to Iconium, where they remained a considerable time preaching and explaining, till they were compelled to abandon the city. At Lystra they created a great sensation, which ended in Paul being left for dead from stoning by the enraged citizens. Having recovered, he retraced his steps, strengthening the hearts and more fully enlightening·the understanding of the believers.

After the question of circumcision, which threatened to create a rupture in the church, was settled in a common-sense manner by mutual concession, Paul and Barnabas separated over a dispute regarding a third colleague. Each took the man of his own choice, and Paul went through Syria, passing, as formerly, through the places where the Gospel had been preached, by the way strengthening and instruct.ing the believers, so that these ~ight be the better able to push forward the work in their own neighbor- hood. He rested only when he crossed over into Europe and arrived in Philippi, whither the Gospel had not yet penetrated. There he sought out those anxious to lead a better life, and continued his public preaching till serious maltreatment threatened his life.

From Thessalonica the animosity of the Jews compelled him to a speedy Hight. The people in Berea were more liberal and ready to listen to Paul's arguments. But jealous orthodoxy pursued and drove him away. Thence he went to Athens, where he encountered the Greek philosophers, whose contemptuous treatment sent him on to Cormth, where he remained for a lengthened period. A tumult there made him again a wanderer. Passing through Ephesus at that time, he returned to it and baptized twelve believ. ers. For three months he continned arguing from tho Scriptures that Jesns was the· Messiah, till orthodoxy closed the synagogue ngainst him. But a school was thrown open to him, where he daily discour"iJd for so long a time that all the people in the city knew somewhat of the doctrine and its preachers. After a brief absence, though anxious to go to Jerusalem and Rome, he went back to Ephesus, where a great uproar terminated his stay. Still eager to ilIlpart some further instruction, Ilnd because from his urgency, to depart for .Terusalem he was unable to go in person, he sent for the elders to confer with them at the port of Miletns. In this last discourse he informed them that he had declared to them the" whole counsel of God," which in modern language means that he had passed them through a theological course.

After his hurried journey to Jerusalem, he was no longer a free agent, but went where his soldier-keepers led him. Though his subsequent history is, therefore, a magnificent example of enthusiastic preaching ~f the Gospel in the most trying circumstances, it does not, beyond his epistles, show us the principles of action and the methods of work which his unfettered will would have suggested. "Ve have enough, however, in this summary to learn (1) the kind of agent, (2) the form of itineracy, and (3) the style of preaching which were considered the best, and which turned out the most successful in Apostolic times.

1. The agent was the man already proved to be the best in the Church -the best spiritually, intellectually, lind educationally. This" best" man did not go of his own accord. He was called to the work and" sent" by the Church. Now, the work of preaching the Gospel in China is more difficult than any the Apostle Panl had to undertake. He had learned Hebrew at his mother's knee. In the celebrated Rchools of Tarsus, with their famous stoics, he hau become familiar with Greek thought, literature, and language. And he whose father was a Roman citizen, and who lived in a Roman settlement, could not well have been ignorant of Latin. Whatever, therefore, the meaning of the gift of tongues, it did not signify in Paul's case the miraculous possession of a llitherto unknown· Janguage ; for from Arabia in the east to Rome in the west Paul did not preach in any place where some one of these three languages was not well and generally understood. He did not require to spend weary months in learning a new language before communicating Christian truth to a strange people, though his reception at Athens proved his Greek pronunciation not unimpeachable. He was not compelled to wade through a ponderous and foreign literature, nor patiently to wait to learn the manners and opinions of a people in order to ascertain their special mental and spiritual views. His early education and his knowledge of those languages enabled him at once to address an audience as if they had been old acquaintances. Let the Church learn the lesson proclaimed by this trumpet voice. God demands your best, as He did of the Jews. The beast with a flaw was not to be offered on the altar. The man with a blemish was not to become a priest.

2. The itineracy of Paul differed toto cwlo from the itineracy now recommended by many good people. Paul" itinerated" through all the places where the Gospel was known. But in places where the Gospel had not been preached he remained for days, weeks, months, and even years, till he was driven away by attempts on his life. To impart a knowledge of what Paul considered essential truth required not a few lessons, but the preaching and teaching of years. The lesson from this characteristic of Paul should be seriously pondered both by missionaries and all interested in mission work, and especially in China, which presents a field far more difficult than any in which Paul labored. A racing over the ground and a few addresses in a place which is then abandoned, is a mere waste of men, of labor, and of time. You must" teach" the people to " know," or your labor is in vain. Captain Bobadil's plan will convert China after it has destroyed the nrmies of France. Itineracy in a Christian country, where even unbelievers are theoretically well acquainted with Christian truth, is one thing; in China, where its elements are unknown, quite a different thing.

3. Paul had no particular form of sermon. He had no tricks of speech or manner, no craving for popularity. He first of all learned the mental and spiritual condition of his hearers, and adapted what he had to say to their knowledge and wants.· This is what he signified when he wrote of " taking people by guile." It is unnecessary to dwell upon the versatility of his mind, as shown in the manner in which he addressed his varied audiences, whether Jews or Greeks, soldiers or philosophers, an angry mob or a proud king. But in all we have evidence of remarkable human wisdom fired by the enthusiasm begotten of the Spirit of God. He reasoned, declaimed, recited historical facts, quoted from authors, and adopted every plan to further the end in view. His logical powers were employed in argument, his whole soul poured forth in appeal. He combined the art of the rhetorician with the reasoning of the logician. Thus he was able to make himself" all things to all men j" whence his unexampled success.

As to the matter of his discourses, he was not content with merely proclaiming that Jesus was the Saviour. He explained the terms he employed.

18911 THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA

He spoke of the nature of sin and of holiness. He declared man's duty to man and his relationship to God, what man should be and do in this life, and what he may hope to possess in the life to come.

The success of Paul was not in the least degree dependent on the few cases of healing recorded of him; his miracles brought him into trouble. Nor yet was it by the plan of planting schools and colleges. But it was by the earnest, continuous, intelligent, and intelligible preaching of the sound system of truth embraced in Christ's Gospel. And if the facts of the modern mission field were properly understood, the lesson would be learned that, however excellent are subsidiary aids for levelling down the thick wall of prejudice which raises its proud head high against the Gospel in China, nothing can possibly gain that people for Christ but the plan of Paul. How can they believe if they do not understand? How can they understand if they do not hear intelligently? How can they hear intelligently if the preacher is without understanding? And how can they have preachers of understanding if the chUl'ches fail to send them? "I speak as to wise men i judge ye."

THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA.

BY BOUDINOT C. ATTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, CHINA.

A most interesting episode took place in connection with the foreign relations of China on March 5th, this year. It was the interview granted by the" Son of Heaven" to the foreign ministers living in Peking, and repre· senting their various countries. For years past this question of the right personally to present credentials to the Emperor has been the subject of great discussion between the legations and the foreign office. In 1874 Tung Chih, the uncle of the present ruler, after much pressure was brought to bear, granted an audience. Since then, however, the questIOn, although agitated, has never been seriously insisted upon until the present young ruler him8elf took control of the government. Unexpectedly to many, three months ago an Imperial edict was issued stating that the Emperor was willing to receIve the ministers and charges d'affaires. No matter what may have been the reasons for this step on the part of the Chinese Government-reasons perhaps chiefly political, in order to cultivate more close relations with other governments one thing is certain, that the express wish of the Emperor himself was also It powerful factor in bringing about the wished-for event. Those living outside of China can scarcely realize how many were the preliminaries which had to be arranged before the interview could take place. Long conferences were held between the legations and the Chinese ministers. On the one side were a set of men anxious to sUl'round their ruler with all the ceremonies which they consider to be his due as the representative of heaven upon earth j on the other hand were the foreigners, willing to accord any etiquette customary at a European court, but determined not to do anything implying in any sense that their countries were in vassalage to China. The principal difficulties were the right' of separate audience and the place of meeting. Mutual concessions smoothed over these points, the former being granted by the Chinese, and the foreigners waiving their preferences in the latter. The place agreed upon was the" Hall of Shining Purple," where the usual receptions are accorded to the tributary States, sucb as Mongolia and Corea, with the understanding that on future occasions another place within the palace grounds must be prepared. The ministers with their suites started about 10 A.M. All the foreigners, thirty-one in number, sat in green sedan chairs, each carried by four men. Passing through the" Gate of Flowing Prosperity," they arrived at the point where the officials of the foreign office stood ready to receive. Descending from their chairs they entered, through long lines of soldiers, a temple, where some time was 8pent in chatting and eating various delicacies. Then the entire party advanced to the HaH of Audience. It is a picturesque building, with yellow tiles and painted in many colors. Three flights of steps lead up to a terrace in front of the hall doors. The central set are reserved for his Majesty; others use those on the sides. On the terrace were four tents comfOltably furnished with stoves and carpets. When the summons into the Imperial presence came, each minister, with accompanying interpreter, was conducted by two officials to a point where two columns, the" Dragon PilIars," marked a distance of about six feet from the raised platform on which the Emperor was sitting. First the German Minister was received; then follow('d the representatives of America, England, Japan, Italy, and the Netherlands. The large room presented an imposing spectacle, being lined with military officers. Back of the Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the dais raised about three feet, were some dark stone tablets carved with Manchu and Chinese inscriptions. In front was a small table, and at the side a naked sword on a stand. On the way to the" Dragon Pillars" each minister made the obeisance given at any court to the Sovereign. He then read an address which was rendered into Chinese by the interpreter and handed to Prince Chung, who, on his knees, translated it into Manchu. The Emperor responded in turn. The minister than advanced to the platform with his letter of credence, which was received by Prince Chung, who, with a low bow, laid it on the table. According to custom, the Prince should have knelt when presenting the letter. This, however, the foreigners would not allow, since, for the moment he represented them, thus kneeling would imply a concession of inferiority. Afterward a general reception was beld, and the entire company, with their secretaries, were presented. The German Minister, as doyen of the corps diplomatique, read an address; the Emperor replied in Manchu, which was turned into Chinese by Prince Chung, the head of the Foreign Office. A grand banquet the following ,jay ended the audience. Of course, the Emperor was the central figure.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF' MISSIONS

He has an intelligent face and large dark eyes. lIe looks even younger than he is-eighteen years old. His physique is not strong, but his bearing is manly and self-posse!sed. His dress was a purple robe embroidered with gold dragons. He wore a large official felt hat, on the top of which was a plain red button. All hope that the outcome of this interview will be a still greatcr desire on the part of the Chinese to break down the isolation with which they have snrrounded themselves.

ENCOlTRAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. A. PFANSTIEHL, ST. JOSEPH, MO.

One of the questions that is asked in regard to the work of foreign missions is, Does it pay? It has been figured out by those who look upon this work from a political-economy point of view that it costs about $1000 to make a single convert in heathendom, and that at the present rate of progress it will take two hundred thousand years to convert the world! In view of this they ask, Is it worth while to spend so many millions of dollars, to expend so much valuable energy-for it is admitted that the missionaries are among our most energetic Christian workers; were they not so, they would never go into the arduous work in foreign fields-when, after all, so comparatively little is accomplished? But look at this a moment. This calculation would perhaps be legitimate and correct were each convert a dead one; but as it is, he is a living influence, he has in him leavening power, so that he sets work of conversion in motion in remarkable ratio. Max Miiller well says: "An intellectual harvest must not be calculated by adding simply grain to grain, but by counting each grain as a living seed, that will bring forth fruit a hundred an(l a thousand-fold." Therefore, however comparatively little seems to be done in the vast fields of heathendom, yet when we take this work, representing hundreds of thousands of adult converts who, together with their families, form Christian communities scattered over nearly every portion of the heathen world, it represents a power that is incalculable, a power in itself capable of marvel- lous work for God, without help from abroad. * But now add to this power the additional force given to it with increasing intensity every year by the Christian world at large, will it take two hundred thousand years to evangelize the world 1 Missionary efforts and * As a matter of fact, to prove this take these figures of but one mission field: Burmah gave in 1880 to the Baptist Union $31,616.14, while Massachusetts gave the same year but little more-viz., $41,312.72, and New York gave only $38,469.78. "Japan," it is said, " is alive, energetic, eager-a nation with a destiny; and a Church of Christ in Japau would be throughout all EMtern Asia an ally that would be invaluable." And this is what Max Miiller says about India: "If we think of the future of India and of the influence which that country has always exercised on the EMt, the movement of religious reform which is now going on appe(lrs to my mind the most momentous in this momentous century." expenditures do pay! and there is nothing discouraging in the calculation, even though it be that it takes $1000 to make a single convert in heathen- dom. On the contrary, there is every encouragement possible to continue the work and make it more and more agressive. 'Tis this that I desire to press briefly from 1. What has been done in the past, and 2. What it is the declared purpose of God to do in the spread of Christ's kingdom.

Considering the extent, the power, the influence of Christianity to-day, and then looking back 1800 years, when it began with a mere handful of people, working against opposition that came from principalities and powers, the strong forces of Rome, the prejudice, the enmity of the carnal mind, and the deadly hatred of the Jews, have we occasion to be discouraged~ ay, must we not greatly be encouraged when the kingdom of Christ has now grown to be in the ascendancy 1 But look especially at the mission work of the last one hundred years! What giant strides have been made during these years! And these are but the first slow steppings of the Church, that will, if indications for the future mean anything, continue to advance rapidly. For 'tis but a short time since the vast openings for work have been presented to the Church-openings that were closed to the Christian world until these latter years-commercial openings, and facilities for work afforded by discoveries of religious books of the heathen, enabling missionaries to work intelligently among the people. " We have now be- fore us the canonical books of Buddhism j the Zend Avesta of Zoroaster is no longer a sealed book j and the hymns of the Rig Veda have revealed a state of religion anterior to the first beginnings of that mythology which in Homer and Hesiod stand before us as mouldering ruin. The soil of Mesopotamia has given back the very images once worshipped by the most powerful of the Semitic tribes, and the cuneiform inscriptions of Babylon and Nineveh have disclosed the very prayers addressed to Baal or Misroch. "

Hence, by the providence of God, we are led into the very citadel of the power of those whom we desire to win, and we know intelligently how to lay the siege. Discouragement ~ Nay, nay, for this advantage has already been so helpful that victory is in sight, if the Christian church will only vigorously press the siege for the next few years! '

But another encouragement. Max Muller, a few years ago, wrote about the dying and death of what he calls the nondescript heathen religions.

These, such as Zoroastrianism, etc., that he puts down as 8.7 per cent of the number of the population of the world, have ceased to struggle, and all we need do is to apply the strong battery of God's" truth as it is in Jesus"

to them, and they will live ancw with redeemed, everlasting life. Brahman- ism, too, one of the two living Aryan religions, is existing in a living death, and " for gaining an idea of the issue of the great religious struggle of the future, that religion, too, is dead aud gone." And Buddhism-what about it 1 Many of the readers may remember a significant paper that was sent, in 1887, to the Presbyterian churches of the Unitcd States, signed by all the Presbyterian ministers in Japan-31 in number-wherein we find this language: "Buddhism is condemned already. That is the common position assumed by the press. And what the press encourages the government allows. . . . The tone of Buddhism is a tone of defeat; Christianity is confident of victory." And this is confirmed by the quotation from one of the tracts published in India, given in the March, 1891, number of this REVIEW, which says, in order to call the heathen religionists to vigorous action against the progress of Christianity: "Missionaries have cast their nets over our children by teaching them in their schools, and they have already made thousands of Christians, and are continuing to do so. . . . Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing cvery day?" The enemy himself here is the judge.

This much encouragement from the past. Now what, from a consideration of what we know, is the purpose of Almighty God in regard to the leaven of Christianity introduced in the world? It is His purpose that the .. whole lump" SHALL be leavened. And can anything thwart that purpose 1 Chri~tian churches and individuals need not lend their help with II discouraged feeling; they need not with a shrug of the shoulder look at this work of evangelizing the world.

To this appeal of Mr. Pfanstiehl, the editor cannot forbear to add that the only real discouragement in the work of missions is the slowness and sluggishness of the church to fall into line with the command and the lead- ership of our Royal Captain. Open doors stand before us on every side.

In the most difficult of all mission fields, India, the most abundant harvests since Pentecost have been reaped and continue to be reaped in the Tin- nevelly and Telugu districts. The church has numerical force and finan- cial resource sufficient without a doubt to bear the Gospelmess:tge to every soul before the century ends. The only real lack is the lack of the spirit of mis.~ions. In the Apocalypse there is a significant succession in the messages to the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea. To Philadelphia the key-note is encouragement-" Behold, I have set before thee an open door." To Laodicea, which immediately follows, the key-note is warning-" Because thou art lukewarm . • • I will spew thee out of my month." Both these messages may be applied to the Church of our day. We are Philadelphians for opportunity and Laodiceans for lukewarmness. And if the church of this generation does not arouse herself to new consecration and enter God's open doors, it is to be feared that He will cast away such II faithless church, and out of its remnant construct a more loyal people.

Bishop H. T. Bachman, of the Moravian Church. is at present engaged in an official visitation of the Moravian Alaskan missions. He will have to travel from the Kuskokwim to Meshagak, some 200 miles, overland in pioneer !ltyle. It was two summers ago that the wife of Bishop Bachman went to Alaska to nurse the sick missionary's wife, Mrs. Kilbuck.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. J. Johnstone Irving, in the Voice from Ituly, says, what anyone moderately familiar with Roman Catholic affairs knows to be perfectly true: " Within the unity of the Roman Church there are divisions and differences as numerous and embittered as those found in Protestantism." It is, therefore, quite to the point when he adds: "I am not prepared to admit that a house divided against itself is in a more satisfactory condition than a number of neighboring houses whose social relationships are not all that might be desired." Indeed, as the clergy are so inordinately powerful among the Roman Catholics, theological acrimony is more apt with them to verge toward malignity than in Protestantism, which, comparatively speaking, is a religion of the laity. Unhappily, among the Roman Catholics the only class that has perhaps even more influence than the clergy-namely, the lay zealots, seem to be the most uncharitable of all toward their fellow-Catholics whom they suspect of liberalism.

-The Ohristian says, most appreciatinglyand justly: "The Friend of Missions, published in England, and the Friends' Missionary Advocate of America, are full of interesting information of Friends' work in India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, Palestine, Constantinople, Mexico, Philippopolis, Alaska, and among the North American Indians, thus indicating that the spirit of ' early days' has returned to the Society of Friends. As a basis and incentive to foreign work home missions are growing and increasing in nearly or quite all the yearly meetings in the world. The needs of men socially, morally, and spiritually are pressing the hearts of Friends, and under the Divine impulse lives and money are being surrendered to the service of humanity and the glory of Him' who is the Head of all things' to His people. The Friends have a great and increasing place to fill, and are needed among the churches and in the world. Happily they are in some measure realizing their responsibility, and trying to obey Him who has given them their name if they keep His commandments: Their mission is that of living and teaching spiritual and vital Christianity as 3 commonwealth of believers. . .. Among them there is no ' layman.' "

-Notwithstanding the revival of a very vexatious law in restriction of church building in the kingdom of Travancore, in southwestern India, the Chronicle for April bears witness to the cordiality of the Maharajah, and remarks that miRsionaries have probably more freedom there than they would have in British India.

-The Moslems must be hard pushed to find their prophet foretold in the Gospels. One in India assured Mr. Greaves triumphantly that he had found Mohammed's advent clea.rly announced by our Lord. Being asked where, he produced John 14 : 30, "The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me." Mr. Greaves quietly remarked that he had no objection to the application.

-Missionary Gehring, of the Leipsic Society, remarks, apropos of an unexpected though brief attack of lIeasickness, that it did him the' good of ridding him of the disagreeable advances of the American ap<J!!tate, Colonel Olcott, " who in India makes it his business to flatter the heathen by disgusting eulogies on their reli~don. " This may not be very urbane, but the free expression of moral disgust toward "the enemies of the crOSH of Christ," whether their name is Olcott, Ingergoll, Bradlaugh, or BeS1lnt, is sometimes better than the smirking complaisance with which contemporary Christianity is somewhat too deeply infected.

-Here is part of a hymn addressed by hundreds of thousands to the cruel goddess Kali, in deprecation of a law which simply protects the persons of child-wives until they are twelve years old. We remember Kali, with her pendant necklace of skulls, and her blood-dripping tongue thrust out to her waist. Such a hymn wcll becomes her. "In great distress at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, 0 mother! queen of the universe. What to say ~ We are about to be undone, mother, by the word of some outcastes. Intending to do an act of kindness, the government is destroying our religion. Our hearts shudder through fear," etc.

-NachTichten aus dem Morgenlande, speaking of the needs of the Protestants of Bethlehem for church and school, says, "If the wise men from the East brought aforetime to Bethlehem the most precious gifts of their native land, would that the wise men from the vVest would also lay down there their art and their gifts of beauty at the feet of the infant Christ!" If Protestantism will not take its place and see to it that it finds a worthy representation in Palestine, by the side of the splendid outlays of the Roman Catholic and of the Russian Church, it mnst accept the consequences.

-It is known that the London missionarie3 in Madagascar have labored principally among the ruling and central race of the Hovas and the neighboring tribe of the Betsileos. The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, are also actively at work among Betsimarakas of the southeast, and the fierce Sakalavas of the west.

-The atrocions massacre of men, women, and children by a Hova governor in Madagascar (followed, it appears, by his own ex.eeution) has, remarks the Ohronicle, left a sad blot on the good name of the Christian queen. The general horror aroused by this act of her deputy, it is to be hoped, will recall her government from that retrogression into the old barbarons ways of which there have been signs lately. Her husband, tlw prime-minister, knew the governor to be an unworthy character, yet allowed favoritism to carry the day in his appointment.

-Mr. Barnett, of Jaffa. writing in Service/or the King, says: "It is very significant that while from various causes the Jews lire beginning to awaken to the fact that their future destiny is bound up with this land, the 'l'urks and Arabs seem to be nnder a presentiment that their time here is short. I am told by several friends who have great experience in this country that some of the natives are very negligent in the cultivation of their fields and gardens, and the reason they give when asked is, ' What's the good, the Jews will soon have it.' "

-Mr. Van Tassel, who devotes himself to the evangelization of the Bedouins, shows that, as with most remote tribes, accnrate knowledge not only monilies, but often almost revolutionizes previous ideas. He says, "The Bedouin Arabs are usually given a very unenvi.able character, and are looked upon as being most desperate men, thieves, murderers, and almost everything else that is bad; but that is almost entirely wrong. The Arab seldom takes life, unless it is in battle or eelf-defence. There is a standing law in the desert that in case a man is killed his death must be avenged by the members of his tribe. It is not necessary that the murderer himself be put to death, but anyone of his tribe who may happen to fall into their hands. Owing to this custom they are very careful about the shedding of blood.

" There are, of course, some thieves found in the desert, but not all the Arabs are such by.any means, and those who are so are despised by the others, and well puuished when caught."

Mr. Van Tassel remarks that the Bedouins, at least those of the north, have a very slight tincture indeed of Mohammedanism. Their feelings of natural religion are strong, and they are exceedingly fond of having the Scriptures of either Testament read to them. Of course, in the Oriental allusions of the Bible they are perfectly at home.

The North Arabia Mission is a branch of the North African Mission.

– " The missionary work of a church is both fruit and measure of its inner spiritual life. "-De Heidenbode (Rotterdam).

-The Free Church of Scotland Monthly. referring to Cardinal Lavigerie's far-reaching missionary plans, remarks, "Whatever may be said about the Papacy, it is showing at present a i'pirit of enterprise which we cannot but admire. The zeal it is manifesting ought to act as a stimulus to our Protestant sO<.:ieties to devise larger and, if we may say so, more adventurous schemes for the conversion of the nations."

-The Ghu1·ch Missionary lntelligencer for April, 1891, very justly refers to the American Board as " one of the best-managed societies in the world," and supports by its high authority its own preference of special contributions for objects designated by the Society, rather than for the somewhat narrowing and capricious designation of special objects by individual donors.

-The printing of the whole Bible in the language of the Sunda Islands (Dutch Ea"t Indies) is now complete, as appears by the Or.qaan of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Between 300 and 400 person~ have been engaged upon it.

– " The business instinct is indispensablj"l for the conduct of a missionary society; but it is not sufficient, it is even injurious, if it is not founded in piety and joined with a real zeal for the cause of the Gospel." -Journal des Mislions.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The English Baptist Missionary Society, whose cen enary occurs in 1892, intends to endeavor to raise a Special Centenary Fund of £100,000, and to seek also to increase the annual income of the society to £100,000.

-The Ohurch Missionary Gleaner for April says: "The approaclling census again suggests a comparison of past and present. When the last eensus was taken in 1881, the society was working under a resolution, solemnly arrived at on account of financial pressure, to send out only five new missionaries each year for three years; but we were rejoicing that special gifts had enabled the committee to send out twenty instead of five. It is a fact like this which we have gleaned from the report of that year that makes one realize just a little of what God has done for us in the past ten years. Three times twenty is not considered a large number now. "

-This is a most racy bit from a tract, Do Not Say, published by the Church Missionary Society. The author is the Rev. J. Heywood Horsburgh, C. M. S. missionary in mid-China: "Imagine our sending to the heathen just one man more than we could spare, so that for one parish we could not find a rector! 'Vhat an outcry there would be! Why, even those who take the most thorough interest in foreign missions would be afraid we were' really going a little too far.' Yes, though that clergyman had left but five hundred, nominal Christians already (many of them true Christians?, and gone to a parish of a thousand thousand, all heathen, and. he the on y worker aILong them all, it would still be thought a dreadful thing for this English parish to be without a clergyman, albeit there were a dozen other churches half empty in that very place, and perhaps an excellent chapel on the other side of the road. When shall we wake up and understand that' taking an interest in foreign missions' really ought to mean something more than giving the heathen a few fragments, after spreading a most bountiful table for ourselves ?"

-The Reaper says that the flaw in Mr. Stead's sanguine and well-meant endeavors to bring about a social revolution has been pointed out very clearly by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Salford : "It seems to me we differ because we begin from different ends. You begin with the creature and his miseries and wants. We begin with the Creator and His plan or system of redemption and salvation." There is no use in trying to conciliate the Christian view of benevolence with the anti-Christian. The two may coincide materially in a thousand points, but their formative principles are irreconcilably antagonistic.

-The Christian says that Dr. Marshall Lang recently startled the Glasgow Established Presbytery by quoting the remark of a local historian, that" the public houslils in the' second city in the empire' were beating the churches," and that "one public house in a populous locality was capable of undoing the work of ten churches."

– " Let us not think less of what Christ has done on the cross by His death, but let us think more of His resurrection and what He is doing now. "-Rev. EDWARD BALMFORD, in The Christian.

– " Foreign missionary is an unfortunate term. To the Lord Jesus up there in heaven there is no home mission and no foreign mission. He sees at once on both sides of the wall of China, and to Him it is all one field and one work; and slowly we are beginning to see through His eyes and to find out that work at home and work abroad are not, so to speak, two things, but one; that this we ought to do, and not to leave the other undone; ano. that what we call foreign mission work is not a thing to be done by and by, when we get a lot of other things done, but that it ought to be going on all the time."-J. CAMPBELL WHITE, Esq., Convener of the Livingstonia Mission Committee.

-Medical Missions at Home and Abroad (cited in the Free Church Monthly) shows that of 13~ medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas, the Free Church of Scotland has 24; the Church Missionary Society, 21 ; the London Missionary Society and the English Presbyterian Church, 13 each j the United Presbyterian Church, 11. There are 13 ladies.

The largest proportion among all the missionaries belonO's to the English Presbyterian Church. 0 . • -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, rejoicing in the great victory won in the House of Commons over the defenders of the opium traffic, says: "A few days ago an Indian general said, in my hearing, that the opium traffic is a heritage from Warren Hastings. He was right; and I would add that there is nothing in our Anglo-Indian history in which the strong, determined, but godless spirit of that remarkable man has seemed so to persist and to be incarnated as in the long, sad story of our opium traffic with China."

-The Accounts of the Schemes and the Lists of Collections, Contributions, and Legacies of the Church of Scotland for the year ending December 31st, 1890, as prepared by the auditor, are given in the May Record. The total income shows an increase of £18,812 14s. 9d., or 12t per cent over the previous year,. being in all £170,282 5s. 5d. Legacies alone are increased by £6643 16s. 5d. Foreign missions show an increase of £3049 15$. 2d. ; home missions of £2475 19s. 10d. ; the Small Livings Fund of £3316 6s. 9d.

-Arrangements have been made for the fusion of the two English Baptist missionary societies. The common management ill to be conducted according to the plan of the larger society-that of the Particular Baptists. It appears, then, that Calvinism and Arminianisffi are recognized in England as having ceased to be a dividing force among the Baptists. The qUElstion of strict or open communion has long been an open one in both the Baptist bodies. "The Particular Baptist Missionary Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was formed in 1792, and " The General Baptist Missionary Society" in 1816. The Orissa Mission, Bengal, in which our own Free Baptist brethren concur, will doubtless continue to be supplied with General Baptist missionaries.

-The Special Centenary Fund of £100,000 which it is proposed to raise will be devoted to seven objects, the first being the extinctit,n of the debt, the seventh the construction of a new Upper Congo steamer, estimated at £5000.

-It seems strange, but Northern Bengal, where Dr. Carey first preached the Gospel, has to-day no missionary provision (at least no Protestant missionary provision) for its 9,000,000 inhabitants.

-The debt of £10,561 88. lId. incurred by the English Baptist Missionary Society during the year is owing to a falling off in legacies. General contributions have been £42,257 28. over against £42,072 188. 7d. for last year.

-The Ch"istian states that many of the working classes in England have'lately joined the Society of Friends.

-,-" There are 400 workers in the Irish Home Mission connected with the Society of Friends, and Sunday-school work is progressing in their hands."- The Ohristian. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Low Pressure Belt of Morality as Marked by the Marriage Law in India. [J. T. G.l It is very difficult for persons living sion among tolerably decent people and remote from India to realize the condi. even among low and lustful classes.

tion of society which has grown up there These memorialists specially empha- in the course of oenturies through un- size that all this is covered by the sanc- challenged customs in Ule matter of mar- tity of British law in the Indian Empire, riage. Even those long resident in the which permits marriage to be consum.

midst of the social order know but little mated in childhood, and even covers about it. The introduction of Western homicide in the marital relation, which physicians, especially of lady doctors, to under other circumstances would be practise in the homes of the people, has criminally punished. They say, " The resulted in the disclosure of a state of system panders to sensuality, lowers things at which even much of heathen the standard of health and morals, de- sentiment revolts. There lies before us grades the race, and tends to perpetuate the Memorial to His Excellency, the itself and all its attendant evils to all Viceroy and Governor-General of India, future generations."

presented by sundry lady physicians, They, with thousands of others, peti- which enumerates instances of cruelty tioned the great British vice-regal au- and. unnatural crimes occurring to their thority and his counsellors in the Ind- notice in the order of their own profes- ian Government to advance the age of sional duties, which, though couched in consent to fourteen years. And yet, professional phraseology, we cannot de- with all these facts before them, the scribe, much less translate into the limit of twelve years was all that this vernacular of ordinary literature. When great government felt it dare ordain. It young girls of seven, eight, and ten years is not our intent now to show that they of age are visited by physicians who ought to or could have gone further.

find their bodies crushed out of shape, Too many factors enter into this case to their flesh hanging in shreds, or now reach a summary conclusion. It is not crippled and crawling to the hospital for that we write. Our purpose is on hands and knees unable to stand rather to call attention to the debasing erect, others partially paralyzed, others influence of the heathen religions, which dying after days of agony, all because showed itself in the tremendous resist- of premature admission to the marital ance developed by the very fact that relation, sanctioned by the laws as well child-marriage was to be called in ques- as the customs, and largely by the sen- tion by the government at all, and the timent of the land, one can read a com- threatened outbreak of violence because mentary on " the habitations of cruelty" the council and viceroy did enact that quite beyond any strain his indignation twelve years should be the legal mini- will bear. Mrs. Nancy Monelle Man. mum of marriageable age. A corre- sell, M.A., M.D., and her associate spondent some while since thus de- lady doctors deserve unstinted com- scribed for us a specimen of this popu- mendation for the moral courage, which lar resistance : led them to the distasteful task of mak- "On Sunday, March 15th, a mass.meeting known to the Indian Government, ing of over 80,000 Hindus was held at that which they could testify to, as in- Kali Ghat-one of the Calcutta suburbs stances of such debasement as makes –to pray to the Goddess Kali and seone desire to find refuge in some theory cure her aid against the pending Bill of demoniacal possession, as a cover for raising the marriageable age of Indian lustful cruelty which passes comprehen- girls from 10 to 12 years. Two hundred native priests had been engaged for the occasion, and were observed preaching so that all unea.siness may cease, Her furiously in various directions among name is Nectar. Drink it, and your the crowds. Processions were formed hearts shall be cool, all your grief shall and marched up to Kali's shrine, shout. cease, desires be fulfilled, and all dan. ing as they went along, 'Hari bole!' ger averted. That is why we all, with 'Save us, Kali, from all interference hands uplifted say, save us, oh! kindly with our religion! ' Some of the more mother. Keep us at thy feet, oh! fanatical had come up from Calcutta on mother of the universe. Who else is their hands and knees; others had there but thee to protect that priceless measured the entire distance by pros. treasure, our national religion, which trating themselves continuously and we are about to lose by the King's mancrawling on their stomachs. A strong date. Help us, oh ! goddess, and for thy body of police kept order; there was help we are taking thy name to.dllY. much subdued excitement. One fanatic To ruin us the cruel law is about to he placed his head on the altar at which passed_ Stop this, oh ! mother, and let many hundreds of lambs and goats had us be happy, who are rich in religion, been sacrificed to Kali, and demanded by singing thy name. When Srimunto the officiating priest to sever his head, was in danger, thou didst take him up as 'he would die for his country.' in thy lap. Thou didst give protection The priest declined, and the man, ris· to Kalkatu at thy feet, source of all good. ing up, was heard to say that the' law We are thy children too; why shall we unfortunately prevented his setting suffer then, oh ! mother Kali P" them all a good example.' While the bulk of the crowd was composed of We are not presenting all this ail news. ignorant persons, there were lots of lawyers, pleaders, merchants, bankers, lt will,not be such to a great number of schoolmasters, and other heads of the people. Poor India !" our readers, yet to others it will be more We had from several sources accounts or less so. We present it as a conten.

of the 80ngs composed for and sung on tion. We want to thrust home the the occasion by theatrical companies. whole facts on that not insignifica;:;t The Statesman gave a rough translation company of excellent people who can see no difference between ., our heathen of one of these, as follows: at home" and the heathen society of a .. FOR THE PROTECTION OF RELIGION. great people; a patient, ingenious, in. .. Sankirtan of Kali at Kalighat. dustrious, intellectual, and in many reo .. In great distresR at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. spects not an unlovely people, who have Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, oh ! mother, queen of the universe. been systematically debased and im- What to say? We are about to be undone, mother, by the words of some out- bruted through the most sacred avenues castes. Intending to do an act of kind. ness, the Government is destroying our to the human soul; and who, we may even religion. Our hearts shudder through fear. Oh! goddess, save us from this believe, are sincere when they say, that great danger into which we have fallen. We, sons of Hindu families, who have the removal of child-marriage will result hitherto forgotten thee, are now crying to thee for help, as your children, and in a more debasing condition of society pray take us up in thy lap. Protect the modesty of our domestic maidens, thou than has been depicted, or rather hintwho savest people from shame. Kings make laws to make their subjects happy, ed at by the petitioners above quoted, but this law will oppress the poor and helpless. Make this clear to Govern. and by thousands of others who know ment, and say, , Don't make this law.' FOl"give us, oh ! goddess. Make Govern- of similar brutality and bestial outrage ment to understand a.nd to put an eml to all this confusion and disOl·der." under cover of marriage rights. Take " • Sankirtan' sung by the Burra Bazar them at their own rating, and what Sadharan Rori SaMa. must be the sentiment. what are the re- .. Let U8 all to-day sing hymns to g()odess Kali. Let U8 sing in her name, straints on society of the religions they cling to, if there is a worse state, .. a lower depth" imaginable, in conse- quence of shifting the protection of law for girl wifehood from ton to twelve years? It is an open confession that reo ligion, as they understand it has fur- nished no moral restraint against lust, against debauchery, against lechery and .cruelty. And the worst of it all is that those who know them best do not esti- beginning with Alexander III., the Czar mate the moral power of their so-called of Russia, and so on down to Bulgaria religions any higher than they do them- and Greece, to obtain at an early date selves. an international, conference "to con· sider the condition of the Israelites and It is in our heart to make another their claim to Palestine as their ancient plea, and that for sympathy and more home," etc. [J. T. G.] prayer for those sensitive and saintly souls who have to go down into such a Dr. Hamlin said: "The Christian moral maelstrom for years, to try to re- benevolence of this petition is beyond lieve this moral (or rather immoral) con- criticism. The sufferings of the Jews in dition, and, if pity can go farther, then Russia and other parts of Europe defor those parents who for the love of mand the sympathy as they excite the their Divine Lord have to try to rear horror and detestation of all Christians their children in the midst of such un- the world over. But it would be well measured and unmitigated miasma of for the petitiollers to consider the folimmorality. And yet why our cry for lowing points: pity? They seek none of it. All they are asking 01. the Christians of the "1. Have not the Jews forfeited all homeland is help to stay there and to do rightful claim to Palestine? They were the Christly work they have undertaken given over to the Romans because they -and in which they are succeeding– were rebels against Jehovah and His even if it be only to lie down as these anointed. noble lady-doctors at the foot of the throne of power, and cry for relief for " 2. The right of property has limitathe heathen even against themselves; or tions of time and circumstances. After to create a sentiment, as all missionaries eighteen centuries of dispossession and have been aiding to do, which will en- foreign residence no claim can be alable the political powers who care to do lowed in earthly courts. so, to protect young maidens from brutal marital relations till they are at least "3. The people that now inhabit Paltwelve (!) years of age. estine are the rightful owners of the soil. Their ancestors had held it for many Dr, Cyrus Hamlin on Restoring Pales- centuries before the Mayflower cast its tine to the Jews. anchor on 'the wild New England shore.' What would the President pro· The symposium at the Annual Meet- pose to Europe to do with them? They ing of the International Missionary are Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Armenians, Union on the several points of special Syrians, and of some ten or twel ve interest in the Jewish discussions of the other nationalities. Destroy them? times, which was conducted by Dr. Drive them out? Whither? Kellogg, of Toronto, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, and Mr. William E. Blackstone, Super- "4. The Jews are not agriculturists. intendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- They generally hate the employment, sion, was one of great interest and abil- and the colonies established there have ity. We had hoped to be able to give a still to be aided. synopsis of the subject by each speaker prepared by themselves. We are fortu- " 5. The Jews have shown no general nate in having the points of Dr. Ham- desire to return to Palestine. The few lin's paper thus kindly furnished by who have gone have been induced to go him for our use. by offer of aid.

The paper was occasioned by a peti- " There is a small number who fancy tion numerously signed to " The Presi- that Jerusalem is to be rebuilt, the tem. dent and Mr. Blaine" to use their influ- pIe restored, the altar of sacrifice rekin. ence with the governments of Europe, dIed, the Jewish state exalted above all nations, and its enemies destroyed. But this is to be done by Almighty power, and the President and Mr. Blaine would cut a small figure by their interference. "6. • The Sacred Places' and other Government provoke such a humiliation possessions of the Oriental and Latin before all Europe? The explanations churches will be an awkward thing to which would be made would go for nothmanage in the 'return.' They would ing. The worst construction possible be an offence to the Jew; but for a Jew would be put upon every fact. So long to touch them would fire tJ:.e heart of the as our Government, especially our Sen_ Latin and the Greek churches to a white ate and House of Representatives, are heat. under the control of saloons and saloon- iets, so long as alcohol is king, we had "7. But, above all, the petitioners better not champion any cause of humanwould plunge the President right into ity in Europe. the middle of the Oriental Question. This was expanded to considerable " The one insuperable obstacle to any length, and the impossibility of our in- general return of the Jews to Palestine terference made very clear. is the Jews themselves. An awful cloud is over the land. 'His blood be upon ., 8. Is it probable that Europe would us and upon our children.' It must be be pleased with such a movement on the purified of Christianity before the Israelpart of our Government? 'rhe powers ite can look upon it but with abhorhave generally accepted the Monroe Doc- rence. As mendicants, as 'assisted trine. But that forbids our appearing emigranti '-always a worthless set-or in their affairs just as much as it ex- escaping from the inhumanity and savcludes them from ours. agery of Russia, a few tens of thousands may return. But they will be a sorry ,. 9. As precedents sanctioning the lot, and will ' suck the milk of the genreturn of the Jews to Palestine under tiles' for a living. European dictation, the example of Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro, etc., under " , When the veil shall be taken away,' the dictation of the Berlin Congress, is and they shall become the glad and renot well taken. By the Berlin Congress joicing disciples of Jesus of Nazareth, autonomy was conferred to a greater or their own Messiah, and when they shall less extent upon those peoples in their see in Him the glorious fulfilment of ancestral homes. No man was deprived all their prophecies, there may spring of an acre of land. If Moslems wished up in many hearts a new love for Jeruto emigrate, as many foolishly did, they salem. Their flowing thither at their were allowed their own time and way of own expense would be a spontaneous doing it. In the • return' one people is and natural immigration that would acto be driven out and another brought in. commodate itself to circumstances. If It would be a very bloody and expensive only two or three millions should return affair all round, and the driven out and in this way they would soon possess the the brought in would alike perish. land, and there would be no question of oppression or of protection. Then all "10. Is our country specially fitted nations would hail their return, and the by her history for this proposed media- Church of Christ would see in it the tion? The outrages that have been dawn of the millennial day." committed in the United States upon the colored people in the Southern States, The Need of Speoial Preparation for Forand upon the Indians and the Chinese, eign Servioe. the murders, the expulsions from their native soil. the destruction of property, REV. A.. P. HAPPER, D.D., CANTON, CHINA. the slaughter of men, women, and children, the fiendish mobs, the rapes, the The General Missionary Conference thefts by Government agents, the' Cen- of China. in May, 1890, sent forth the tury of Dishonor' would all be brought call for 1000 missionaries for China up against us, and would make the persecution of the Jews in Russia appear in comparison a slight affair. Should our within five years. Within ten months he was a layman and an engineer, had after the issue of that appeal 127 mis- no special preparation to be a missionsionaries had arrived in China for one ary; and as he was so successful and mission, working in China, and 50 have uSPful as a missionary, it is supposed he arrived for all other societies. The is a proof that no special preparation is statement has been made in the news- necessary in order to be useful. The papers that when this appeal was pub- facts, on the contrary, in regard to Mr. lished in Australia, hundreds of young Mackay, are just the opposite of what is people offered themselves for this ser- supposed in regard to him. He had vice. The statement is also published very special preparation and experience in that the number of names given in to Christian work before he went abroad, the secretaries of the volunteer move- which led those who were acquainted ment in America is over 6000 ; and that with him to give the very highest testimore than 300 of those who had given monials of his preparation and qualifica. in their names have gone to foreign tion to be a missionary to teach and lands. preach the Gospel, in addition to being a capable engineer. Mr. Mackay had All the friends of missions will rejoice been brought up in his father's house, in these evidences of an extendinj:( in- who is an eminent Presbyterian ministerest in the cause of missions to hea- ter in Scotland, with special care and then lands among the young members under his own instruction. He had the of Christian churches in the home lands. best advantages of education in mathe- matics, the classics, and applied sci- But while rejoicing in this extending ences in the high schools and universiinterest in missions to the non-Christian ties of Scotland. He engaged in Chrislands, and in the increasing numbers of tian work in the original ragged schools those who are offering to go, I wish to of Rev. Dr. Guthrie and the Sabbathdirect attention to the great importance school of Rev. Dr. Horatius Bonar, in of thorough preparation for the work by Edinburgh. These educational and rethose who are sent abroad as missiona- ligious advantages were enlarged and ries. There is great danger that in the extended by a two years' residence and warmth of Christian sympathy for the practice in Germany, where he acquired perishing, and on account of the consid. a knowledge of the German language. eration that the people in heathen lands When he was appointed to go to Africa are ignorant, many will think that no he improved every hour of his time be_ special preparation is needed by those tween the time of his appointment and who go to teach them. It is evident his departure in getting some knowledge that many think that personal piety of different practical arts from compeand love to the Saviour and to the soulll tent professors and teachers, as those of of men are the only essential requisites for photography, printing cotton, and glass those who go as missionaries. This is manufacture, and the details of teacha very great mistake, and it is one which ing and training teachers. So that the will bring great injury to the cause of pre-eminent success and usefulness of Christian missions unless measures are Mr. :Mackay during the fourteen years taken to prevent its being carried into of his labors in Africa. which led Mr. practice. H. M. Stanley to speak of him as second to Livingstone, were the proper result I would call attention to the words of and outcome of the thorough and manithe lamented Mackay of Uganda, in his fold preparation which he had made last appeal for twenty men to come to during his youth and early manhood. Africa. His words are these: "You When, therefore, he speaks to the " sons sons of England, here is a field for your of England" and asks them" to bring energies. Bring with you your highest their highest education and greatest taleducation and your gre.atest talents; you will find scope for the exercise of them all. ' , Many suppose that Mr. Mackay, because ents, and assures them "they would widely ramified service as was necessary find scope for the exercise of them all, he in the details of government over such was only asserting what he knew to be numerous population, we must inquh-e a fact in his own experience. He only how these able and qualified men were asks for what all experience has proved obtained. They did not come by haphazt,o be necessary to success-viz., com- ard. The East India Company were petent natural gifts, with the necessary wise in their generation in some things. acquired knowledge and training. He The covenanted civil servants were aphimself is one of the most illustrious pointed under the system of open comexamples of the truth of this statement. petition. Thus the picked youth of the land are selected. The company estab- As the missionary work enlarges and lished a special college for their instrucexpands, the necessity that properly tion. Their college at Haileybury, in qualified men be serlt forth is more and Hertfordshire, had the ablest professors more emphasized. It should be spe- in the country in their several departcially urged upon all concerned in send- ments. The 'names of Henry Melvill, ing forth missionaries that they also James A. Jeremie, Richard Jones, Wilhave special care as to the quality of liam Empson, H. H. Wilson, Monier those they send forth. A few able and Williams, and Major J. W. J. Ouseley are well_qualified men will, with God's found among those of the professors. blessing, accomplish more than treble Selected young men from Rugby, Eton, the number of feeble and insufficiently and other distinguished schools and the qualified men. In confirmation of this, universities went there for two years' let all study the apostolic history. Paul, special instruction in the languages, the apostle of the gentiles, was a man of laws, customs, administration, etc., of great talents; he had the advantage of India, by these specially qualified teachthe best education at the celebrated ers. Is it any matter of wonder or suruniversity at Tarsus, and of the best prise that with such means such able Jewish masters in Jerusalem. He has and competent men were provided for left his impress on Christianity greater every department of the service, and in than that of the whole of the other numbers adequate to the needs of the apostles. two hundred millions of people? Is it strange that such men as Lord John There are two results of human efforts Lawrence, Sir Henry Lawrence, Sir Wiland labors that are marvels in their sev- liam Muir, Lieutenant-Governor James eral ways. One of them is the estab- Thomason, Edward Thornton, Sir Roblishment of the British rule in India, ert Montgomery, Donald Macleod, and the administration of the govern- George Edmonstone, Sir Bartle Frere, ment over such a numerous population and many others, literally too numerous to with such success. The other is the mention, were raised up to meet every German war against France in 1870. emergency, and to illustrate the energy But their wonderful results have not and efficiency of the Anglo-Saxon race? come by chance nor without the use of The training, the capability of the the appropriate means. As we study men, and the opportunity have produced the history of the establishment of Brit- such an administration of the Governish rule in India, the names of many dis- ment as has not been seen before in the tinguished names come in review be- history of the world. fore us. In the review of these names the conviction is forced upon us that the Europe was astonished at the results leaders in the successive decades of of the German War of 1870. But when this work were the picked men of the the facts are known, those results were public life of Great Britain. But if we the natural and sure results of the antewould fully understand how it was that cedent training of the officers of the Gerthere were a sufficient number of young man army. These officers had been men for every department of such a trained in the work to be done. Every Tarsus, after his conversion, was told strategic point in the French territory by Ananias of Damascus that " he was had been examined and marked out; a chosen vessel to bear the name of every difficulty and impediment had Jesus among the gentiles,' , he wpnt into been made known; the nature and char- Arabia to commune with the Lord; and acter of the country to be marched over it was three years before he entered fully had been mapped out; so that the lead- upon his glorious ministry. These ers of the invading armies knew what three years were the time of the special they had to do, what difficulties they preparation of the great apostle of the would meet, and, were trained to carry gentiles, though he, previous to his call, out the campaign as they had been in- had the benefit of the instruction in the structed ; and the proper and expected Roman university at Tarsus, and of the results all followed in their natural order. most learned Jewish teachers in Jeru- These results, however, were greatly to salem. How different is the course purthe astonishment of those who knew not sued in these latter days in sending of the thorough preparation which ,had forth many to the laborious and rebeen made by the German officers. sponsible duties of the Christian mis- sionary without any preparation or In the history of the world no such training! wonderful enterprise has been planned as that which has been committed to With the diffusion of Western knowlthe Christian Church-i.e., to convert edge and science, and of the agnostic this world to Christ, to extend this and infidel views of Western sceptics glorious Gospel of the blessed God till among the peoples of India, China, and the kingdoms of this world have become Japan, the importance and necessity of the kingdoms of the Lord and His the missionaries being more thoroughly Christ. prepared are strongly increased. They have now to meet not only the difficul- For its accomplishment it presupposes ties and hindrances of the native idolathe Divine aid of the great Captain of tries and errors, but also, in many cases, our salvation. When He gave the com- the objections and scoffs of Western inmission" to preach the Gospel to every fidels and atheists. Those who go forth creature," He prefaced it with the so readily without any really careful glorious assurance" all power is given preparation show how imperfect is their unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, conception of the work to be done, and therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- give evidence of their own want of ing them in the name of the Father, and qualification and preparation to perof the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; and form it. lo! I am with you alway unto the end of the world." But the presence and It becomes the missionary societies power of our gracious Lord does not do and the committees having in charge the away with the necessity of providing examination and reception of candiand using the necessary and appropriate dates for missionary appointment to be instrumentality. The Saviour Himself especially careful in the reception of all spent three years in instructing His applicants, and to seek those of high apostles before He sent them forth on and suitable qualification and adequate their high mission. When the disciples preparation for the great and laborious filled the place of Judas, who had fallen calling. from that ministry, they placed in nomination two of "these men who A Word About the Student Volunteers. have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among usu_ In the minds of a great many people so careful were they to secure one who there is a marked incongruity between was thoroughly instructed and prepared the statement of the Student Volunteer for the solemn vocation. When Saul of Movement that some six thousand per- sons are enrolled by themselves as pledged from foreign service, and the to us all the more important that they unmet demand of so many societies for gat thoroughly prepared, because from men and women. All oC the societies them must come so much that certainly are not without candidates enough to cannot be looked for from the large supply their needs, but some say they number of persons who are nowencourare in vain calling for missionaries. aged to enter foreign service with very meagre intellectual furnishing. We do Several things ought to be borne in not enter upon the discussion to what mind. For instance, a great proportion extent unlettered and inexperienced, of this volunteer corps are not yet and. perhaps, even, untried persons through their collegiate and seminary should be encouraged to go abroad. studies. Certainly there is little dis· There is some difference of opinion on position on the part of experienced ad· that subject. There may be uses for a ministrators of missions to rush men greater number of men than mill be and women into the field with partial found ready trained or than the institupreparation, if they can remain to com· tions can furnish. Of that we are not plete their studies. Dr. Happer raises writing. But facts patent justify us in a note of warning on this sllbject in the raising the question as to tho pressure article we now present from his pen. that should be put on these in the He is entitled to speak on this subject. schools to hurry into the service. The He was of the original first company of Scandinavians have been rallied of late Presbyterian missionaries sent to China, both in Norway and Sweden and in and that was as long ago as 1844. It America by an earnest and probably WaB ten years from the time he formed well· meaning brother, to offer for the the purpose, God willing, to be a mis. foreign service. Some fifty or more sionary till he went abroad. During his have been recruited from Brooklyn, New college course his reading was connect· York, lind Chicago, and over a hundred ed with his purpose, and all his plans fmm Scandinavians in various quarters were subordinated to it. And yet, firm· of the world have gone to China alone, ly holding his purpose, he taught four and mainly are connected with a single years after graduation, then spent four mission- the churches at their startingyears in professional studies-medicirie place, we are informed, pledging them and theology-for the work, and in the fifty cents a day for their support, all of study of the history, geography, phi. course being unmarried. We are not losophy, and other features of China; prepared to say whether there is here a and medicine, teaching, and preaching movement which demands special guidhave been the lines on which he has ance by those experienced in missions, done such grand work these forty.seven but we do think that this emphasizes the years in that great empire. We could need of thorough preparation on the furnish instances enough to fill many part of the recruits which are to come page·s to show the great work accom- from these volunteer stUdents, and that plished by men and women who have the churches should not demand that developed a sturdy purpose through great numbers of them hasten away just similar years of steady subordination of now, but should rather advise their cauall aims to the one work of preparation tious preparation for wise leadership for a great life service. It is from this than press them too speedily into the corps of trained men and women repre- great responsibilities which await them. sented by the student volunteers that We say all this in the face of the fact we are to look for persistent patient that China calls for 1000 missionaries in leaders. Hence we suggest that too five years, and that they are not forthmuch pressure be not put on these coming in proportionate numbers. It pledged persons in our schools of learn- is true that some 175 have gone to China ing to hllsten unduly to the great fields since the appeal was iBllued, but of these which call so loudly for them. It seems 125 have gone to the Inlanu Mission, way to advertise so indiscriminately the leaving only about 50 among all the fact that 6000 persons are" waiting to other societies; and that would scarce· be sent," and much else of like phrase ly more than keep up the numerical that is not in accordance with the standard as it was. But let us not be facts. The great bulk of them are not disappointed if many of these student ret>dy to go ; but the fact that God has volunteers never go abroad. We are moved to create 80 missionary interest in quite confident that a very large propor- the hearts and minds of so many young tion of those enrolled by the excellent persons among those pursning their brethren who have charge of this stu- studies deserves very thoughtful and dent movement will never reach the prayerful consideration and devout field. They are not in position to form thanksgiving as well, while the" pledge"

a final judgment now in their school- should be made the" outward sign of days, and there has been no concurrent an inward grace" rather than an oath, judgment solicited from any boards or which it is not.-J. T. G.

churches as to the adaptation of these persons severally. Then they may be Men Needed in North Ohina. adapted to work which may not at the time when they offer themselves need Rev. C. A. Stanley writes to us from reinforcement, or the speciu.l church to Tientsin, North China: which they belong may not want men, "Our annual meeting has recently and they may not care to leave their de- been held here. At all our seven sta- nominational relations even if some tions there has been progress. Over other board would be willing to take 200 have been added to our churches those not of their own part of the fold. It during the last mission year in full will thus happen that a number of those membership. But our working force, honestly intending to be faithful to their both foreign and native, is not equal to pledge may not find the way open to the work in hand; and on all sides them. Then some of them will be there are doors of opportunity wide adapted to the demands of their own open, into which it is impossible for us societies at a time when the funds of to enter. There are several scores of the societies will not enable them to vlllages around Tientsin, in very few of send them. There are many good and which the Gospel has ever been able persons found in the churches be- preached, which, through the distribu- sides those just out of school, and some tion of relief to the sufferers from last volunteers may not be called by the so- year's flood during the winter, are cieties because such other persons are peculiarly prepared to listen to the at their command equally or better pre- Gospel message. Raving been appoint.

pared or more suitable. Thus from a ed to direct this distribution, and the great variety of causes there may be a work having been mainly done by mis.

great disparity between the total num- sionaries, it has associated itself in the ber of volunteers and the part who reach minds of the people with missionary the field. Thus not all the demand for operations. Thus they are ready to reo foreign service will be met from these ceive us and listen to our message.

ranks. Let this grand impulse of the Books were left in these villages when young people have time to find its provi. relief was given, and were there labor.

dential meaning and method. We see ers, native or foreign, to go and work many points at which these very capa- amc.ng them in the Master's name, I ble and devout young people of the Stu- have no doubt but that many would be dent Movement need wise guidance; brought to a knowledge of the truth. I but there is also need for wise conduct hope to be able, with my small force of on the part of the churches in relation workers, to do something in the fall and to them. It is, perhaps, not the best winter; but triple the force at my command would scarcely reach this imme- reache'! you of the riots of Wuhu and {liate need, not to speak of what is and Nanking. The animosity of the rioters would open beyond from this. Relief seemed to be directed chiefly against the was given in about 70 viJIages to about Roman Catholics. Demand was made 70,000 persons-not the entire popula- for the release of the children of the Lion by any means-the most distant Roman Catholic orphanage. At Wuhu one being some 12 miles. The city and all foreigners fled for their lives, and suburbs contain 600,000 souls. Similar their buildings were looted and prop- opportunities are present at all our sta- erty stolen or destroyed. At Nanking tions and with all the missionary socie- the Methodist property was looted and ties laboring in North China. And now destroyed, as well as that belonging to and again a devoted laborer is called to the Roman Catholics. No lives were his reward, largely because of overwork, lost. There seems to be general un- because the churches have not met the easiness all up the Yangtsi River. I demand, and he has had to attempt more judge the excitement to be largely politi- than he could do, and succumbed to the cal, aimed against the authorities and strain. The L. M. S. has just lost such rulers, and intended to make them un- a man in Mr. Gilmour, down from Mon- popular and to secure their removal. golia to attend tb e annual meeting of his It seems to have been instigated by society held here. He was sick twel ve some' secret society' men and literati, days, and had not physical strength to which abound in great numbers in the rally when the crisis came. And there Yangtsi Valley. They would like to stir is no one on the ground who can take up a rebellion if possible. Several of up his work, even at the expense of the rioters have been beheaded, and the some other phwe and work. This is local authorities have already begun to not a lone case-they are many." rebuild the premises, and will make restitution for damage done. We have The Riots in Ohina. no fear of trouble here; and yet I do not know that any place in China was We have long known that the great regarded as more secure for foreigners Chinese Empire had a dispensation of than Nanking. It was a great surprise " politics," as well as occidental nations, to have this outbreak there." and not unlike our own. They have the " ins" and the" outs,' , and it has been But it will go hard with the anti·forplain for a few years past that the eIgn party if they cannot find a better " outs" would make all the capital pos- way to manage their internal politics sible against the administration on their than by the murder of such missionaries conduct toward foreigners. The pres- as Mr. Argent, a lay missionary of the ent " Government," as they would say Joyful News Mission, for whose death in Europe-that is, the present prime there is no doubt the" secret societies" minister and his party-are strongly in are responsible. Those societies are not favor of advancement along Western good instruments for anti-administra- tion politicians in China, as they are as little controllable by the Celestial em· peror as the Mafia are by King Hum- bert. But the martyrdom of missiona- ries will only the more show the Church the way to the thorough evangelization of that great people.-J. T. G.

lines; but there are eminent and able statesmen who lead the anti-foreign feel- -We received some suggestions from ing. They may stir up the people even India some while since which indicated to a gigantic rebellion against General that Pundita Ramabai was restricted Li and his party. From private but very responsible sources our advices con- in even the mild religious teaching she firm the general statements as to the thought wise to introduce into the outbreaks in China. One correspondent school at Poona by representatives of writes from Foochow under date of June the American administrators of the 9th: funds raised for her use. We hope there is no ground for this thought. "You will have heard before this Ramabai knows how far to go to keep faith with the people of her own nation in the matter of religious neutrality; and nobody supposed that she would school, it is not fair to ask them to do receive any direction from American more now while it is so hard for them to management in simple and fundamental carryon the schools under their own religious matters. If she finds her way control. to have prayers or the reading of the Bible in her school, and can carry it -Miss Adaline D. M. H. Kelsey, with her Hindu constituency, surely no M.D., of Yokohama, writes to us as fol- Christian (?) hand would obstruct her. lows: If such should be the case, her American society would soon have no funds "It has been thought that the need to administer, and her executive com· of missionary physicians is not so urgent mittee would become executors of the in Japan as it is in other non-Christian school. Weare glad to see that the lands. This opinion is so widespread Harvest Field, the Wesleyan missionary it would be well to have it understood magazine for India, one of the ablest of in what respect the statement is true, our exchanges, .gives in a late issue the and in what other respect it is not true. chief place to some interesting articles on the wives and widows of India, in- " There is a medical department concluding a visit to Pundita Ramabai's nected with the Imperial University Home at Poona by the Rev. D. A. in Tokyo where advanced medical in. Rees ; and the history of the widow re- struction is given; an M.D. qualified to marriage movement in Bombay. With make a diagnosis and write a medical regard to the results of Pundita Rama- prescription can be found in every large bai's work we just quote one paragraph from the story of the interview. On city of the empire. being asked, "Are you satisfied with " It is also a fact that the Imperial the results so far?"' the Pundita replied, " I should have rejoiced to see larger University and normal schools of Japan results, but considering the difficulties, send out highly educated men and wom· I feel I have much cause for thankful- en capable to teach. Why, then, do we ness. Take that one fact-out of these send missionaries there to erect costly thirty widows I have the assurance from buildings and organize schools toleducate their own lips thai, their coming here has the children? Is it because we want to 8aved nearly TWENTY of them from SUICIDE, give them a secular education? If that STARVATION, OR A LIFE OF SHAME. This is our chief object, many givers to the fact alone is an abundant reward for all cause have been decei ved. But that has our toil and expense."-J. T. G. not been our avowed object. Our real aim and chief desire has been to get hold -Miss Susan A. Searle says of the of the people to influence and lead them American Board Girls' Boarding School to Christ by exemplifying His love to at Kobe, Japan: them in our own lives of self-denying labors of love for them. And do we send " During the last year and a half there physicians merely to heal the sick? Is have been urgent calls from the Japan- not the higher objQct the real answer ese themselves for such lengthening and here also? If there is not so much broadening of the courses of study in medical work to be done as in China and the school as shall make it, in fact, a India, more time and strength can be college. Having come at a time when given to the higher work of teaching the Japanese were especially impatient Christ's love and mission to souls that of anything like foreign control in are starving for the Bread of Life. To church or school matters. the request do this work the M.D. must of necessity seemed significant of their confidence be a real missionary as well as a physi. in the management of the Board. To ciano There is plenty of this combined accede to this request, and at the same work to do in Japan. 'fhe number of time carry out long-cherished plans for Christians among the Japanese physi. the school, it is necessary to have, for cians is so small that, in an extensive buildings and other equipments, a much acquaintance with them throughout the larger sum of money than the annual empire, only four are known to be appropriation from the Board. The Christians. Two of the four are women, Japanese Christians are supporting educated in mission schools, and studied nobly several Christian schools, which are becoming to a greater extent every mAdicine in America. These two are year feeders of the Kobe school. They doing a good work for their countryare already heavily burdened; and women in making greater revelations to though in past years they have given them than they themselves can at. pres. generously toward buildings for the ent know. There is such a difference between working for money or fame and working for love.

"There are two Japanese girls now in this country fitting themselves to return as Christian healers. More are needed,"

'EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student's Summer School a.t North· all about $5000 and upward raised for field. Bishop Thoburn's missions in two years.

The sixth of these remarkable gather. The movement was quite spontaneous ings has been held. They began in and, of course, quite free from all con- June. 1886, at Mount Hermon, and this, siderations of denominationalism. Not which was held from June 27th to July a few have found fault because for two 8th, was regarded by many as exceeding successive years the missions of the in interest as well as numbers any Methodist Church in India have had so preceding convention. About five liberal a support, while the boards of the hundred students were enrolled. Mr. Baptist, Congregational, and Presby- Moody, of course, presided, as he is the terian churches are struggling to keep main attraction, and daily services were out of debt. But the simple fact is, held, at whioh Bible studies were con- there was little or no thought of the fact ducted and addresses of various sorts that Bishop Thoburn is a Methodist occupied attention. The main purpose bishop. His plan struck the conference of these conferences is known to be the as apostolic and feasible and as accom- consecration of these young men to lives plishing more for the money than any of higher service. The controlling other that has been proposed, and the thought in Mr. Moody's mindwas a bap- response was very hearty and im- tism of the Holy Spirit. Much time was pulsively generous: perhaps it erred ( given to missionary meetings. "Round on the side of catholicity and generos· Top" has already come to be, like the ity. There may be a doubt whether it " Hay Stack" at Williamstown, connect. is expedient in a conference composed ed inseparably with missionary consecra· of all evangelical denominations to take, tion. Here, at twilight every evening, especially for two successive years, an the young men meet to consider the offering so large as this for the mission question of individual obligation to the work of anyone church. It is liable to world·wide field. Here the call for new be misunder,;tood and to occasion hos- volunteers was daily sounded, and the tile criticism. Bishop Thoburn's meth- claims of a dying world were weighed. ods have not the entire support even of We doubt not thatfrom that sacred spot his own Methodist brethren. No little many young men will date the begin- doubt has been expressed in our own ning of a new era in their lives. hearing as to the thoroughness and per- The missionary fires burned brightly manence of the work, and the expediency in more than one general meeting. Last of hiring such laborers, even at so low year Bishop J. M. Thoburn, of India, a cost. But the action taken was in told of his work and of the plan he is both years a simple outburst of genuine pursuing of employing native evange- missionary enthusiasm, and there was a lists, at an average cost of $30 a year, to noble impetuosity and liberality about proclaim among their fellow-country- it, peculiar to young men. It is not men the good tidings. The scheme im. open to the same criticism as a deliber- pressed the audience as so simple, eco- ate and previously planned course of nomical, and sensible that on the spot, action.

by Mr. Moody's enthusiastic leadership, This gathering was representative.

the pledges were made for support of It contained young men from all quar.

100 such evangelists. This year a re- ters. Not only were Great Britain, port was, made of the work done by Canada, the United States, represented, these hundred workers during the year, but China, Japan, Australia, Persia, and at once enough more was pledged Scandinavia, Germany, France, etc.

to support seventy-five such evangelists Indeed, it may be doubted whether for the current year. This will mnke in 'in any similar IIssembly so many various peoples and tongues have ever been "Our Oonntry." represented by Christian disciples. A new edition of Dr. Josiah Strong'8 They were like the Pentecostal assembly remarkable book is issued by our very " from every nation under he_en, " and enterprising friends, the Baker & Taylor every man might hear "in his own Co., 742 Broadway, New York. The tongue tho wonderful works of God." new edition, revised so as to embrace Too great care cannot be taken by the latest information of the census of those who have these gatherings in 1890, is greatly increased in value; and charge as to those who, on such a plat- the little book, already the most helpful form, present the truth. We feel con- contribution to home mission litera- strained emphatically to dissent from ture ever given to the American public, some teaching which we have heard, or has doubled its practical worth as a book known to be allowed, in such gatherings. of reference.

There is a special tendency in these Of this work of Dr. Strong we can days to depreciate the importance of say nothing too laudatory. It is muUum sound doctrine. Christianity is em- in parvo. But fifteen chapters long, con- phasized as a life, and often the doctrinal tained in 267 pages duodecimo, and side is treated as of little consequence. about 100,000 words, there is an amount H has been free. uently said that if one of information and inspiration which accepts Christ as his personal Saviour many ordinary volumes would not BUp- it matters little what he believes or ply. The words are picked and packed; doubts; that the creed is of small the illustrations are forcible and sim- moment if the heart is anchored to pie; the statements are lucid and Christ. Such teaching is perilous, es- vivid; the argument is terse and telling.

pecially before young men. Paul says, It is plain that the book is the product of 0' Hold fast the form of sound words with all time previous. It took many years faith and love which is in Christ Jesus." to prepare the hand and brain of its dis- There is no power in error to develop a tinguished author to give such a prod- beautiful life, and if there is any beauty uct to the public. And all this can in the life of a sceptic it is in spite of be had for 30 cents in paper and 60 his error, and in consequence of the cents in cloth! It has made a sensa- truth, mixed with error. Christianity is tion like" Uncle 'fum's Cabin."

both doctrine and deportment, belief and life. It is quite too fashionable in these Dr. George Smith, the missionary days to apologize for loose notions of biographer, who is also Foreign Secre- inspiration, atonement, the divinity of tary of the Missionary Board of the Christ, the work of the Spirit, and a Free Church of Scotland, writes from future state of reward and punishment, Edinburgh, June 3d, 1891 : on the ground that if one is sincere it My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Should I live matters little what he believes We to write Henry Martin, an even more protest in the name of all that is good important life has got to be writtenthat the highest Christian life, and es- that of Charles Grant, who inspired pecially the largest service in saving Wilberforce and Carey, and was himself souls, is inseparably connected with led to Christ by Schwartz. His grand- doctrinal soundness. A missionary son, the present Sir Charles Grant, has must believe the truth if he is to be an the necessary papers, which are in beaueffective and successful worker for God. tiful order, for myoid friend, John We regal'd the growing laxity in doc. Marshman, had them, and died before trine, and especially the prevailing dis- he could write the book. Meanwhile, position to tolerate all forms of unsound to test the matter, I will have, in an opinion, as tending to undermine the early number of Good Words, a con- whole structure of missions, both at densed sketch of the greatest Scotsman, home and abroad. next to Duff, who ever went to lorlia. Use my name as you kindly propose, respondents the lady workers in Madrid (Mrs. Fenn), San Sebastian, Puerto Sta if it will be of any service, on your list lIIaria, Figueras, Seville (Mrs. Barosso), Pradijon and Santander, to whom their of editorial correspondents. members may apply.

Do not overtax your strength. I From Manoh, SaJijah, Sierra Leone, W. Africa, April 27th, 1891, we have the began life in India at twenty, and have following: worked hard-sometimes too hard in I have to thank you for the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, which is so free from a Bengal, so as to suffer. But work just up party spirit, so full of fervor that we who are out in the mission field cannot to the limit of strength is as healthy and but feel how little we are doing to what we ought. May the Great Head of the delightful as work even a little beyond Church enable us faithfully to battle with the heathenism of the pagan and strength is perilous, and bad economy, the easily satisfied conscience of the converts, who seem to have grasped the and truly sinful. Gladstone is a noble truth of their redemption and justifica- tion, but seem to forget they have daily example of a hard worker just up to the to overcome and grow in grace. We who have had the blessed Gospel in our limit, who has feared God and done His country for generations cannot possibly tell what these poor children have to service as no other statesman in history overcome.

has done it, I think. He is a friend of I am the only foreign representative of the Episcopal Church here. Our missions, as I know from personal in. mission is situated at the most northern point of the republic of Liberia. Our tercourse with him. My book on " A work is entirely among the heathen. The Board appropriates support for 125 Modern Apostle" has just gone to a sec- children, 85 of whom are under my es- pecial care. There are two student ond edition. Yours truly, teachers to assist. I am hoping to wel- come a teacher from Sierra Leone soon• G. SMITH. Many of our girls are growing into wom- anhood, and it is a cause for devout God may move some generous souls to thankfulness that we have been able to respond to this appeal; but the editor keep them so long under the sound of owes it to himself to say that no funds the Gospel. Twenty-eight of them are have been yet entrusted to his care for regular communicants. Of course all any such purposes: their own mending, making, washing, ironing, and domestic work is done by DEAR DR. PIERSON: Confident of your them. The little boys work in the coffee interest and sympathy in the work of farm of an afternoon, as also do the the Student Volunteer Movement for senior department or elder boys, who Foreign Missions, I am writing you to are under the superintendence of Mr. say that we are in financial straits. To Jones. He also is a son of a convert, be more definite, we are in immediate and will be ordained next Christmas. and pressing need of $1500 for current He is very ambitious to establish workexpenses. shops, where they can be taught differ· I have been thinking that you might be inclined to turn over to our use some of the funds entrusted to your care for •, foreign missionary" purposes.

Whether or not you are led to send money, I venture to ask you to join with me in prayer that the Lord will send the money for His own work. I ask you because I know you believe in prayer, and because it is laid upon my heart distinctly that I shall see this money in view.

Yours very heartily, MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, Chairman Finance Committee. June 23d, 1891.

Rev. J. E. B. Meakin desires us to add to the statistics of the work in Spain that the London Y. M. C. A. has for corent trades -it is so necessary to train we had lengthened conversations on the their muscles as well as intellect out great subject of missions.

here. He published, many years ago, a In 1858 I was under the auspices of " Missiunary Atlas," accompanied with the C. M. S., London, and remained in most valuable explanations and histori- Sierra Leone for seventeen years. cal notices. As all the letter-press was The ages of the children vary from in Danish, the circulation of the work two to eighteen years. Our little ones was necessarily limited. He hoped an give us much pleasure, but we need edition might be published in English, more help. So much has to be left un· but, for reasons mentioned by the dean, done for lack of strength and time. the idea was not carried out.

M. It. BRIERLEY. Dr. Grundemann is another most dili.

gent and laborious student of mission From Forsyth, Georgia, Mr. J. C. history. He also published an atlas of Davidson writes: great value, which, in the rapid advance "Your statistician gave' the M. E. of missions, is now necessarily some- Church, Soutb, an incorrect report what out of date.

under the head of ' Foreign Missionary It is high time that we had a work Societies,' page 476, in June number of carefully representing the mission field REVIEW. as it now is. The two gentlemen I have "I send you the statistics of that named are ready to unite in preparing church's missions : it if they can be freed from pecuniary "Missionaries: Total maleH, 142; responsibility in connection with the wives of missionaries, 39 ; totalfemales, large undertaking.

30 ; total, 211. (From Woman's Mission In my conversations with Dean Vahl it Advocate, June, 1891.) Native laborers, was quite understood that the work 262 ; other helpers, 17; members, 14,. should be in English. Both Dr. Grun- 702 ; probationers, 291 ; total, 14,993; demann and he are acquainted with that churches, 184. language.

" These figures I take from the report You will see that the dean hopes that of the Board of Missions, 1891." the missionary societies may patronize These letters, from Dr. Murray Mitch. the undertaking. I trust that the pub. ell and Dean Vahl, are of great interest. lication of his letter may bring this im- Dean Vahl's "Atlas" is the best we portant matter under the notice of the have ever seen. societies in America and Europe, and of the public generally. It will be lament- EDINBURGH, May 22, 1891. able if, when two men so admirably DEAR FRIEND : The letter I enclose is qualified for the work as Dean Vahl and from Dean (Provost) Vahl, of N. Ulster, Dr. Grundemann are prepared to under- Denmark. take it, their proposal should not meet I doubt whether any living man is with a hearty response.

better acquainted with the history and If the missionary societies should not bibliography of missions than my much- see their way to help as Dean Vahl pro- esteemed friend, Dean Yah!. Every. poses, is there no large.minded, large- thing he has written regarding missions hearted friend or friends of missions -and he has written mueh-is brimful who will render the needful aid in this of accurate and interesting information. important undertaking?

After attending the late Evangelical I hope you can kindly insert Dean Alliance Congress at Florence, to the Vahl's letter in the MIsSIONARY REVIEW, work of which he made a very valuable and so draw attention to the subject.

contribution, in which he compared the I remain, dear Dr. Pierson, Protestant missions of 1845 and 1890, Ever very faithfully yours, he dE-all paid me a visit in Nice ; and J. MURRAY MITCHELL. Dean Vahl's letter follows: to.do people, and such a book would April 18, 1891. be too dear for them.

DEAR DR. MURRAY MITCHELL: 1. AA It could be done almost in the same you know, we have sometimes spoken way in which, a year ago, we started a with one another as to getting my missionary review in I::lcandinavia. If " Missionary Atlas" translated and pub- twenty of the great missionary societies lished in English. You have asked me in Great Britain and America would give to explain myself more explicitly about £50 each toward the publication of such this matter. As you know, the Re- a work, we should havo £1000 (and, if ligious Tract Society of London had necessary, perhaps twenty smaller socie. thought thereabout, and an agreement ties would give £25 each) ; thus, I think, was made; but the matter dropped, and a very large part of the expenses could I do not like to press it forward. Some of be paid. I think it would take three or the secretaries of the missionary socie- four years of our time to make the work ties have said that all that was in my book as complete as it ought to be. But a was quite correct, but they wished that complete budget of the expenses can I had dwelt more on the work of their on a later day be produced. I find that special societies. Had I done that, the Dr. Grundemann is willing to work on book would have been twice or thrice as such a plan. large, for all other societies must have been treated in the same way. Perhaps every society could open a subscription at net price, whereby it There have also been negotiations might be possible for numbers of them about a German edition, but they have come to nothing. The book has been to get the atlas at a reduced rate. You praised by German critics like Dr. War- may use what you will of this letter, neck, Dr. Grundemann, and Rev. G. and I should be glad if this plan were Kurze, as the most complete book on settled in one'way or another. this subject found in any literature. Yours very sincerely. 2. You know that Dr. Grundemann about twenty years ago published a (Signed) J. VAHL. " Missionary Atlas," the best ever published. Now it is a little out of date, and This REVIEW would gladly assume one a new edition should be brought out. subscription of £50 sterling ($250) to But it has been impossible to find a pub- insure the succes~ of Dean Vahl's plan. lisher. Some will say there is no need of Who will join us? Let the parties resuch an atlas, as the different societies sponding send names and amounts to can each publish an atlas of its own. the editor.-A, T. P. Quite true; but it would be only, or mostly, of their own missions; to buy One of our correspondents sends the them all would be very expensive; and following" unillersal prayer of all who besides, the outlook of the whole world read aright the signs of the times" : would be wanting. (TUNE, America.) Some time ago Dr. Grundemann wrote to me, proposing that we should " God save our fellow.men, work together; he would draw the Save them from every sinmaps, and I should give the letter-press Make them thine own. in the same way as I have done it in From heaven, Thy dwelling-place, my own .. Missionary Atlas." Such a Look on our helpless race. thing would be of very great importance Save them through Jesus' gracB, for students of mission· history. But Thou Holy One. how can it be done? No publisher in Germany would care to undertake it, " 0, Thou impartial Friend, nor, perhaps, any in England or Ameri- On Thee their hopes dependca. I fear it would not pay. The stu· Thou bidd'st them come. dents of missions are generally not well- May thousands turn to Thee, Thy true disciples be, And ever dwell with Thee In Thy blest home.

" Bless all who own Thy Word, O'Thou, our only Lord, , Thy will be done.' Bid all o~r strifes to cease, Let Christian love increase, Give us Thine own sweet peace Oh, make us one. "

Yours faithfully, W. K. AZBILL, Special Agent F. C. M.S. ,Indianapolis, May27th,1891.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

JAPAN. oppressive and offensive ever since their adoption in 1858. The mihtary commander of the Japan- ese forces, when he saw the walls of the One of these exempts foreigners from fort crumbling beneath him, under the being amenable in Japanese courts. fire of Commodore Perry's guns, while Whatever offence a man from the West he paced to and fro, swore by all the may commit, he cannot be brought be- gods of Japan that he would find out fore a Japanese tribunal. He is only how it was done. The whole nation amenable in the consular courts of his presently thereafter resolved to find out own nation in Japan. The Japanese how Europe and America did everything recognized that this discriminated else. A people, whose written history against their equality among nations; reaches back in uninterrupted tale to but the foreigner urged against them the time of Nebuchadnezzar, was revolu- that they acknowledged standards of tionized in government, in commerce, offence, and "cruel and unusual punin its army and navy, in material and ishments" to which foreigners must not social science, in its very dress and be subjected. They said they must wait manners in a few months; and witbin until the Japanese civilization became a third of a century they underwent modernized in these particulars. Japan maze changes than they bad previously now comes forward to say that she has done since the time of Crcesus. The met the conditions and adjusted her result was a New Japan. Newspapers, jurisprudence and procedures so that a postal and telegraph system extending there is no longer any reason for this from end to end of the empire, and al- humiliating discrimination against her. most everything elsE! that entered into She demands the revision of this part of tbe externals of Western civilization the treaty. Many foreigners in the were adopted. great cities of Japan, however, still lire not willing to be subjected to Japanese The Christian missionary was ad- authority, and stoutly oppose this remitted as a part of this new regime. vision, and the result naturally is an The foreign schoolmaster, too, was in anti-foreign feeling among the Japandemand. Foreign literature was im- ese. ported until it flooded tbe land. But now-and suddenly in the estimation of A much more practical question than SOIDe people-aU this iii reversing. We, this of political dignity, however, is anhowever, can scarcely see it that way. other feature of the old treaty, which It rather seems to us that Japan is pro- dictates the amount of revenue that gressing straight along the same path Japan shall receive from imposts on she entered thirty-five years ago. She foreign importations. The Westernnacan recognize the standard of political tions set their own rate of customs for self-respect of the West as well as she Japanese goods entering their councan Western forms of dress ; and she tries, and then obliged Japan to take has never adopted any ideal of political what they chose to give her for their eJwellence that would lessen her inde- own products taken into her ports. And pendenue and equality among the na- this was fixed at the uniform rate of five tions. per cent. This was destructive of her national dignity in a still greater de- She was humiliated by the Western gree, and pushed her to the very verge powers and made to accept a treaty of bankruptcy. Our view is that in reagainst particulars of which she all the sisting these unjust obstructions Japan while most vigorously protested. 'l'wo did not start on any reactionary path. special features of the treaty have been way. She only still further demanded Church of Japan came to feel they must to be allowed to do as Western nations have something simpler, and concluddo. This agitation and resistance to ed that they knew how to state their Japanese demands only called the more faith for their own people much better attention to the fact that Western na· than the missionaries had done; anci tions hold to national pride and inde. hence the intensity of their resistance pendence, and developed a high spirit to any foreign aid in drawing up the of patriotism. Japan must do the preamble to the Apostles' Creed. '1'h6 same, they argue. She must love her preamble was, however, orthodox own and respect her national habits throughout; and in this respect does and life. This may be called reaction, great credit to the apprehension of the but is it not relll progress? Imitation Japanese Church of the fundamental is peculiarly active among primitive teachings of their missionaries. Some peoples. Asiatics from the Bosphorus very able missionaries think that the to the Yellow Sea are expert imitators. di"position to independent church ac- But Japan discovers that the strength tion has elements of good in it. They of the West is in its power to originate say it will shift the burden of responsiand appropriate without imitating. She bilityon to the Japanese native leaders, will do that way too. She will have and they will strengthen under it. everything now original. This may be There are some perils, doubtless. Some only a new phase of Japanese imitation, of the Japanese think they do not need and may not prove her strength. It has any more missionaries from abroad. exhibited some ridiculous instances. They feel the Japanese to be capable to One of the most curious was in the sixth develop and lead their own churches; meeting of the synod of the Japanese· but they, perhaps, never needed able Presbyterian Church, when they thought missionary guidance more than now. they must adopt an original creed ob. They have not measured the forces that jecting to all those of the other nations. are arrayed against them. Darwinism The committee nearly gave up in despair flourishes in Japan. Japanese flock to when the Apostle's Creed was objected Germany as well as to the divinity to as foreign. Finally one of their own schools of America. French Romanists, number went to his honse and drew Greek Catholics from Russia, Unitaup a creed, which being presented and rians, Universalists, infidels, and heterobjected to as foreign also, assured them odox forms of the Christian teaching of that np to a half hoUl' before its pres- every shade are present among them_ entation no foreigner had so much as They never needed the earnest prayers seen or known of it, and it was then and wise counsel, as well as financial only that they adopted it as a preamble resources of the West, more than they do at this hour. But they will have to the Apostles' Creed. It is true there strong leaders, or none, from afar.

wa!! other reason for this particular nov. IOREA. elty. The Prcsbyterians of Japan had combined that they might present fewer For four hundred years Korea was divisions of the Protestant Church to isolated from the rest of the world, exconfuse the Japanese mind. They cept as hostilities· now and again broke agreed in 1877 to the organization of the monotony. It is a small country the United Church of Christ in Japan about double the size of Ohio, with a out of the Presbyterians of America population variously estimated, but (North), the Reformed, and the United which we may put down at 12,000,000. Presbyterians of Scotland. They recog- It has a coast line of 1800 miles, though nized the symbols of the Westminster the tongue of land is only about 400 Confession of Faith. the Canons of thfl miles long; numbers among its mineral Synod of Dort, the Heidelberg and the products coal, iron, lead, tin, silver, and Shorter Catechisms, and the infant gold. It pays tribute to China and fields for trading purposes. On the Japan, but beyond that is not controlled seaboard modern missionary influences by them. Its' existing records reach flowed to Korea from Japan. The back for 3.0.0.0 years. Its trustworthy Methodists and Presbyterians began history begins about A.D. 2.0.0. In 1876 missionary work in Seoul in 1884. A the present progressive king entered great int erest was felt in this movement, into treaty relations with Japan, open- because this " hermit nation" was one ing to them three Korean ports. In of the only two countries that remained 1882 the United States made a treaty positively shut from missionary influ- with Korea, and in 1883 first sent a min· ences. Now all doors are open except ister to its court. The land is owned into Thibet. Korea may prove to open by the people, and held for them by the a pathway for Christian forces into king, and rented to the people, which Manchuria. takes the place of all other taxes. The capital, Seoul, contains about 35.0.0 MEDICAL MISSIJNS. hou~es and a population of from 15.0,.0.0.0 or 2.0.0,.0.0.0. In religion Korea has fol- Outside of Christian countries nearly lowed China and Japan from an original all disease is esteemed to be of supernature worship to the adoption of Bud- natural origin. The belief. in diseasedhism, Confucianism, and Romanism. spirits is found from the Eskimo to the Of late years there has exhibited a strong Patagonian; in Oentral, Western, East. tendency to emphasize the primitive ern, and Southern Africa; in Borneo, Australia, the Indian Archipelago, nature-worship. * among the Malagasy, and if! well· nigh world. wide, and has existed through Christianity was introduced into uncounted centuries. The treatment of Korea through some Jesuit books from disease is in consonance with the theory Peking in 1777. The first Korean con- of its origin. Even where the rude vert was baptized in 1783. The new medical notions of Greece, Egypt, and faith spread rapidly; but here, as else- Arabia have migrated, there is ever where, Jesuit political intrigue led to found the superstitious treatment of revolt against them, and sixty years of disease. Medicine and religion go topersecution followed, in which thou- gether in the thought of the non·Chrissands of Korean converts died within tian man. He is quite ready to receive this century with the names of Jesus them together from the Christian misand Mary on their lips. Other thou- sionary! "The recovery from disease sands apostatized; but some estimate is the kindliest exhibition of Divine that there are still thousands of secret power; and the Christian medical misdisciples of Christ in the land. sionary occupies a lofty vantage ground in his work." A missionary of the Netherlands Society reached Korea in 1832 and reo The results of medical missions mained one month, distributing tracts abundantly sustain these statements of and religious books. The missionaries what might be expected of them. Of of the Preshyterian Church of Ireland, the twenty stations in the region of the living in China on the borders of Korea, English Presbyterian Hospital at Swaexerted the first of the more modern tow, China, seven or eight are said to Protestant influences in Korea through owe their origin to hospital patients. Koreans that came over to their mission In the hospital of the London Mission- ary Society at Amoy it is said twelve to • Rev. J. Ross some while since gave It list in fourteen thousand towns are yearly the Chinese Recorder of over twenty gods which represented. Intelligent natives from are popnlarly worshipped in Korea; gods of the all parts of China going to Canton visit road, gods of the monntains, who protect from the hospital and dispensary there, it is tigers; gods of the rain and of war, gods of the said, as one of the great sights of the kitchen, the Virgin Mary, and Ancestral Tablets are enumerated. city. Twenty thousand patipnts a yEar, harm should befall either houses or peo· pie. SODle of whom have come hundreds of .. And so it came to pass, So grateful miles to it, are treated at this hospital, was Abdullah for services rendered by the doctor that he contrived to restrain and hundreds of them have been led by the ferocity of his men for the whole seven weeks during which the siege it to give up idol worship. All these lasted and firing was kept up. Not a missionary, not one of the five hundred institutions illustrate the power of native Christians who took refuge with medical missions to lessen the anti.for. the missionaries, was touched. Their goods and their cattle, too, were in eign feeling, to diminish the power of safety in the mission buildings. Even the five Christian villages outside the superstition, and to exhibit the un- town were, for Dr. Cochrane's sake, left unmolested. This is all the more reo selfish character of the Christian reo markable when we consider the natural disposition of the Kurd, the fanatic fnry ligion. Medical missions have opened to which he is roused by his religion-=- eminently a religion of the sword-and the way into many countries where the annoyance felt by Abdullah at the long reHistllnce of the Persians. prejudice otherwise shut out all Chris· tianity. It was so in Jeypore, India, ., I found that wherever I went in Koordistan Dr. Cochrane's fame and and in Korea. name had 8pread everywhere. I was asked aftpr his health and whether I The story is the same in every land had seen him," etc.

whither the medical mis,;ionary goes as There is a small pamphlet published to the effects in winning the people. by the Missionary Echo Publishing Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist Mission Company, Toronto, Canada, to be had of Seoul, Korea, says: by mail for six cents, entitled" Medical "Our patients, as well as stUdents, Missions: Facts and Testimonies to their come to us from all parts of the realm. The 'patients many times come with Value and Success," compiled by W. J. more faith in a cure than our diplomas will warrant us in promising or at· Wanless, M.D., which is brimful of tempting. We have thus far been per. mitted to influence hundreds of Koreans most interesting statements about medi. toward a belief and reliance in what foreigners can do and teach. and have cal missions at Canton, Amoy, Swatow, reliAved much suffering. Sometimes our simplest operations are not much Bangchow, Tientsin, Hankow, Fot. short of miracles in their eyes, and our renown and welcome are increasing shan, Chefoo, Pang.Chuang, Foochow, daily. One of Ollr first steps is to make the country glad we came, and make Hainan, and other parts of China; in them put reliance in what we can teach. This is fast being accomplished in all Mongolia, Formosa, Korea, Siam, Ara. departments … bia, Persia, Syria, Africa, Madagascar, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of •, Unbeaten Tracks in ,Japan" and other and other countries.

volumes about her wide wanderings over Rev. J. H. Corbett, of Shantung.

the world, in addressing an English China, says there would be a mighty audience recently, said she was an en· upheaval in China if into every district thusiast on the subject of medical mis. of the empire a Christian physician and sions. She told the well·known instance a trained preacher were sent two and of the effects of Dr. Cochrane's medical two. .. Missionaries who have some work in Persia. An English exchange knowledge of medicine may do good,"

thus reports the story as she told it, saysJ. Hudson Taylor, ., and win golden and testified to it : opinions while on journeys," But Dr.

,. On one occasion the chief of the Edward Chester well says, "The medi- Kurds-Sheik Abdullah–sent for Dr. Cochrane, and told him that he was cal work in missions is nothing save as about to make war upon the town, but that if he would indicate the exact posi. it helps to show to the heathen that the tion of the mission buildings, and warn the missionaries to keep within their Divine Christ is the centre, the soul, shelter, he would guarantee that no the life of Christianity, and that we are His disciples and followers."

America has not failed to see the value of medical'm:ssions for women by duly proof of their discipleship in holy livqualified women doctors. There are ing and moral reform, rather than in said to be 109 medical missionaries in formulating theories or musing specula. China, of whom 38 are women; and of tion. Already the earnest efforts to these women physicians 36 are from secure sexual purity, Christian mar- AmeriCl~. Medical missions have been riage, sound Bible instruction, purificabegun in all but four of the provinces of tion of the home, temperanoe, and hon- China. The work of American medical oring the Lord's Day, show the lines of lady physicians in India has been the activity and victory. Without undermeans of leading to a national move- valuing science or philosophy, our bement for sending women physicians to lief is that the American missionary to that country. We refer to the Lady Japan or the native preacher needs, first Dufferin Movement. This had its in- of all, to be a consecrated Christian and spiration in the medical mission work a minister of the pure Gospel of Jesus of the American lady doctors. But of Christ. the manifold and direct and indirect favorable results to evangelization from -It is cheering to report that the mismedical missions we cannot even fur- sionary societies are not yet so much ther hint. No department of mission- embarrassed by the uncertain monetary ary service will probably require greater condition as was at one time feared. expansion in the near future, nor yield Since the adjournment of Congress the more satisfactory results, provided the price of silver has been falling, and it is professional work be not allowed to ab- not now greatly in excess of what it was sorb the evangelistic accompaniment. last year at this time. So the oost of exchange is not likely to be so heavy the -Dr. William Ellis Griffis quotes and last six months of 1891 as it was the writes in the Presbyterian Review of To- first six months. ronto as follows: The prudential committee of the "Basil Hall Chamberlain, in his American Board, in view of the ad- 'Things Japanese.' says: 'Our … proph- vance of nearly $70,000 in this year's ecy is that the Christians of Japan will be contributions, has gladdened the hearts occupied with questions of morals and of the workers abroad by making practice-the temperance question, for $15,000 additional appropriatIOns to instance, and Sunday observance-· fields whence there has been an urgent rather than with subtle doctrinal theo- call for help. Six times this sum <'ould ries, the Japanese mind being too essen- easily be disposed of in extra gifts to tially unspeculative for the fine distinc- missions which have been terribly tion of the theologians to have any scrimped. charm for it, much less for it to seek to split new hairs for itself. The failure of -The Presbyterians of Canada did Buddhist metaphysical abstractions to better for home missions than for foreign take any hold of the national sympa- missions in the year recently closed, thies is a finger-post in history point- giving to the former $111,988, and to ing to what may be expected in the the latter $87,185. The great advance, future.' they say, has been made by the Women's Foreign Society. Beginning 14 years "This testimony, by a veteran and ago, they have brought up their income expert, will be concurred ie, I think, by from nothing to $34,629, and are every those who know the Japanese best. A year advancing in the vigor and success few of the Japanese 'will seek after wis- of their efforts. dom ' of the Greek sort. The majority of the forty millions need the Gospel, -The American Bible Society holds while of the 30,820 enrolled Protestant in trust the sum of $373,796.56. The Churoh Blembers the majority will give income is to be used for general benevo- lent and missionary purposes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard. Bellevue, O.

-How lavishly money is expended to India. The Bible Society has six auxgratify the lusts of the flesh! "The iliaries. From the Calcutta centre alone, annual beer product of the world is the circulation in 1890 was over 100,000 about 17,700,000,000 quarts, of which copies, and this was 27,000 less than the United States produces 3,200,000,- those issued, by the latest return, from 000." Madras. Lahore follows with about 47,000. Bombay reports some 40,000 -At a horse race, held in the vicinity for 1889, and Bangalore, 14,000. of New York City, the" book-makers" received the snug sum of $180,000. And -According to Russian sources, the lo! the Baptist Missionary Union closed total population of Russia is 103,912,- the year with a debt of $61,593, the 642. Of these, 75,541,644 are adherents Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Orthodox Church. Of the others with a debt of $90,102, the English Bap- 11,000,000 are Pascolnites or "Sectatist Society with a debt of $52,500, the rians" -i.e., Stundites, etc. ; 7,6106,796 English Wesleyan Missionary Society are Roman Catholics; 5,104,200 are with a debt of $96,885, and the British Protestants (nearly all Lutherans); and Foreign Bible Society now has a 2,620,000 are Jews; and 2,000,000 are debt of nearly $100,000. Mohammedans and heathens.

-Why all this "waste" upon mis- -The principal missionary work in sions? is often the cry, though the savor Palestine is done by the English Church long since became decidedly ancient Missionary Society, which has a Euroand fishlike. But, if waste it were, how pean force conllisting of 9 ordained, 3 trifling by the side of the waste of war! lay, and 7 female missionaries. The According to the estimates of French native clergy number 8, with a total of 72 and German statisticians, 2,250,000 men lay helpers. The stations are Jerusalem, have perished in the wars of the last 30 Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, and one years, while the money cost has been east of the Jordan. The number of bap- $13,000,000,000. The Crimean War cost tized is 1428, of whom 455 are com- nmnicants. A little over 2000 pupils of $2,000,000,000; the War the Rebel- are in the schools. The Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews lion, $5,100,000,000 to the North and also has stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, half as much more to the South, etc. The and Safed, with a force of 4 ordained $12,000,000 a year expended for the con- missionaries and several assistants, version of the heathen is paltry by com- about 20 of whom are Christian Israelparison, but a bagatelle. Or, if set be- ites. side the amount that annually goes for liquors and tobacco! Not one tenth as -According to tables very carefully much has been given during the cen- compiled by Professor Dr. V. Juratury to Christianize the Zulus as was scheck, and corrected by Lic. Dr. G. paid to conquer them in the single cam· Dalman, the Jewish population of the paign of 1879-80. The expedition of globe is 7,404,250, divided among the Commodore Wilkes to the Pacific called continents as follows: Europe, 6,301,- for as great an outlay as the evangeliza- 550; Africa, 507,500; Asia, 294,000; tion of the Hawaiian Islands from 1819 and America, 285,200. Unfortunately until to-day. for them, more than half (3,236,000) re- side in European Russia, 1,005,000 in -There is nothing more significant Austria, 641000 in Hungary, 579,000 in than the steady and increasing diffusion of the Scriptures among the people of Germany, 400,000 in Roumania, 200,000 average of nearly $2 per member. The each in AbYRsinia and Morocco; but report speaks hopefully of the condition 195,000 in Turkey in Asia (Palestine in- of the evangelical work in Italy. cluded), and 230,000 in the United Statl"S. -According to the Annuario J!Jvan. gelico for 1891. the total number of Prot- -The National Bible Society of Scot- estant pastors, evangelists, and teachers land in 1890 soM outside of the empire engaged in Gospel work in Italy is 553. 36,796 Bibles, 108,115 testaments, and The Protestant churches and preaching 282,758 portions; in the colonies, 17,054 places in all number 479. The majority Bibles, 10,188 testaments, and 3f)34 por- of these are found in the larger cities, tions; at home, 118,919 Bibles, 70,919 Bologna having 6, Florenco 14, Genoa testaments, and 24,734 portions. Total, 12, Livorno 7, Messina 4, Milan 8, 172,769 Bibles, 189,222 testaments, and Naples 12, Palermo 5, Pisa 4, Rome 20, 311,026 portions. Total sales and gifts, San Remo 7, Turin 8, Venice 7. These 673,017. Total income, £35,5211s. 10d. Protestants are distributed among quite a number of denominations. The Wal- -The International Medical Mission· densians number 13,691 in the historic ary Socie•.y, whose work is to educate valleys, and 4428 in the so-called" Mis- physicians for the foreign field, has sionary Districts;" the .. ChristilID celebrated its tenth anniversary. The Church" (dei Prabelli) do not give exact income for last year was $9,976.50, statistics, but they number only a few and the number of students under its thousand. The Free Church reports a care was 52, of whom 9 were women, membership of 2350; the Wesleyan and they came from 7 denominations and Methodists of 1336; the EpiRcopal 17 countries. The United States led Methodists of 763 ; the Baptists of 885 ; with 19 students, alid Canada followed the" Catholic Church of Italy" (found- . with 7, and England 5, etc. The Bap- ed in 1886) has 119 communicants. In tists had 14 students; the Presbyterians, addition to these a number of inde- 13 ; Congregationalists, 8 ; Methodists, pendent but 8maller bodies are laboring 7, etc. for the evangelization of Italy.

-The British m:issionary societies, -The Board of Foreign Missions Qf according to Medical MUlsions at Home the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- and Abroad, have 139 physicians engaged eral Synod, in its biennial report, shows in missionary work, 13 of whom are receipts for the two years $97,544 ; ex- ladies. Of the whole number, the Free penses, $100,128, though a balance on Church of Scotland has 34 ; the Church hand of $15,101 prevented any actual Missionary Society, 21; the London Mis- deficit appearing at the close of the cur- sionary Society and the English Presby- rent year. The Sunday-schools report. terian Church have each 13; the United ed collections of $6075, besides con- Presbyterians, 11, and 25 societies have tributing $5070 for the support of stu_ less than 10 each. dents and workers in foreign fields, making thus a total of $12,145 from the -From the twentieth report of the young people. The Woman's Society Evangelical Church of Italy, formerly contributed $17,363 out of the $42,268 called the Free Italian Church, it ap- collected for all purposes. Four new pears that it has 29 churches and 24 missionaries have been appointed, three stations, besides 61 places which are to India and one to Africa. In the visited regularly. Connected with these India Mission at Guntur there are 371 churches are 2350 communicants. Be- congregations, 7952 communicants,. 3103 sides 13 ministers, thllre are 16 evange- clIDdidates for baptism, 233 Sundaylists and 36 elders. The gifts of these schools with 9094 scholars, 220 schools churches for all objects amounted to with 310 teachers and 4960 students. 16.326 francs, which amounts to an The contributions by the native Church the Free Church for evangelization out,- were $2635. side of the United Kingdom £113,813, against £52,030 ten years ago. The -Of, say, 650,000 Caffres in Cape Col- number of missionaries emplo!'ed in ony, about one fourth have been bap- India. Arabia, Syria, Africa, and the tized. In Zululand, of 50,000, about New Hebrides was 165, including 35 2000 are Christians. In Pondoland (still sent out by the Ladies' Society, and 33 independent) out of 150,000 at least 3000 missionaries' wives; and the total of are Christians. Christian workers was about 800. The number of nati-ve communicants was -Japan is said to have 191,168 Shinto 6895. The additions to the Church temples, with 14,489 priests; and 72,039 were 696 adults and 731 children, and Buddhist temples, with 56,266 priests, there were 1788 catechumens. There or a grand (that is, lamentable) total of were 6 colleges and 307 schools, with a 263,207 buildings for the worship of total membership of 27,951 youth of false gods, and 70,755 men to lead and both sexes. inspire.

-Official reports from the Vatican -The Paris mission in Basutoland show that in the pontificate of I,eo XIII., has 6933 communicants, 3055 catechunow in the fourteenth year, the Roman mens, and 6502 scholars in the schools. Catholic Church has made substantial The number of adult baptisms in 1890 progress, The new positions created in were 626. the hierarchy are the following: the Patriarchate of India, 12 archbishoprics, -The Presbyterian Church of Jamaica 65 bishoprics, 43 apostolic delegations, has 1 synod, 4 presbyteries, 8814 comvicarates, and prefectures. Then 10 municants, 8000 in Sunday-schools, and bishoprics have been made archbish- 6213 in day schools. Two missions are oprics. The total number of dignitaries sustained in Africa, and one Zenana in the hierarchy are the following: 8 mission. Latin patriarchs and 5 of the Oriental Rite; 783 Latin Archbishops and arch- -In the Basel Mission upon the Afribishops and 52 of the Oriental Rite; can Gold Coast are 10 stations and 70 308 Titulary Bishops, 23 bishops nullius' out-stations, 35 missionaries, more than dilEceseos. The greatest progress of the 9000 adherents, and about 3000 pupils Church is reported from North America in the schools. The Wesleyan Gold and England. Coast Mission has about 6000 communi. cants and about 19,000 adherents. -The annual report of the Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Missions -The Presbyterian Church of Engshows a total revenue from all sources land has in its missions in China and of £94,385. Of this £16,394 were collec- India 19 ordained missionaries, 10 meditions, £5364 were donations, £8179 lega- cal missionaries, 8 native pastors supcies, £9351 from the Ladies' Society, ported by their people, 108 native £1853 juvenile offerings, £17,610 college preachers, and 41 theological students. and school fees, £13,588 grants in aid The Chinese communicants number from the Indian Government, and the 3716. The expenditures last year were greater part of the remainder was made £19,275 15s. 6d. up of special gifts to particular missions, interest, etc. The Livingstonia -The Methodist Protestant Church Mission received thus £7095. Other reports $13,322.73 as the total of receipts mission committees of the Church raised for missions last year. Of this sum £8991 for the Jews, £6872 for conti- $5788 came from ehurch collections, and nental work, £3247 for colonial work, $5798 was gathered on children's day. making the total missionary revenue of A new school building has been erected at Nagoya, Japan, and an additional missionary is soon to be sent -to Yoko- hama. -The North China Mission of the Syria, $58,824; 8iam and Laos, $55,- Methodist Episcopal Church was estab- 406; Africa, $35,040 ;.Korea, $16,117; lished by 2 missionaries in 1869, but is and Guatemala, $10,658. now represented by 15 missionaries and 58 native helpers. It contains 18 homes Monthly Bulletin. and 29 places of worship, 28 schools, with 569 pupils, together with Peking Africa.-The Bible has now been University, with an atten<1ance of over translated into sixty.six of the languages 200, as well as 4 hospitals and 8 dis- and dialects of Africa. pAnsaries. 'l'he churches have 1299 members and probationers. -Dr. Cross, of the Free Church of Scotland MisBions on Lake Nyassa, Af· -The Cumberland Presbyterian rica, has up)n the roll of his school the Church sustains missions in Japan and names of 300 children rescued from M:exico, with 3 stations and 3 out-sta- slavery. tions. 18 missionaries, of whom 6 are ordained, 2 native pastors, and 17 other na- -The King of the Belgians has hontive helpers. The 11 churches contain 632 ored one of the Baptist missionaries on members. The additions last year were the Congo with a decoration. This gen- 63. In the 4 schools 298 receive instruc- tleman, the Rev. George Grenfell, is not tion. The income for foreign missions only a preacher, but an explorer of was $22,260, and of this $10,169 came note. Great interest attaches to his from woman's societies. Native con- discovery of the Mobangi, which he has tributions for all purposes amounted to proved probably to be the Congo's great. $1812. est tributary.

-The Baptist Missionary Union re- -Bishop Tucker, the successor of ports $492,275 as the total receipts for Bishops Hannington and Parker, reach- 1890, aUlI of this the woman's societies ed Uganda in December last, and since gathered $127,690. The 68 principal then the situation has brightened very stations and 1322 out – stations are much. He found the bitterness which manned by 364 ordt.ined missionaries, existed between the Roman Catholic of whom 232 are natives. In addition, and Protestant parties was not based 216 women from America are employed, upon religious, but ~pon political differand 626 unordained native preachers. ences. The French priests have been The total of laborers is 1645. Of the jealous of the British East Africa Com- 681 churches, with 76,603 members, 481 pany, and the strife on the Nyanza was are self-supporting. The baptisms last between French and English as really year were 8708. In 1038 schools 20,107 as in Europe. These feelings the bishop are taught. Total native contributions, was able considerably to pacify. His $51,038.12. own joy was full in the Christian aspect in Uganda. The day after his arrival he -The Board of Foreign Missions of preached to fully one thousand men and the Presbyterian Church (North) re- women. ceived last year $942,691. Of this sum the churches, as such, contributed $346,- -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, one of the 780, and the woman's boards and the pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has Sabbath-schools $374,258-a fact curi- translated the New Testament into ten ous only, or truly alarming? That mill- languages of the savage islands; the last ion almost was divided as follows, one, in the Motu language, being in the among the 13 fields with 23 principal publisher'S hands. missions: China, $164,986; India, $161,046 ; South America (Brazil, Chili, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society and Colombia), $104,827 ; Japan, $fl7,- has decided to begin a mission at once ~48 ; Mexico, $89,644 ; Persia, $83,662 ; in British Zambesi, South Central Af- rica. The country is a high plateau, fertile and well watered, rich in min· has been accepted. The Wesleyans have erals, and healthy for Europeans. many converts in South Africa, who have gone northward as colonists and A native Christian in Uganda will miners, and this fact gives them an adwork three months for a copy of the New vantage in efforts for the evangelization Testament in Swahili. Only a limited of the natives. Mr. Rhodes has p~om_ edition has been published. iset! to the Wesloyan Society a subsidy of 2500 fran os annually." One whole tribe of Zulus, in Southeast Africa, is likely to be exterminated by China.-·The Executive Oommittee of the ravages of rum furnished by the Foreign Missions of the SoutherD. Pres. white men. byterian Church has appointed Rev. J. M. Sykes and wife, of Meridian, The government of the Congo Free Miss., and Miss Ruth Swain, Alexan- State has granted a large concession to a dria, Va., nissionaries to China. They commercial comp.1ny covering nearly all will sail thig autumn for their work. of the southeastern part of its territory. This will probably lead to the opening -Over one hundred new Protestant of the country sooner than if it were left missionaries have reaohed China and to the government to effect. The com· begun work there since the Shanghai pany is called" The Company of Ka· Missionary Conference in May, 1890. tanga." -The arrival recently at the Boston -Bishop Taylor says "that when a City Missionary Society of 1000 copies Kafir dies the body is placed in a sit· of the Bible and 520 tracts in Chinese ting posture near the grave and left there from the native Christians in Hong for two or three days, that all who wish Kong, designed for their countrymen may come and give to him messages for now in Boston. shows that the foreign their friends who have departed to the lands are waking up to the needs of happy land; thus showing that even the Amerioa and its alien populations. Kafirs, whose very name, given to them by the Mohammedans, signifies infidels, -At the end of Maroh 12 applicants believe in the immortality of the soul. for baptism were accepted in Peking, 8 But of a Saviour they know nothing." of whom were from the village of San Does not the duty of the Ohristian Ho, where there were 70 inquirers, in- Church to disciple all nations become cluding 20 women. more important each day? -At the great Missionary Conference -The foreign population of the Congo in Shanghai, in May, 1890, one committee Free State is now over 800,of whom about of twelve persons was designated to se· half are Belgians, the remainder being cure a translation of the Bible in simple English, Italians, Portuguese, Dutch, but chaste Wenli ; another, to secure a Swedes, Danes, and French. Of the 72 translation in the higher classic style, English and 35 Swedes, as enumerated in and a third of ten persons, to secure an December, 1890, the greater part-over improved version of the Old and New 80 in all-are missionaries. The open· Testaments in Mandarin. ing in March of the Congo Railroad from Matadi to the Leopold Ravine is an -A band of 35 men and women for earnest of the great work that will soon the China Inland Mission recently be completed, and which will rendermiR. reaohed Shanghai. An additional 10 or sionary advance much easier and safer. 15 are expeoted, so that the whole band will be 45 or 50. To the Scandinavian -Says the Missignary Herald: "Mr. churches of the United States belongs Oecil Rhodes, the Prime Minister of the honor of having sent them as their Oape Oolony and leader of the British representatives, and to the China Inland South Africa Company, has invited the Mission the privilege of receiving them English Wesleyans to commence a miR- as its associates in the name of the Lord. sion in Mashonaland, and the invitation Half of this band are men and half are and Hungarian divinity students. A women. The majority are Swedish by new' financially independent German birth, though a few came originally from Reformed church in Buda-Peeth has Norway. mainly resulted from Scottish labors.

-The insurreotions against the Catho· The leading Hungarian pastors express a lic and Protestant missions in China are warm sense of this catholic co-operation: attributed to fanatical Buddhist priests. To stir up the people, they aUege that lndia.-Thecensus of Ipdiawas taken the Chinese childrQn are maimed by the in one night between February 26th and Christians, and that their eyes are torn 27th. Th'clre were more than a million of enumerators.

out for the purpose of making medicine -Before Christianity entered India, to bewitch the Chinese. lepers were treated with shocking in- F!ii.-The latest report concerning the humanity. Many of them were buried religious condition of this group of alive. The English rulers have put a islands covers the year 1889. The total stop t:> this custom, and for fourteeI4 area of the group is about the same as years there has been a special Christian that of the State of Massachusetts. mission to the 135,000 lepers in India.

There is a European popUlation of about -A correspondent of the Harvest Field 2000, while the natives, inoluding other thinks the Salvation Army workers in Polynesians and Indian emigrants, India have fallen into the snare of number 123,000. Of this native popu- .. premature reporting." Last year it lation 103,775 worship in the churches was stated that at Paij, a Gujarat village, of the Wesleyan Mission, while 10,302 hundreds had joined the Army. They attend Roman Catholic churches. The have now" in hundreds" left the Army.

Wesleyan Mission has 10 European mis'- He suggests that it would be wiser to sionaries and 72 native ministers, 49 wait a year to see how converts stand catechists, 1838 local preachers, and before rushing into print concerning 1095 teachers; these laboring in connec- them.

tion with 909 churches and 414 other -Dr. Sara C. Seward, a niece of the preaohing places. In the sohools of the late Secretary Seward, who fOT several Wesleyan Mission are 40,667 children. years has been a medical missionary The Roman Catholic Mission has 18 among the women of India, died recent- European ministers with 148 native ly at Allahabad. teachers and 76 native churches and chapels. Aside from the 18 Roman -In Jhansi, where mission work has Catholic priests there are three lay Eu- been carried on since 1886, the first ropeans and 14 female Europeans. It is Christian church is now being built. It interesting to notice that the total value will contain a reading-room for the eduof exports from Fiji for the year 1889 cated natives, and English books will be amounted to $1,821,000, while the im- provided.

ports were $945,000. Is there anyone -Pnndita Ramabai held the second who believes that there would be such a anniversary of her" Sharada Sadhau," record of prosperity for these islands or widow's home, recently. Mrs. Rahad it not been for the preaching. of the nade, the amiable and intelligent wife Gospel therein? of a cultured native gentleman of Poona, Hungarian Jews. – The Buda – Pesth a member of the Legislative Council, Mission among the Hungarian Jews had presided with grace and dignity; and an important incidental result in knit- another well-educated lady with remark- ting various closer ties of brotherhood able self.possession moved an address of with the Hungarian churches. Scottish thanks. This assuredly indicates prog- liberality has provided bursaries at the ress in the conservative city of Poona, New College, EditlQnrgh, for Bohemian a Iltronghold of Brahmanism. The Pundita a·elivered a long and eloquent ltaly.-There o.re in Florence two Walextemporo address with her wonted deosian churches, one Free Italian energy. She reports her work to be church, two Baptist churches, and one prospering. Plymouth Brethren church, all of which, except the Baptists, ha.ve good houses -It i~ said that every week there are of worship of their own. 'rhe Waldenprinted in the Bengali language in Cal- sia.n Theological School, with three procutta, and circulated, 10,000 sermonettes fessors and a dozen students, is there; written by Bishop Thoburn. If the and the Methodist School, soon to be funds are furnished, it is proposed to transferred to Rome, is there at present. print them in five different languages Of the Protesto.nt day schools the oldest every week. and largest is that of the German Dea- conesses, with more than a hundred -Dr. Pentecost writes: " An aston- pupils, all girls. Besides these instituhlhing feature of the National Indian tions there are the Domenge Institute, Congress was that there were lady dele· for boys, the Mackenzie Institute, for gates present; and on the last day one the training of lay workers, two evanlady, a native of high caste, appeared gelical orphan asylums, a medIcal mis. on the platform unveiled, and delivered sion, a soup kitchen, and six churches an address extemporaneously in pure for foreign Protestant residents. English. This is an innovation so marked that it will do much toward Japan.-Foreign missionaries resident shaking the foundation of the hateful in Japan are now granted passports to and terrible Zenana of India. Once the reside outside of foreign concessions, on women are set free in India, then away the ground that they are" employed in go the iron fetters of caste, and the church work"-a concession which has whole empire will be freed from super- hitherto been given only to teachers. stition." Coming at this time, it indicates a spe- cial appreciation on the part of the Jap- -The report of the M. E. Conferences anese Government of the beneficial in. in Northern India for the past church fiuence of the missionaries. year is cheering. There have been added to the churches 980 full members and -The Rev. Dr. William E. Griffis, 2935 probationers. There were 1256 writing on the outlook in Japan, asks adult baptisms. The number of schol- the question: "Does Japan want phiars in the Sunday-school hail increased losophy or the Gospel? Missionaries over 3000, making the present number capable of filling chairs of psychology 28,400. The mission is embarrassed by at Harvard, or consecrated Christians its very success, for the large ingather- and ministers of the pure Gospel?" ing requires an addition to the native And he answers unhesitatingly, "The pastorate, while funds do not increase latter." He says a few of the Japanese proportionately. will " seek after wisdom" of the Greek sort, but that the majority of the 40,- –Figures that are almost startling are 000,000 crave the Gospel, while the given in connection with the Telugu majority of the 30,000 Protestant church- Mission (Baptist) in India. The bap- members will give the best proof of tisms reported in five months of the last their discipleship in holy living and missionary year were over 5000. The moral reform rather than in formulating work is still progressing. theories or nursing speculation.

-The native Christians of Ko.limpong -The recent annual meeting of the are themselves undertaking a" foreign' , Congregational churches in Japan mission to Bhutan, within their country. marked a real advance toward unity. It is to be supported by the prayers and An earnest spirit pervaded the gathermoney of the Christians within the ing, and the theological tone was more Guild Mission District. conservative and harmonious than had patients were treated the last year, and been expected in some quarters. A religious services are beld regularly on statement of belief was formulatecl as a the Sabbath, with an attendance of up- basis of faith for consideration next ward of two hundred. One of the ladies year. A large share of the debt of $600 of the Presbyterian Mission has a week- on the Home Missionary Society was ly sewing class at her house, where raised by a spontaneous and enthusiastic women of all ranks and conditions come, outburst of benevolence among the dele- and, while engaged in needle-work, the gates themselves. A theatre meeting, Gospel story is read to them and ex- with 2000 people in attendance, was one plained. Another lady of the same mis- of the features of the season. sion has a class in the city away from her home. The hospital, in charge of a -One evidence of the reaction against Methodist lady, is the centre of a very foreigners in Japan is the fact that the interesting and efficient Christian work. empress and members of the aristocracy Sometimes women come, not because have given up the wearing of the west· they are sick, but because they want to ern style of dress for women, and the hear about' the new doctrine. ' " native historical costumes are again to be worn exclusively. -Korea presents a striking illustra. tion of the irresistible advance of the Arrangements have been made for kingdom of Christ. One of the most the preparation of a commentary on remarkable works of grace known in the New Testament in Japanese. Bish- modern missions is that among the op Bickersteth, of the Church of Eng. Koreans. Without having heard or land, is to be tho general editor. seen a missionary, thousands of people have heard of Christ and turned to the -All that Japanese law requires a service of God. These converts are the man to do in order to put away his wife fruit of the circulation of copies of the is to have her name erased from the offi- New Testament by the Rev. John Ross, cial register of his family. and have it late missionary of the Presbyterian re-entered on the register of her family. Church of Scotltmd in Manchuria. Strong efforts are being made to aUlend this easy plan of divorce. New Guinea.-At a recent meeting of native Christians at Port Moresby, the K07·ea.-Writing to the independent, collection taken for the missionary cause Mr. Appenzellos says: "It is less than consisted of $37 c!lsh, 320 spears, 65 seven years since the first Protestant shell armlets, 92 bows !lnd 180 arrows, missionary came to Seoul or to Korea. besides shields, drums, shell necklaces, Both the Methodist and Presbyterian feathers, and other ornaments. Most of missions have had lady missionaries in the people have no money. Korea from the beginning. Mrs. ·M. F. Scranton has the honor of being the frst Persia.-From Oroomiah comes the one to open direct work foJ," the women following good news: .. The villages of Korea. More than once have I heard are being revived little by little. In her say that the women think so little one, 58 persons have professed converand their ideas are very narrow. But sion, m!lny of them heads of families. the work of educating them was begun, In other villages 50, !lnd in others a less then medical work, and finally direct number have come to repentance. evangelical work. Results are not to be looked for before the seed has had time -Pastor Joseph, of Gulpashan, which to take root. Yet there are a few things is one of the self-supporting churches, that cheer us even while breaking the writes the following cheering news: fallow ground. Korea has two girls' .. The winter past, as you are aware, schools, with an attendance of about has had its share of difficulties. One 40; one hospital, where nearly 2400 great diffieulty W!ilI in, fegard to our church building; a fine of three hun- invaluable in the acquisition and proper dred tomans ($450) had to be paid by use of the Turkish language.

us. Another was a sad division made by Y. M. O. A.-Twenty. five years have 80me of the members that for a time. was seen a ma.rvellous growth in Young a great evil. Notwithstanding these, Men's Christian Associations. Then God's blessings have been abundant. they were only beginning to secure a Special meetings were attended with recognized standing, but now they have power from on high. Over 60 are can· gotten a hold in all our leading cities, didates, and at the next communion and exert an international influence nearly all of these will unite with the through their various organizations. In church." 1886 there was only one building erected Scandinavia.-The Swedish Mission- for association purposes; now there are ary Society is actively at work among 231, which have a money value of $1,946,- the Laplanders. The society has an 085. In different lands the entire prop· orphanage at Ange, and 6 mission erty owned by this Christian agenoy schools in other parts of Lapland, amounts to $11,907,381. Besides, the where 173 children have received in- contributions for its current expenses of struction. In spite of a grant of 2000 looal work foot up annually $1,841,966. crowns from the king, the expenses for These figures show progress, and indithe past year were 1500 ?rowns in exceSli cate a vitality and permanenoe for this of the receipts. form of Christian aotivity whioh augurs well for its future. -" The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission" is the name of a societyorgan- General.-Dr. Woloott Calkins, in his ized a year ago at Bergen, with John sermon before·the Amerioan Missionary Brantzaeg as president. During the Sooiety, on the responsibility of busiyear 5431 crowns have been collected. ness men, gave some striking figures. Brantzaeg, his two brothers, H. Seyf- The wealth of the oountry he found to be farth, and S. Samuelson will go to China over $62,500,000,000 distributed among as missionaries. The establishment of 13,000,000 families, of whom 11,500,000 a mission house at Shanghai is under, families are those of wage-earners. consideration. There are 135,000 families whioh have an average wealth of $186,000. Seventy- Syria.-The girls' school in Tripoli five per oeut of our business men are has 35 house pupils and 115 day scholars. members or adherents of Protestant -An association has been established churohes. Of the 68 riohest men in the in London to send colonies of poor Jews country only 4 are Roman Catholic. to Palestine. So many are going to .Teru- There are probably 400 Christian famisalem that it is one of the most rapidly lies in this country with an annual ingrowing cities in the world. come, over and above expenses, averag· ing $500,000 apieoe ; and 8000 Christian Turkey.-The work of evangelization families with an average income, above in Turkey will be greafy facilitated by expenses, of $25,000 each, and 100,000 the Turkish dictionary just published Christian families with an average in- under the editorship of the Rev. H. O. come of $10,000 above expenses. A Dwight, who has spent several years in great share of the $1,400,000,000 added a careful revision of the work previously yearly to the capital of the country be- done by Sir James Redhouse of Lon- longs to Christian business men. The don. Drs. Riggs and Pettibone and a gospel for rioh Christian men is not so former grand vizier have also scrutinized much that we need their money as that the proofs. It is a fine piece of literary they need to get rid of it, if they would work, there being no less than 2224 not have their wealth drive them into pages in the volume, and it will prove insanity or provE) a curse.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."